Ishq Hai Tumse – A Story Of Emotions [COMPLETED]

Update 1​

"Nahii pata mujhe kyu itna ishq he tumse,
Jo na mile tu to saase na chali jaye is jism se........"

Raat ke karib 2 baje hue the, Aarav apni dairy me itne shabd likh hi paya tha ki us se raha nahi gaya or wo apni akho se jhar jhar Aasu bahane laga. Or pata nahi kabtak rone ke baad uski aakh lag gayi.

Subah ke 5:30 baje hue the apne room me Arshu Alarm ki awaaz se jaag gayi thi or aakhe kholte hi sabse pehla nazara tha wo dekh wo muskarayi, kyu ki samne ki diwar par Arshu or Aarav ki tasveer thi. Wo uth kar washroom gayi or fresh hui, wo fresh hokar niche arahi thi to usne dekha Aarav ke room ka door band hi he, use laga shayad wo niche chala gaya hoga, to wo niche chali jati he waha dekha to uski mummy kitchen me thi wo foran waha gayi aur apni ma ko gale lagaya

Suman: are meri pari, Good morning.
Wo Arshu ke gaal khinch kar kehti he.

Arshu: Good morning meri pyaari maa
Arshu ne apni mummy ke gaal par kiss karte hue kaha

Lekin Arshu ki nazre to uske liye is duniya ke sabse pyare chehre ko dhund rahi thi.

Arshu: mummy, meri jaan kaha he? abtak so rahe he kya?
Usne Aarav ko abtak niche na dekh kar puch liya. Kyu ke Aarav jaldi se uth kar workout ke baad niche coffee pita he.

Suman: ha beta use jagane gayi thi lekin raat der se soya tha to uska sar dard kar raha he to kuch der or sone do use.

Jese hi Arshu ne ye baat suna uske dil me ek chuban si hui

Arshu(gusse me): pata nahi der raat jaag ke kya karna hota he unhe, jante he ke unhe humesha se hi sar dard karta he fir bhi jaldi sote nahi.
Uska para kafi chadd chuka tha, wo kafi gusse me kehti he.
Suman: beta subah subah kyu gussa kar rahi ho...... ye dekho aa gaya mera beta.
Usne Aarav ko niche ate hua dekh kar kaha.

Arshu jese hi piche mudi uska sara gussa 1 second me hawa ho gaya or usne aage ja kar Aarav ko kas ke gale laga liya

Arshu: Good morning bhai.

Or ye tha Aarav jiska sar dard ke mare fat raha tha, wo Arshu ki pyaari awaaz sunke or uski baho me puri duniya ki rahat mehsus karne laga. Usne bhi Arshu ko apni baho me kas liya.

Aarav: Good morning meri jaan.
Usne Arshu ke mathe par pyar se kiss karte hue kaha.

Sandeep: Are bhai sara pyaar dono me hi he ya hume bhi shamil karoge?
Wo ready hokar jab aye to dono ko dekh kar muskurate hue kaha.

Arshu,Arav: Good morning Papa
Dono apne papa ke gale lagte hue kaha

Sandeep: Good morning beta, waise tumhe pata he logo ke paas kehne ke liye to ek jaan hoti he lekin mere paas 3 jane he.

Arshu: haaaa..... 3?
Usne hairani se Pucha.

Sandeep: haa 3.. tum dono, or wo kitchen me ek jaan he, ho gaye na 3.
Wo aakh marte hue kehta he Ispar Sab hasne lage

Suman: aap sabka ho gaya ho to aa jaye ab Breakfast karne k liye.

Sablog breakfast karne lage Arshu Aarav ke side bethi hui thi.

Breakfast karte waqt Aarav chupke se Arshu ko dekh raha tha. Uski masumiyat, uski khubsurti ko apne dil me kaid kar raha tha, or ye kaam Aarav ka roz ka kaam tha.

Breakfast karne k baad Sandeep ko aaj important kaam tha isliye wo sabko bye kehkar nikal gaye

Is waqt karib 7 baj gaye the.

Arshu or Aarav dono alag alag college me the lekin dono ka waqt almoast same tha to Aarav use drop bhi krta tha or use pick bhi karta tha.

Kuch der baad wo dono Suman ko bye bolker car se college k liye nikal gaye.

Car drive karte waqt Aarav baar baar mirror se Arshu ko dekh raha tha.
Aarav: Arshu tum.....
Arshu: Arshu tum aaj bahut khoobsurat dikh rahi ho.
Arshu ne Aarav ke bolne se phle hi uski taraf dekh kar kaha

Arshu: bhai ye aap na roz kehte ho

Aarav ne muskurate hue ek haat se uske baal jo uske chehre par aa rahe the use hataya. Or uske gaal ko pyaar se sehlane laga.

Aarav: ab jo he wo to kahunga hi na.
Ispar Arshu use muh bana kar chidane lagti he. Aarav to bas uski har harkat ko apne dil me kaid karta jata.

Kuch der baad wo dono Arshu ke College pahoch gaye Arshu ne use bye kiya or college k gate k andar chali gayi Aarav use jaate hue dekh raha tha, tabhi Arshu ruki or usne piche mud ke dekha to usne apne dono haath kamar par rakhte hue Aarav ko jane ka ishara kiya, Aarav muskarate hue waha se nikal gaya.
Arshu: buddhu.....
Or arshu bhi muskurate hue andar chali gayi apni class attend karne.

Yaha jese he Aarav college pahocha usne apni car parking me lagayi or andar ate hi use Rashid mil gya or wo us se gale mila.

(Rashid Aarav ka best friend he, Rashid ek middle class family se he, ek accha ladka jo padhai me hoshiyaar he, Aarav ke liye jaan de bhi sakta he or kisi ki jaan le bhi sakta he)

Aarav: Good morning mere bhai

Rashid: Good morning yaar

Dono milne ke baad canteen gaye or coffee pine lage

Rashid: le bhai Aarav, bhabi aa gayi.
Rashid ne piche se ati hui ladki ko dekhte hue kaha

Aarav ne jab piche mud ke dekha, to uska mood kharab ho gaya

Aarav: yaar ye ab mera mood kharab karne hi ayi he.
Usne apne mathe par haath rakhte hue kaha.
Ladki: Hi Rashid kese ho..
Wo dono ke paas khadi ho kar kehti he.
Rashid: me thik hu sonal..
Rashid ne fiki smile dete hue kaha

Sonal (ye Aarav ke college me hi padhti he 3 saalo se wo Aarav ko patane me lagi he but Aarav use ghaas nhi deta)

Sonal: Hi Aarav, how are you?
Sonal sath me padi chair par beth te hue kehti he

Aarav: me thik hu.
Usne bas rukha sa jawab dete hue kaha.
Sonal: Aarav tumne mujhe bahot bhaga liya piche abto maan jao na...
Lekin wo aage kuch kehti ke Aarav bich me bol pada.
Aarav: dekho sonal me apna mood kharab nahi karvana chahta.... mene tumhe hazar baar kaha he ki me tumse pyaar nahi karta to kyu tum mere piche padi hui ho.
(Second line bolte waqt Aarav thoda gussa ho gaya)

Rashid ne jese hi dekha ki situation bigad rahi he to usne Aarav ko yaha se le jane hi thik samjha.

Rashid: Aarav chal bhai class ka time ho gaya he, warna late ho jayenge.
Or wo.Aarav ko le kar class chala gaya.

Or yaha Sonal uski baat se Jal bhun gayi thi or usne gusse me apne aap se kaha

Sonal: Aarav pyaar to me tumse phle karti thi lekin kayi baar tumne meri bezzati kari he sabke samne, uska badla lene ke liye me kuch bhi kar sakti hu.

Dopeher me Aarav ne dekha time 1pm ho gaye he wo Rashid se bye bolker nikal gaya Arshu ke college

2pm ho chuke the dono ka college sirf 20min ki duri par tha, Yaha Arshu kafi der se Aarav ka wait kar rahi thi usne jab Aarav ko call kiya to uska mobile switch off tha, kayi baar try krne k baad Arshu ka Dil ab ghabrane laga, Uska chehra rona sa ho gaya tha, lekin tabhi use Aarav ata dikhayi diya. Aarav ne car roki but Arshu bahar khade bas dekhe jaa rahi thi, to Aarav bahar aya use dekhte hi Arshu us se lipat kar rone lagi..

Aarav use rota dekh bahot ghabra gaya.

Aarav: kya hua Arshu, tu...tum ro kyu rahi ho?
Wo Arshu ke sar pw haath ferte hue puchta he.
Arshu: aapki wajah se...
Usne sisakte hue kaha
Aarav: m....meri wajah se? mene kya kiya?
Arshu: me kabse aapka wait kar rahi hu, jab aapko call kiya to mobile switch off tha, pata he mujhe kitni ghabrahat ho rahi thi, at least ek message to kar dete ki late hoga...

Uski baat par Aarav muskurate hue uske chehre se asu pochta he.

Aarav: itna bhi pyaar mat karo mujhse Arshu....

Arshu: aap late kyu hue or phone switch off kyu he wo bataye pehle....

Aarav pehle use car me bitha deta he or use ek dibba deta he
Arshu ke chehre pr jo khubsurti rone se chali gyi thi wo us dibbe ko dekh kr firse aa jati he,

Arshu: Wow bhai Basundi

Aarav: isi wajah se late ho gaya, meri jaan ke liye special Basundi jo lani thi. Or phone pata nahi suddenly band ho gaya.

Arshu: thank you bhai.
Aarav: yaar tum bhi na thoda sa late ho gaya to itni pareshan ho gayi, or aise roya mat karo tumhe rota dekh mujhe dard hota he.
Usne Arshu ke chehre par haath ferte hue kaha.
Arshu: Okay bhai

Aisi he bate karte karte wo ghar aa jate he,
Ghar ane ke baad dono fresh hokar lunch ke liye niche ate he
Suman or wo saath me lunch karte he, kuch der tino tv dekhte living room me beth jate he, kuch der baad Suman apne Room me chali jati he.

Aaj Aarav ki nind puri na hone ki wajah se wo sofe pr bethe bethe hi so jata he, Arshu ki nazar jese hi uspar padti he to use Aarav par bahot pyaar ata he, wo use uthana sahi nahi samjhti.
Arshu use dhire se pakad kr uska sar apni godd me rakh deti he. Kuch der baad Aarav nind se jag jata he or khudko Arshu ki godd me pata he. Tab Wo uth kar beth jata he.

Aarav: Are sorry wo kal raat der se soya tha, nind puri nahi hui, to ab lag gyi nind.

Arshu: waise bhai aap sote waqt kitne pyaare lagte ho.

Aarav: zyada notanki na kar, shopping jana he?

Uski baat sunkar Arshu bahot kush hoti he or use gale laga leti he

Darasal jab bhi Arshu ko shopping jana hota he to wo Aarav ko pyaara bol deti he.

Arshu: thank you bhai, i love you so much..

Aarav: chal ab pehle mere liye coffe bana do, me fresh hokar ata hu.

Arshu: abhi layi.
Or wo kitchen me chali jati he

Kuch der baad dono apni mummy ko batakar shopping ke liye nikal jate he.

Wo phle Arshu ke liye kapde kharid te he,
Arshu zyadatar jeans, top, salwar kamiz phna karti thi, western dress bas kabhi kabar pehenti thi but jab bhi western dress pehenti thi to kisi model se kam nahi lagti.

Uske baad usne Aarav ke liye bhi kapde kharide,
Shopping karte karte dono ko 7:30 bj gaye, dono ghar chal diye ghar pe Sandeep bhi aa chuka tha, sabne mil kar dinner kiya or sab log kuch der baate karne ke baad sone chale gaye...

Aarav apne room me aya hi tha ke uske piche piche Arshu bhi chali ayi, or wo akar Aarav ke side me bed pr let gayi, or Aarav ko ektak niharne lagi.

Aarav: aise kyu dekh rahi ho?
Wo Arshu ko apni taraf ghurta dekh us se puch leta he.

Arshu: bas dekh rahi thi mere bhai kitne acche he.....
Usne itna kaha hi tha ke wo Aarav ke upar jhapat padi.
Dono humesha se aise hi masti karte the.

Aarav ne uske Nazuk sharir ko apne se kas kar pakad liya

Arshu: ahhh bhai chhodo na mujhe, Dard hota he.
Aarav: nahi chhodta karlo jo karna he.
Arshu: accha ye baat he....
Or usne Aarav ke gaal ko kaat liya Aarav ki ek karah nikli.
Aarav: ahhhh.. pagal ho gayi ho kya?
Wo apne gaal ko sehlate hue kehta he.
Arshu: Aap hi ne kaha jo karna he karlo...
Arshu haste hue kehti he.
Aarav: yaar Arshu tum kafi moti ho gayi ho, apna wait kam kar lo..
Arshu: haaaaa... Me or moti..
Wo ye kehte hue Aarav ka collar pakad kar use dhakke lagane lagi.
Aarav jor jor se hasne laga, to Arshu us se alag hui aur gusse me room se bahar jane lagi. Lekin tabhi Aarav ne uska haat pakad liya.

"Aise kafa na ho mujhse,
Tumhare bina ye duniya kuch bhi nahi.
Ye muskurahat hi to he jo rakhti he zinda mujhe,
Aise khafa mat hona, ye saase saath na chhod de kahi"

Aarav ne use apni taraf karte hue ye kaha.

Ispar Arshu muskurayi
Arshu: bhai itna pyaar kyu karte ho mujhse?
Aarav: har kisi ko apni zindagi pyari hoti he, or meri to zindagi hi tum ho to kese na karu itni khubsurat zindagi se pyaar....
Uski baat se Arshu ko bahot accha laga, usne Aarav ko hug kiya kuch der dono baate karte rahe or fir Arshu apne room me chali gayi, Aarav bhi nind ki aagosh me chala gaya.

Aur is tarah inka ye pyaar bhara din guzar gaya.

Guys aaj ke update me sirf itna hi, updates regularly aya karenge, if koi galti hui he to maaf karna. Or comment jarur kro kesa laga update, koi suggestion he to de dena bhai. 🙂🙂🙂

Update 2​

Arshu: bhai itna pyaar kyu karte ho mujhse?
Aarav: har kisi ko apni zindagi pyari hoti he, or meri to zindagi hi tu he to kese na karu itni khubsurat zindagi se pyaar..
Arshu ko bahot accha laga, usne use hug kiya kuch der dono baate karte rahe or fir Arshu apne room me chali gayi, Aarav bhi nind ki aagosh me chala gaya.

Aur is tarah inka ye pyaar bhara din guzar gaya.

____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Waqt tha Subah 5am Alarm ki awaaz se Aarav ki aankh khuli,
Wo Bed k paas table par rakhi Arshu or uski tasveer utha kar niharne laga, fir wo uthkar fresh hone chala gaya, fresh hone ke baad wo Arshu ke room me gaya us waqt Arshu so rahi thi lekin sote hue bhi uske chehre par muskan thi, Aarav uski khubsurti uski masumiyat ko apne dil me utarne laga wo ja kar bed par beth gaya. Or Arshu ke bikhre baal jo uske chehre par the use hatate hue wo use jagane laga

Aarav: Arshu.....Arshu uth jao na subah ho gayi hai...
Arshu: ha thodi der sone do na bhai please..
Usne karvat lete hue kaha

Aarav: are 5:30 am ho raha he, chalo utho
Usne Arshu ke gaal sehlate hue kaha

Arshu ki neend khul chuki thi, apne bhai ko samne dekh wo badi si smile deti he

Arshu: Good Morning bhai
Aarav: Good morning sweetheart.
Or Wo uthkar Aarav ke gale lag gayi, Aarav ko uski baho me jitna sukoon milta utna duniya ke kisi kone me nahi tha. Fir wo uthkar washroom chali gayi, Aarav ghar me bane gym me workout karne laga,

7am ko sab milke breakfast karne lage Aarav apna roz ka kaam karne laga, wo Arshu ki khubsurti ko apne dil me samane laga. Dono apne parents ko bye bolker college k liye nikal gaye.

Aarav ne Arshu ko college chhoda or apne college k liye nikal gaya, Raste me use Rashid ka call ata he

Aarav: ha bhai bas raste me hi hu.....

Rashid: Aar...Aarav
Uski awaaz kafi ladkhada rahi thi
Aarav: kya hua bhai teri awaaz aisi kyu aa rahi he??
Rashid: Na.... Nahi kuch nahi
Or usne call cut kar diya
Aarav ko chinta hone lagi ki kya baat he wo use call back karta raha lekin usne call pick nahi kiya,. Aarav thoda pareshan ho gaya usne tezi se car ko college ki taraf dodayi,
Lekin college me pahuchte hi use pata chala ki Rashid college nahi aya he, Aarav foran uske ghar ki taraf chal diya

Aur waha dekha to ghar band tha Aarav ne aas paas ke logo se pucha

Aarav: Aunty ye rashid or uski family kahi bahar gaye hue he kya?
Aurat: are beta uske papa ko heart attack aya tha to wo sab hospital gaye hue he.
Ye baat sunte hi Aarav ka dil beth gaya, usne rashid ke papa ko jis hospital me le gaye he waha ki details li or nikal gaya.
_____________________________________________

Tabtak hum dekhte he ki Rashid ke ghar kya hua tha

Location: Rashid's House

Subah ke karib 6:30 baje rashid ke papa uth kar jab hall me aye to unhe suddenly stroke aa gaya, Rashid or uski mummy ne unhe hospital le gaye, or waha kuch der baad dr. Bahar aye or rashid ne rote hue unse pucha

Rashid: dr. Mere papa thik to hena

Dr: aap please mere cabin me aa jaye

Rashid or uski maa ghabra jate he or dr. K cabin me beth jate he

Dr: dekhiye unki halat bahot critical he, jald se jald treatment nahi karvaya to unki jaan ko khatra ho sakta he.

R. Mummy: Aap please unka treatment kariye

Dr: dekhiye iske liye 7-8lakh tak ka karcha aa sakta he,
Treatment 2-3 days ki hogi aap aaj ke aaj 3-4lakh deposit karwa dijiye, zyada der karenge to unki jaan ko khatra badh sakta he.

Ye sunte hi dono maa bete ke hosh udd jate he, wo log middle class family se the or ek saath 7-8 lakh kaha se late wo bahar aye bahar akar uski mummy rone lag gayi,

Rashid: mummy please aap roye mat, me hu na sab kuch thik hoga.

R. Mummy: kese hoga sab thik, hum kaha se 7-8 lakh la sakte he beta..

Rashid: aap yaha bethiye me kuch karta hu.

Or wo waha se thoda dur akar phone nikalta he or Aarav ko call karta he lekin wo use kuch bata nahi pata
______________________________________________

PRESENT:

Aarav hospital pohochta he or reception pr details leta he
Or wo us taraf chal deta he

Aarav dekhta he ki Rashid or uski mummy wahi chair par bethe ro rahe the, Aarav unke paas jata he or rashid k kandhe par haat rkhta he rashid jese he use dekhta he to use raha nahi jata or wo uske gale lag kar rone lagta he jo kafi der se apne andar dabaye rakha tha.

Aarav: bhai chup kar, kya hua Kuch update mili?

Rashid kuch nahi kehta

Aarav: kya hua Bolna?

Fir wo Aarav ko sab kuch bata deta he

Aarav jeb se phone nikalta he or apne family Dr. Mrs. Sharma ko call kr k sab bata deta he

Mrs. Sharma: Aarav tum ek kaam karo waha se unko discharge karva kar humare hospital le aao me abhi ambulance bhej deti hu.

Aarav: Okay Aunty, and thank you so much.

Aarav jaldi se unhe waha se discharge karvata he waha ambulance bhi aa jati he. Wo unhe Mrs. Sharma k hospital me shift kara deta he jaha kuch paperwork karne ke baad unka treatment shuru ho jata he. Rashid ki mummy haat jodte hue us se kehti he.

R. Mummy: Shukriya Aarav, tumhara....
Wo aage kuch bolti us se phle Aarav unke haat pakad leta he
Aarav: Maa, aap bhi na bete ke samne koi haat jodta he kya..

Aarav or Rashid bht acche dost he to Aarav rashid ki mummy ko Maa kehkar hi bulata he.
Wo Aarav ko gale laga kar rone lagti he Aarav unhe chup karata he or waha khade Rashid ke paas aa jata he.

Aarav: kyu bhai itni hi dosti he apni jo mujhe ye baat batani zaruri nahi samjhi...
Rashid: Aarav wo... Wo m....
Wo itna bolta he to Aarav use gale lagakar chup karata he.

Dopehar tak wo sab wahi bethe rehte he Aarav Rashid or uski mummy ko zabardasti khana khilata he. Tabhi uska phone ring hota he wo dekhta he ki call Arshu ki thi

Aarav: ha Arshu bolo..

Arshu: kaha ho bhai aap?

Aarav: me wo hospital me hu, Ra...

Uski baat puri hoti ke Arshu boch me bol padti he

Arshu: hospital, kyu kya hua, bhai aap thik hona, konse hospital me ho mujhe bataye.....
Uski tez chalti train ko Aarav apni baat se rok leta he.
Aarav: are o bullet train puri baat ko suna karo, wo Rashid ke papa ko hospital le kar aya hu.
Or wo use puri baat bata deta he.
Arshu: ohhh...... bhai aap wahi rehna, or unka dhyan rakhna.
Aarav: okay, tum thik se chali jana or mujhe call karna ghar jane ke baad.
Arshu: okay bhai, bye
Aarav: bye.

Dopehar ke baad Mrs. Sharma bahar ati he.

Mrs.

Sharma: dekhiye ab ghabrane ki koi baat nahi he, unhe kuch dino me treatment hone ke baad discharge de denge.
R. Mummy: apka bht bht shukriya

Aarav: ha aunty Thank you so much.

Mrs. Sharma: are aap log ab bas kijiye.

Aise hi shaam ka waqt ho jata he Rashid or uski mummy Aarav ko ghar janeke liye kehte he. Aarav bhi kuch der baad nikal jata he.

Use ghar ate 8 baj gaye the, Arshu ne college se ate hi mummy papa ko bata diya tha.

Papa: beta kesi tabyat he unki ab?

Aarav: ha papa ab bilkul thik he, kuch din treatment hogi fir discharge de denge

Papa: Okay beta! Me Mrs. Sharma se baat kar lunga payment k bare me

Mummy: ha unhe koi takleef nahi honi chahiye.

Aarav: Okay

Fir Aarav apne room me fresh hone chala gaya
Wo washroom se bahar aya to dekha Arshu Bed par Khane ki plate le kar bethi hui thi, Aarav bed par akar beth gaya.

Arshu: bhai chalo apko me khana khila du.
Aarav: tumne kha liya?
Wo Arshu ke sar pe haath ferte hue puchta he.
Arshu: nahi...... mujhe pata he apne hospital me kuch nahi khaya hoga.
Aarav: Are pagli tum aise mat kiya karo...
Wo Arshu ke sar me halke se marte hue kehta he.
Arshu: wo sab chhodiye, mu kholo
Arshu ne ek niwala uski taraf badhate hue kaha
Aarav ne bhi uske haat se khana kha liya fir dono ek dusre ko khana khilane lage. Khana hone k baad dono unke backyard me tehelne lagte he, Arshu ne Aarav ki baho ko pakda hua tha, jo bhi unhe dekhta wo unhe pyara sa couple hi samajhte.

Pichle kuch saalo me Aarav ka pyaar Arshu ke liye bahot aage badh chuka tha use pata hi nahi chala kab wo use ek ladki ke roop me pyaar karne laga. Aise hi kuch din nikalte gaye Aarav ka pyaar Arshu ke liye had se zyada badh raha tha, wo jab bhi Arshu k saath hota to mano use duniya ki koi padi hi nahi ho, jab us se dur hota to bas bechain sa rehta, college me bhi wo bas Arshu ke khayalo me khoya rehta, Sonal ne kayi baar use baat krni chahi par Aarav ko Arshu ke siwaye koi dikhai de to wo uski baate sune na. Use samjh hi nahi aa rah tha ki wo kya kare.

Ek raat uski aakho se neend koso dur thi, wo bas bar bar karvate badal raha tha, bahar tez barish ho rahi thi, Aarav utha or apne villa ke rooftop par chala gaya or barish me khada ho gaya. Or upar asman ki taraf muh kar ke khada ho gaya

Aarav:

"Ye kesa ishq he tumse
jo na bata sakte hai,
na to chupa sakte hai,
Zindagi bhi ajeeb khel
khelti hai, Muhabbat bhi unse hui
ek paak rishta hai jinse.
chahta hu Teri akho me akhe dal kar
apne Ishq ka izhaar karu,
Banke baarish ki bunde
Ye zindagi tere naam karu,
Lekin kya kare janab,
bandhe he hum ek aise rishte me,
Jo na bata sakte hai,
na to chupa sakte hai"

______________________________________________

Subah Alarm ki awaaz se Arshu ki Aakh khul jati he,
Wo fresh hokar niche jane ke liye hoti he ki use Aarav ke room ka door open dikhta he, to wo sochti he us se mil le,
Lekin wo jab andar jati he to Aarav waha nahi hota, wo awaaz lagati he kahi wo bathroom me to na ho.. lekin wo waha bhi nahi hota, Arshu niche aakar dekhti he but wo waha bhi nahi tha.

Suman: sab cars garage me hi hai wo bahar bhi nahi gaya hoga, kaha gaya ye ladka subah subah..

Ab Arshu use dhundte hue upar rooftop par jati he, or wo nazara dekh uski to mano dhadkan hi tham gayi....

Arshu: bhai.........

Dosto Aaj ke liye bas itna hi, ab aage dekhna ke kya hota he,
Jo bhi hoga next update mepata chal jayega. Stay tuned 🙂

Update 3​

Arshu use dhundte hue upar rooftop par jati he, or wo nazara dekh uski to mano dhadkam hi tham gayi....
Arshu: bhai.........

_____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Arshu ki chik itni zor se ayi ke niche se uske mummy papa bhi upar aa gaye, darasal Arshu jese hi upar pohochi usne dekha ki Aarav niche zameen par gira hua he puri tarah se bheega hua, wo dod kar uske paas gayi or Aarav ko uthane ki koshish kar rahi thi, tabhi uske mummy papa bhi upar aa gaye apne bete ko aise dekh kar wo log bhi ghabra gaye..

Arshu: Bhai... Bhai utho na, please apni aakhe kholo na bhai...

Fir Sandeep ne use apne hato me uthaya or niche aa gaye,
Use car me betha kar tezi se hospital chale gaye, piche Aarav ke saath Arshu bethi hui bas ro ahi thi, use jagane ki nakaam koshish kar rahi thi. Aage Uske papa drive kar rahe the or mummy saath bethi ro rahi thi.
Wo hospital pohoch gaye.

Kuch der baad Mrs. Sharma bahar aati he.

Arshu: Aunty bhai thik he na? Wo...wo hosh me aa gaye he ya nahi? Unhe kuch nhi hua na...?
Arshu rote hue unse puchti he

Mrs. Sharma: Beta don't worry wo ab thik he.

Ye sunte hi sabke chehre par khushi aa jati he

Mummy: mujhe mere bete se milna he...

Mrs. Sharma: Bhabi aap abhi nahi mil sakte Aarav abhi thoda kamzori ki halat me he. Saline lag di he kuch der baad aap mil lena.

Papa: lekin use kya hua wo behosh kyu hua?

Mrs. Sharma: shayad wo puri raat bheeg raha tha barish me,
Bukhar bhi he, kisi baat ka stress ho sakta he tabhi behosh ho gaya he Aarav.

Sab bas yahi soch rahe the ki kya stress he use,
Kuch der baad sabko andar jane ki permission mil gayi, Aarav abhi bhi thodi kamzori ki halat me tha, Arshu bhagte hue ayi or uske gale lag kar rone lagi, uska rona Aarav ke dil ko cheer raha tha.

Arshu: kya kar rahe the aap ratme Akele, kis baat ka stress he aapko bhai, mujhse sab kuch share karte ho na to mujhe batana chahiye na, koi problem he to me help karungi aapki.
Wo rote hue bole jaa rahi thi.

Aarav(man me): agar tumse share karta to tum apne aap ko nahi sambhal pati jaan, or tumhe takleef dene se accha meri jaan na chali jaye? Tum kuch nahi kar sakti Arshu.... Kuch bhi nahi..

Ye sochte waqt Aarav ki akho se bhi asu aa gaye.

Sandey: Arshu beta chup karo, use araam karne do.

Suman: tum thik ho na beta?
Wo Aarav ke sar pe haath ferte hue puchti he.
Aarav: ha mummy me thik hu, aap roye mat.

Uske papa uske paas akar beth gaye,
Suman: khud rulate ho or kehte ho ro mat, apne bacche ki aisi halat dekh konsi maa chup reh sakti he...
Sandeep: Suman bas bhi karo ab, beta me tumhare liye kuch khane ka intezam karta hu.

Aarav: papa mujhe kuch bhi khane ka bilkul man nahi kar rah he.
Papa: are beta....

Uske bich me Arshu bol padti he

Arshu(gusse me): me dekhti hu kese nahi kuch khate, ab to maar maar kar khilaungi aapko..
Wo Aarav ko mukka dikhate hue kehti he
Is par waha bethe teeno has padte he.
Fir Arshu use zabardasti kuch fruits or juice pila deti he,
Kuch der baad Aarav so jata he tab Arshu ka mobile ring hota he wo dekhti he ki call Rashid ka tha.

Arshu: hello bhayya.

Rashid: hello Arshu, Aarav aaj college kyu nahi aya?

Arshu: actually hum bhai ko le kar hospital me aaye he.
Or wo use puri baat bata deti he.

Rashid: omg ye na din ba din pagal hota chala jaa raha he, me thodi der me aa jaunga waha.

Arshu: Okay bhaiya.

Or wo call cut kar deta he.

Thodi der baad Aarav uth jata he is waqt uske mummy papa Mrs. Sharma ke cabin me the, or is waqt room me sirf Arshu or Aarav the. Arshu ne dekha Aarav uth gaya he to wo uska haath apne haato me thaam leti he.

Arshu: Ab thik ho na bhai aap?

Aarav ke liye to Arshu ka touch hi sabse badi dawai he.
Aarav: ha me bilkul thik hu sweetheart...
Wo muskurate hue kehta he.

Arshu: To ab batao kya baat thi jo aapne aisi halat bana li he?

Aarav(man): nahi bata sakta Sweetheart, nahi bata sakta, me nahi chahta tumhe meri behen hone par ghin aye. Me sabkuch sehen kar sakta hu lekin tumhari nafrat kabhi sehen nahi kar paunga. Mat pucho kyu.

Use gehri soch me dekh Arshu samajh jati he ke koi badi baat he.

Arshu: bhai kaha kho gaye, batao na kya baat he?

Aarav: Arshu waqt ane par me bata dunga, please ye mat puchna wo waqt kab ayega.

Arshu bhi use space dena sahi samjhti he.
Arshu: Okay bhai. Jab aapka dil kare bata dena.

Kuch der baad waha Rashid bhi aa jata he wo use milta he.

Thodi der baad Mrs. Sharma Aarav ko discharge kar deti he
Or wo sab ghar chale jate he.

Ghar aane ke baad se Arshu ne Aarav ko ek pal ke liye bhi apne se alag nahi kiya. Raat ko dinner ke baad wo log saath me kuch der beth te he fir Arshu use lekar room me aa jati he.

Arshu: aap let jaye me abhi change kar ke wapis aati hu.

Aarav: wapis aati hu? Tumhe sona nahi he kya?

Arshu: ha to aapke saath hi so rahi hu me.

Aarav ko ekdum se jhatka lagta he, halaki apni behen k saath to koi bhi so sakta he lekin Aarav ki feeling Arshu ke iye ek behen se kayi aage badh gayi thi.

Aarav: are tum kyu tension le rahi ho, me kahi nahi jaunga raat me. Bas?

Arshu: Aapko koi problem he mere yaha sone se?
Arshu ne apna muh fulate hue narazgi se kaha, jis waqt wo bahot pyaari lag rahi thi. Aarav to bas us par fida ho gaya or use ektak dekhne laga.

Arshu: aise kya dekh rahe ho, koi problem he to me jati hu, Good Night.
Aur wo waha se jane lagti he.

Aarav: are naraz kyu hoti ho, mujhe bhala kya problem hogi tumhare yaha sone se.
Wo Arshu ka haath pakdte hue kehta he

Fir Arshu apne room me change karke Aarav ke room me aa jati he dono ka room bagal me hi tha.

Arshu ne is waqt shorts or half sleev T-shirt pehna tha
Wo akar Aarav k bagal me let jati he. Kuch der dono bate karte he fir Arshu so jati he, lekin Aarav ki akho se neend aaj koso dur thi. Wo bas Arshu ko dekh raha tha.

Aarav(man me): kyu sweetheart? Kyu me tumhe chahne laga hu? Kyu me tumhare liye pagal hota jaa raha hu? Mujhe nahi pata ye sahi he ya galat, hum jis society me rehte he waha is pyaar ko paap mana jata he, Lekin me ab sahi, galat paap, punya in sab se bahot aage badh chuka hu, tumhe pata he mene socha tha jis ladki se mujhe pyaar hoga me usi waqt us se apne pyaar ka izhaar kar dunga, lekin wo ladki tum nikli, Arshu.....Arshu mujhe darr he kahi sacchai jaan ne ke baad tum mujhse nafrat na karne lag jao, or isi wajah se itne salo se ye baat mene apne dil me hi rakhi he, agar me tumse apne dil ki baat kehta hu to bhi tum mujhse dur ho jaogi, or agar nahi karta to mere samne tumhe koi or apna bana le jayega. Me nahi dekh paunga sweetheart tumhe kisi or ke saath, me kya karu. Har pal bas teumhara hi khayal ata he. Jab tum saath nahi hoti to ghutan si hoti he, saas lene me bhi takleef hoti mujhe, please sweetheart meri help kar do. Mujhse bahot pyaar karti ho na tum? to sacchai jan ne ke baad mujhse nafrat to nahi na karogi? Apne bhai ko maaf to kar dogi na tum? Arshu Mujhe mera Ishq nahi mila to me mar hi jaunga. Me har ek pal til til mar rah hu. Andar hi andar jal raha hu, Please, please meri help kro sweetheart, mujhe apni jaan manti ho na, tumhari jaan bahot takleef me he Arshu.... Bahot takleef me.... I Love You Arshu.... I Love You So Much.

Ye sab sochte waqt Aarav ke akho se jhar jhar asu behne lagte he. Kuch der aasu bahane ke baad wo khudko sambhal leta he. Itne asu bahane ke baad use nind aa rahi thi, usne sone se phle Arshu ko dekha jo bht pyaari lag rahi thi wo apna chehra aage Arshu ke mathe ki taraf badha ta he uska matha chumne ke liye. Is waqt uski saase bht tez ho gayi thi wo dhire dhire uske mathe ke karib aya, Arshu ko uski saase mehsus ho gayi or usne apni akhe kholi, or Arshu ne paya ke Aarav uske mathe ke paas aakar ruk gaya uski aakhe band thi, Arshu ne jab dekh to usne apna sar upar uthakr apna matha uske hoto par laga diya, Arshu ke aisa karne se, Aarav jhat se sidha uthkar beth gaya uski halat kharab thi, Arshu bhi uthkar beth jati he.

Arshu: Kya hua bhai?

Aarav: ku....kuch nahi wo....me.. mujhe bht der se nind nahi aa rahi thi abhi nind ayi to...
Usne kisi tarah khudko sambhalte hue kaha.

Arshu: to?

Aarav: to... Kuch nahi, tum so jao. Good night
Or ye kehkar wo ane upar chadar odh kar so jata he. Arshu ke liye ye forehead kiss to roz ki baat thi
Lekin Aarav thoda ghabra gaya tha.

Khair dono apni zindagi me aage ane wale Hadso, khushiyo, dukho se anjaan neend ke aagosh me chale gaye.

______________________________________________

Aaj ke update me sirf itna hi, ab aage dekhna he ki inki zindagi me kya kya mod ane wale hai. Jan ne ke liye stay tuned 🙂

Update 4

Mega Update: A​

Aarav: ku....kuch nahi wo....me.. mujhe bht der se nind nahi aa rahi thi abhi nind ayi to...
Usne kisi tarah khudko sambhalte hue kaha.

Arshu: to?

Aarav: to... Kuch nahi, tum so jao. Good night

Arshu ke liye ye forehead kiss to roz ki baat thi
Lekin Aarav thoda ghabra gaya tha.

Khair dono apni zindagi me aage ane wale Hadso, khushiyo, dukho se anjaan neend ke aagosh me chale gaye.

______________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Subah jab Alarm ring hua to Aarav ki aankh khul gayi usne dekha Arshu uske seene me sar rakh kar bade pyaar se so rahi he, use Arshu par bahot pyaar aya, uska man nahi kar rah tha Arshu ko jagane ka, kuch der baad usne dhire se Arshu ka sar apne seene se hatana chaha lekin Arshu ne use aur zor se kas liya, aise hi kuch der letne ke baad Aarav ne use jagaya.

Aarav: Sweetheart uth jao subah ho gayi he..
Usne Arshu ke balo me ungliya ferte hue kaha.

Arshu: Ahhhh..... bhai subah roz hoti hai, mujhe abhi or sona he..
Wo apne haatho ko Aarav ke badan par lapet te hue kaha.
Aarav: thik he to tum soti raho, me akela hi college chala jata hu.

Jese hi Arshu ne ye suna wo jhat se uth gayi

Arshu: aap or college jaoge... Bilkul bhi nahi kuch dino tak me apko ghar ke darwaze ke bahar bhi na jane du, college to bht dur ki soch rahe ho aap.

Aarav: are meri jaan me bilkul thik.....

Arshu ne use aage kuch bolne se pehle hi boldiya

Arshu: mene keh diya na nahi jaoge matlab nahi jaoge, thats it!

Aarav: meri baat to.....

Wo bolne hi wala tha ki unki mummy Room me aa jati he.

Suman: are wah beta tumhari caretaker saath me hi soyi thi kya.
Wo room me andar ate hue kehti he

Suman: ab thik hena mera beta?
Wo Aarav ke sar par haat ferte hue puchti he

Aarav: ha mummy, jab itni acchi caretaker appoint ki he to kese na thik hota

Suman: accha! Chalo ab freah ho jao dono breakfast karne k liye aa jao niche.

Dono freah hone ke liye chale jate he
Jab wo dono niche aa rahe hote he to Sandeep or Suman dining table par hi bethe the, Arshu Aarav ke hatho me haath dale sidiyo se niche aa rahi thi.

Dono ko dekh kar Sandeep or Suman ke chehre par muskan aa jati he.

Aarav: Good morning papa

Sandeep: Good morning mere sher, ab tabyat kesi he tumhari?

Aarav: Ab me bilkul thik hu papa

Aarav chair pr beth te hue kehta he

Sab log breakfast karne ke baad

Aarav: Arshu chalo college ke liye nikalte he

Arshu: mene kaha na kahi nahi jaoge kuch din tak aap.

Suman: ha beta Arshu sahi keh rahi he kuch din tum ghar pr hi araam karna

Aarav: aap log samajhne ki koshis kijiye me bilkul thik hu, papa aap bolo na kuch.

Sandeep: beta dono sahi keh rahi he, me kya bolu.

Aarav: yaar papa aap bhi in logo ke saath shamil ho gaye.

Arshu: ha kyu ki papa samajhdar he, or aap ek no. Ke buddhu ho.

Or fir Aarav ka college jana cancel ho jata he Arshu bhi college nahi jati ghar par hi rehti he.
Wo sab living room me bethe te tabhi Arshu ka phone ring hota he, wo dekhti he ki uski friend Taniya ka call tha

Arshu: good morning taniya.

Taniya: good morning ki bacchi kaha reh gayi tum?

Arshu: Sorry Taniya me aaj nahi aa rahi college.

Taniya: are aaj to ana padega, aaj humara jo project banaya he wo submit karna he tumhara yaha hona zaruri he.

Arshu: Sorry taniya but me aaj nahi aa sakti
Or itna kehkar wo call cut kar deti he.
Suman: Are beta tu chali ja college me hu na yaha, tumhare bhai ka acchese khayal rakhungi.

Arshu: nahi mummy me nahi jane wali bhai ko chhod kar.

Sandeep: beta padhai ko bilkul miss nahi krni chahiye, chalo tum me tumhe drop kar deta hu.

Arshu: Papa m......

Aarav: Arshu bas ab, chali jao college.
Aarav ne thoda sakht lehze me kaha, Arshu man maar kar chali jati he college, Sandeep use drop karke apne office chale jata he.

Arshu jese hi college jati he wo class me ghus jati he
Wo bas Aarav ke khayalo me gum thi usne ye bhi nahi dekha ke class me teacher bhi the, wo andar aa kar apne bench par beth jati he. Sablog use hi dekhe jaa rahe the.

Teacher: Ms. Arshita.... Arshita
Dusri baar teacher thodi unchi awaaz me bulati he.

Arshu jese hi khayalo se bahar aati he wo khadi ho jati he

Teacher: Aap yaha study karne aati ho ya apni khayalo me khone.

Arshu: sorry ma'am

Tabhi ek ladka jiska naam Rahul tha wo piche se bol padta he.
Rahul: Shayad Boyfriend se breakup ho gaya he.

Arshu ne jese hi ye suna uska gussa saatve asmaan par chala jata he wo sidha us ladke ke paas jati he or use kas ke thappad lagati he...

Arshu: Aaj to thappad lagaya he agli baar kuch kaha to muh tod dungi tumhara samjhe, you bloody bastard...

Sablog Arshu ke is roop se heran the

Teacher: Ms. Arshita, mind your language. Aap bhul rahi ho aap kaha ho, or aap Mr. Rahul Aapse kisi ne kuch bolneko kaha tha.

Rahul: Sorry ma'am

Rahul andar tak puri tarah se gusse me tha.

Arshu apni jagah aakar beth jati he fir badme wo apna project submit kar deti he Taniya or wo Canteen me bethi thi.

Taniya: Yaar Arshu aaj tum itni gusse me kyu ho?

Arshu: tumhari wajah se, jab me nahi ana chahti thi to kyu tumne call kiya mujhe?

Taniya: Sorry yaar Arshu..
Aur uska chehra utar jata he, Lekin Arshu badi naram dil he wo Taniya ko dekhti he to uska muh utar gaya tha.
Arshu apne kaan pakad leti he.
Arshu: I am Sorry Taniya mene kisi aur ka gussa tum par nikal diya, really Sorry.....

Taniya: koi baat nahi Arshu, waise tum aaj itni gussa kyu hui?

Arshu: mera mood phle se kharab tha or usme wo lafanga Rahul, usne mera gussa badha diya.

Dono baate kar rahi hoti he ke tabhi waha rahul aa jata he.
Rahul ko apne paas aata dekh, Arshu gusse se usko dekhti he
Rahul uske paas ata he,

Rahul: I am Sorry Arshu wo m.....

Wo aage kuch bolta us se phle Arshu bol padti he

Arshu: O Mr mera naam Arshita he, nahi nahi lekin tumhare muh se mera naam dubara lena bhi mat warna bahot bura hoga.
Wo Rahul ko ungli dikha kar bolti he. Itna bol kar Arshu or Taniya waha se chali jati he. Lekin canteen me jitne log the wo sab Rahul ko dekh rahe the koi has raha tha, to koi uske bare me gossip kar rah tha.

______________________________________________

Yaha par Rahul ke bare me intro de deta hu.

Rahul Taneja: ye yaha ke MLA ka beta he, gunda gardi, ladkiyo ko chedna, ragging in sab me hi laga rehta he, baap MLA hone ki wajah se koi kuch bol nahi pata.

_______________________________________________

Back to the story:

Jese hi Arshu waha se chali jati he to Rahul ka ek chela uske paas aakar kehta he

Ladka: Bhai class me thappad, yaha bhi bezzati, iska kuch karna padega.

Tabhi Rahul use khinch k thappad lagata he.

Rahul: Madarchod, Bhabi he wo teri izzat se baat krna sikh le.

Ladka: Sorry bhai..

Fir Rahul bhi waha se nikal jata he.

Taniya Arshu ko ghar chhod deti he, ghar me Suman or Aarav living room me hi bethe the, Arshu jese hi ghar ati he wo bina kisi se baat kiye apne room me chali jati he.
Ghar me sab samajh jate he ki wo gusse me he,
Aarav uske room me chala jata he, Arshu is waqt bed par leti hui thi.

Aarav: meri jaan college se ghar aa gayi or mujhse mili bhi nahi.
Aarav door open kar ke andar aate hue kehta he. Bas Aarav hi Arshu ke gusse ka ilaaj tha.

Wo Aarav ko dekh kar sab kuch bhul jati he or uthkar uske gale lag jati he.

Arshu: Sorry bhai, wo mera mood thik nahi tha to me waise hi apne room me chali ayi.

Aarav: Or meri jaan ka Mood kyu thik nai he?
Wo Arshu ko apnese alag karte hue puchta he.

Fir Arshu use sab kuch bata deti he ke college me aaj kya hua

Waise to Aarav bada shant swabhaw ka tha lekin jab wo gussa hota to samne wale ki khair nhi rhti.

Aarav ko gussa aa raha tha ke kisi lafenge ki wajah se uski Arshu ko takleef hui.

Wo kuch soch raha tha ke tabhi uski mummy Room me aa gayi.

Suman: Arshu beta tumne abtak change nahi kiya jaldi karlo Aarav ko dawai deni he usne bhi abtak khana nahi khaya, tumhara intezar karte.

Arshu: Bhai, aap humesha mujhe kehte ho baccho ki tarah behave mat karo or abhi aap kya kar rahe ho?

Aarav: are ab chalo aa jana jaldi change kr ke.

Arshu: me baadme change kar lungi aap chalo phle khana kah lo dawai bhi khni he aapko.

Aarav: are tum krlo me bhi zara fresh ho jata hu.

Fir dono niche aye khana khaya Aarav dawai lene ke baad apne room me so gaya. Arshu ne use sote dekha or wo bhi uske bagal me akar let gayi. Or uski kab aakh lag gayi pata hi nahi chala.

Niche Suman or Sandeep baate kar rahe the.

Suman: hum kitne khushkismat he, jo aise bacche hume mile.

Sandeep: wo to he... Waise tum agar chaho to or bhi khushkismat ho sakti ho..
Sandeep ne suman ko aankh marte hue kaha.

Suman: thodi sharam karlo jawaan bacche he ghar me or kesi baate karte ho aap.
Suman use aakhe badi karte hui kehti he. Aise hi dono pyaar bahre lamhe apne dil me samete jaa rahe the.

Is tarah aur 3 din nikal jate he jisme sunday bhi tha lekin Aarav ki tabyat thik na hone se Arshu ne na hi use ghar ke bahar jane diya or na khud use chhod kar kahi gayi.

______________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, lekin in 3 dino me ghar ke bahar bhi kuch hua he, kya ye Arshu or Aarav se releted he? Jo bhi ho, jan ne ke liye jude rahiye. Agle update me pata chalega akhir kya hua. Stay Tuned.. 🙂

Update 5

Mega Update: B​

Suman: hum kitne khuskismat he, jo aise bacche hume mile.

Sandeep: wo to he... Waise tum agar chaho to or bhi khushkismat ho sakti ho..
Sandeep ne suman ko aankh marte hue kaha.
Suman: thodi sharam karlo jawaan bacche he ghar me or kesi baate karte ho aap.
Suman use aakhe badi karte hui kehti he. Aise hi dono pyaar bahre lamhe apne dil me samete jaa rahe the.

Is tarah aur 3 din nikal jate he jisme sunday bhi tha lekin Aarav ki tabyat thik na hone se Arshu ne na hi use ghar ke bahar jane diya or na khud use chhod kar kahi gayi.

______________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Is Update me hum In 3 dino me jo kuch hua uspar ek nazar dal dete he.

Shuruwat hoti us din se jab Aarav hospital me tha,
Jab Rashid ne Aarav ko call kiya to usne call nhi pick kiya, kyu ke usko jab hospital le gye the tab uska mobile ghar par hi tha, to usne Arshu ko call kiya tha. Jab wo call par baat kar raha tha to uske piche Sonal bhi khadi thi usne sirf hospital or kuch word sune use kuch clear nahi tha.

Jab Rashid call cut karta he to piche Sonal khadi hoti he, Rashid use ignore karke aage badhta he, tabhi piche se sonal use rokti he.

Sonal: kya hua Rashid, tum pareshan lag rahe ho?

Rashid: Me tumhe batana zaruri nahi samjhta.
Rashid kafi Rudely kehta he, Jis se sonal ka chehra utar gaya Rashid waha se chala jata he. Sonal bhi udas hokar chali gayi.

Rashid jab Aarav se milkar ghar ke liye nikla to use Sonal ke saath usne jo behavior kiya tha uspar bura lag raha tha.
Rashid: Yaar mene Sonal se Rudely baat karke accha nahi kiya, jesi bhi ho mujhe us se aise baat nahi karni chahiye thi. Lekin kya karu wo he hi waisi, jese wo kahawat, "kutte ki dum kabhi sidhi nahi rehti"

Kuch der baad wo ghar pohoch jata he, dusre din jab wo college jata he, to ja kar canteen me apne kuch dosto ke saath beth jata he.

Tabhi waha se Sonal ati he jab dono ki nazre mili to Sonal udasi se apni nazre niche kar leti he or jakar ek khali table par beth jati he. Rashid ko bht bura laga ke uski wajah se Sonal udaas hui, jesi bhi ho he to ek ladki hi na.

Rashid or uske dost canteen se bahar jane lagte he

Rashid: bhai tum log jao me bas kuch der me ata hu.

Uske dost chale jate he, or Rashid Sonal ke paas jata he.

Rashid: Sonal i am Sorry mene tumse us tarike se baat nahi karni chahiye thi.
Wo Sonal ke samne khada ho kar us se kehta he.

Sonal: it's ok Rashid. Waise bhi Aarav or tum to mujhe characterless samjhte ho jisme galti meri hi thi, me hi Aarav ke piche padi rehti thi.
Ye kehte waqt uski akh me asu chalakte he.

Rashid: Dekho Sonal, aisi koi baat nahi he, but tumhe samajhna chahiye ki pyaar jab dono taraf se ho to hi usko mukammal kiya ja sakta he. Or Aarav tumse pyaar nahi karta he, or tum soch rahi ho ke aise baar baar us se baat karke tum uska pyaar paa logi to tum galat ho. Or ye sab karke tum apne aap ko hi ek jhut ke daldal me fasa rahi ho. Me bas itnahi kahunga tumse ye sab chhod do or apni life me kuch karne ka dekho... Me ab chalta hu.

Rashid ko us se or zyada der baat karna sahi nai laga or wo chala gaya, lekin uske jane ke baad Sonal to bas Rashid ki kahi har baat ko gehrayi me ja kar soch ne lagi. College ki chutti ke waqt Rashid Apni bike se ghar ja raha tha wo jis raste se jata wo thoda sunsan sa rasta tha. Jab wo us raste se jaa raha tha to use kuch duri par ek ladki Apni scooty ka kick lagate hue dikhi, shayad uski scooty band pad gayi thi, Rashid jese jese paas gaya usne dekh ke wo Sonal thi.

Rashid(khud se): abey yaar ye, kya karu gaadi roku ya nahi?

Jabtak wo ye khud se puch raha tha tabtak wo uske kafi nazdeek aa chuka tha, fir usne bike na rokne ka faisla kiya or aage nikal gaya, Sonal abhi bhi apni bike start karneki koshish me lagi hui thi.

Thoda aage janeke baad
Rashid: Yaar mene firse galati kardi, ek to ye rasta itna sunsan he baarish ka mosam he, upar se wo akeli ladki...

Usne turant bike ghuma li or uske paas aa gaya

Rashid: Kya hua tumhari scooty ko?

Sonal ne use dekha
Sonal: pata nahi bich me hi band ho gayi.

Rashid bike ko stand par lagata he, or khud try karne lagta he,
But scooty start hi nahi hoti. Baohot der koshish karne ke baad.
Rashid: mujhe nahi lagta ye start hogi, ek kaam karte he me tumhari scooty ko apni bike se tow karta hu, tum beth jao apni scooty par.
Sonal ko bhi or koi rasta nahi dikha to wo bhi maan jati he
Rashid jab uski scooty ko apni bike par beth kar apne per se tow karne lagta he to gaadi aage hi nahi bad rahi thi.
Rashid: ab kya ho gaya ise, aage kyu nahi jaa rahi.
Sonal ne jab apne aap use aage karna chaha to bhi nahi hui.
Rashid apni bike laga kar firse dekhta he, to pata chalta he ki uski scooty ka jo tire belt he wo tut chuka tha. To uske tukde shayda andar tire me fase the.
Sonal: Rashid koi baat nahi tum jao, me apni ksis friend ko bula lungi.
Rashid: nahi.. ek minute
Wo ek garage me call krta he, kuch der baad waha towing van aa jati he ek mechanic bike check karta he.
Mechanic: iska engine kharab ho gaya he, or us wajah se belt bhi tut gaya he. Isko kam se kam 2-3 din lagenge thik hone ke liye.
Rashid Soch raha tha ke garage me hi kuch time me uski scooty thik jayegi or Sonal us van me hi jaa sakti thi. Lekin yaha to 2-3 din ka program tha.

Sonal: Okay, koi baat nahi.

Wo log bike ko van me chada dete he

Rashid: Chalo me tumhe ghar chhod deta hu.

Sonal: Thank you Rashid lekin Iski koi jarurat nahi he,me van me hi chali jaungi.

Rashid: par van to garage jayegi.

Sonal: waha se me khud chali jaungi

Rashid: tum chalo mere saath me chhod deta hu tumhe.

Fir Sonal maan jati he or uske saath uske bike par beth jati he. Wo bike se nikal padte he.

Sonal: Rashid thank you so much, tumne meri bahot help ki he.

Rashid: it's okay sonal.

Kuch der baad sonal bol padti he.

Sonal: Thank you Rashid.

Rashid: ab thanks kis liye?

Sonal: wo jo kuch tumne aaj kaha shayad me ab samajh chuki hu, tumne sahi kaha pyaar dono taraf se hona chahiye.

Rashid: Accha he ke tum samajh gayi.

Kuch der baad Rashid Sonal ko uske ghar drop karta he.

Sonal: Aao Rashid ghar me chalte he.

Rashid: nahi Sonal mujhe ab late ho raha he, me nikalta hu.

Sonal: please Rashid, coffee pikar chale jana. Please

Rashid: Okay

Wo ghar me aa jate he ghar me uske mummy thi. Sonal apni mummy ko sab bata deti he ki uski scooty bigad gayi.

S. Mummy: Thank You beta tumne iski help kari.

Rashid: Aunty koi baat nahi,

Fir wo coffe pine ke baad apne ghar ke liye nikal jata he.

Rashid(khud se): Yaar ye ladki itni acchi family se he, uski Maa bhi itne acche he to ye kyu itni tedi he, koi nai, kehte hena 5 ungliya ek tarike ki nahi hoti, khair Is ladki se dur rehne me hi bhalayi he, pata nahi kab kya bakheda khada kar de.

Next day:

Rashid aaj college jane ke liye late ho gaya tha, usne breakfast bhi nahi kiya waise hi nikal gaya. College me
Recess break me wo canteen me tha, tabhi waha Sonal aa jati he,
Sonal: hi Rashid.
Rashid: hi Sonal.
Sonal: again Thank you s......
Use pura bolne se phle hi Rashid bol padta he.
Rashid: It's okay Sonal. Tumhari jagah koi anjaan bhi hota to uski help karta hi.
Sonal: thanks, Okay me chalti hu.
Wo canteen me khali table dekh rahi hoti he but aaj pura canteen khacha khach bhara tha.
Rashid use apne paas bulata he.
Rashid: Sonal tum yaha beth sakti ho.
Sonal: Tumhe koi problem to nahi hogi?
Rashid: nahi aisi koi baat nahi he.
Fir wo waha beth jati he. Kuch der baad Sonal rashid se puch ti he
Sonal: waise Rashid A.... Aarav dikhayi nahi diya 3 dino se.
Rashid: are uski tabyat kharab he kuch din se.
Sonal: kya hua use??
Sonal thodi chintit lehze me puchti he, or Rashid use bata deta he, recess ke baad dono apni apni class me jate he.

Next day Sunday tha to Rashid Aarav se milne chala gya uske ghar. Fir uske ghar walo ne use lunch karne ke liye rok liya.

Lunch ke baad Rashid sabse ijazat leta he.

Aarav: okay bhai, kal milte he college me

Rashid: chal thik he.

Sabhi is waqt living room me bethe the Aarav Rashid ko gate tak chhod kar ata he lekin Arshu use bas Ghoore jaa rahi thi.

Suman: Arshu.. Aise kyu ghoor rahi he Use?
Usne ne Arshu ko Aarav ki taraf aise ghurte dekh kar pucha.

Arshu: bhai ne kya kaha suna nahi aapne?
Suman sandeep or Aarav ek dusre ko dekhte he.

Sandeep: kya kaha?

Arshu: Kal college me milte he? Konsa college, kahi nahi jaa rahe aap.

Aarav: papa mummy ise ek baar Mental hospital le kar jaye or checkup karaye please, ye pagla gayi he. Ab thik ho gaya hu me, or me jaunga college kal, dekhta hu kon rokta he mujhe.

Aarav ne ye baat bade taav se kahi, lekin use kya pata tha ke uska ye taav kuch der baad fika pad jayega.

Uski baat par Sandeep or Suman muskurate he par Arshu apna muh fula kar room me bhaag jati he.

Papa: chalo beta bada taav dikha ke bola tha na, lo ab. Ban ja bhigi billi.
Suman uski baat par hasti he.

Aarav ab upar jata he. Use pata tha ke Door to andar se lock nahi hoga.
Aarav: Kya me andar aa sakta hu?
Aarav uska door knock krte hue khta he. Lekin Andar se koi response nhi ata.
Aarav: Sweetheart, me andar aa jau?
Ye sunke bed par leti Arshu thodi pighal jati he. Lekin jhuta gussa dikhate hue kehti he
Arshu: Pata nahi logo ko kabse permission leni pad rahi he mere room me ane ke liye.
Aarav: to ajau ya nahi?
Arshu: Aajaoooo
Wo chillate hue bolti he, Aarav turant andar chala jata he.
Aarav: Tum aise mu fulaye kyu bethi ho?
Or Wo Arshu ke paas akar beth jata he.
Arshu: kyu aye ho ab aap yaha? Jao na abhi se college.
Aarav: chalo thik he jesa tum kaho.
Or wo uthkar nikalne lagta he, Arshu uthkar uske peeth me ghuse marne lagti he.
Arshu: ahhhh. Kitne gande ho aap..
Wo Aarav ko marte hue kehti he.
Aarav: aaaaah... Aree kya kar rahi ho, tumhi ne to kaha tha chale jao.
Ab Arshu use marna rok deti he or dusri taraf muh karke ruk jati he, Aarav uske khando se pakadkar apni taraf karta he, Arshu muh fulaye bahot pyaari lag rahi thi,
Aarav: Arshu kab tak ghar me rahu yaar, me to thik ho gaya, or kese na hota itni acchi caretaker jo mili he mujhe.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne hatho me thamkar kehta he.
Arshu: Bas.. bas rehne do ab... chale jana
Aarav: hmmmm.... Kal hum college nahi jayenge.
Wo kuch soch kar bolta he.
Arshu: ab kya natak he? Mene bola na chale jana.
Aarav: nahh... Kal me tumhe date par le jaunga.
Usne flow flow me ye baat bol di.
Arshu: Haaaaaa.... Besharam.
Arshu aakhe badi karte hue, Apne muh par haath rakh kar kehti he.
Aarav: woo.. wo Mera matlab he lunch par.
Arshu: Okay....

Fir raat ko wo log dinner karte he thodi baate karke sab apne apne room me sone chale jate he.
Is tarah sunday bhi nikal gaya. Dono apne apne room me so gaye.

______________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi. Ab aage jo hoga. Janne ke liye Stay Tuned 🙂🙂

Update 6​

Aarav: nahh... Kal me tumhe date par le jaunga.
Usne flow flow me ye baat bol di.
Arshu: Haaaaaa.... Besharam.
Arshu aakhe badi karte hue kehti he. Apne muh par haath rakh kar kehti he.
Aarav: woo.. wo Mera matlab he lunch par.
Arshu: Okay....

Fir raat ko wo log dinner karte he thodi baate karke sab apne apne room me sone chale jate he.
Is tarah sunday bhi nikal gaya. Dono apne apne room me so gaye.
____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aaj Dono ko college nai jana tha is liye wo besudh so rahe the, Sandeep breakfast karke nikal gaya office ke liye, Suman ne bhi dono ko sone diya.

9am par Alarm bajta he, Aarav neend se uth gaya tha, wo fresh hua or Arshu ke Room me gaya wo bhi abtak so rahi thi,

Aarav bade pyaar se uske mulaym se gaalo ko sehlata he.

Aarav: Arshu... Chalo uth jao bahot der ho gayi he..
Arshu neend ki halat me hi time dekhti he to 9:30 ho rhe tha.
Arshu: ahh. Bhai kabhi kabhi to itni der tak sone milta he, kyu sone nahi dete?
Arshu rona sa muh bana kar kehti he. Or apna muh chadar me chupa leti he.
Aarav: Kya yaar aaj hume lunch ke liye bahar jana he or tumhe sone ki padi he...
Arshu: bhai subah ko konsa lunch hota he?
wo apne muh se chadar hata kar puchti he.
Aarav: are to hum ghumenge bhi, shopping karenge, movie dekhenge, to pura din to jayega hi na.
Aarav ka plan sunke Arshu bahot kush ho jati he, or jhat se uthkar beth jati he.
Arshu: Okay bhai me abhi ready hoti hu.
Fir wo ready hone chali jati he.
Aarav niche aakar coffee pine lagta he.

Suman: beta me aaj apni friends se milne jaa rahi hu, mujhe shaam ho jayegi ate hue.

Aarav: Okay mummy, hum bhi shaam tak aa jayenge.

Tabhi Arshu niche ati he use dekh kar Aarav to sab kuch bhul jata he, or use ektak dekhta rehta he, aaj usne western dress phni hui thi. Wo Dining table ke paas ati he,

Suman: haye mere dono bacche kitne pyaare lag rahe he, agar tum dono ko kisi ka rishta aajaye to bata dena.
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamkar kehti he. Lekin Aarav Arshu ki taraf hi dekh raha tha.

"Humari Dhadkan to kabki aapke naam kardi,
Or ab aapki Saaso me samana chahte he.
Kar ke humara Ishq mukammal,
Apne aap ko tumhare hawale karna chahte he.
bhagwaan kya sochte hoge is rishte ke bare me,
Shayad wo bhi humare Ishq ko Azmana chahte he"

Suman aur Arshu ka muh to khula ka khula hi reh gaya tha.
Unhe aise ektak dekhte hue Aarav hosh me ata he.
Aarav: k...kya hua? Aap log a....aise kyu dekh rahe ho mujhe?

Suman: Beta kon he wo khushkismat?

Aarav: kya m...matlab?

Arshu: jiske liye ye bol diya... Uska naam kya he bhai?

Aarav: are aisi koi baat nai he mene to bas aise hi bol diya.

Aarav ne kisi tarah situation sambhali aur wo dono nikal gaye bahar. Car me bethne ke baad Arshu Aarav ko dekhti fir muskurati, aise 2-3 bar karne ke baad Aarav us se puch hi leta he.

Aarav: kya hua aise dekh kar has kyu rahi ho tum?

Arshu: Bhai aaj aap bahot handsome dashing lag rahe ho.

Aarav:
"Nahi bata payega Aayena tumhari khubsurti,
Mosam ki phli barsaat ho tum.
Bas ek baar meri aakho me jhaak kar dekho,
Gulabi Sardiyo ki Khubsurat raat ho tum.

Arshu apni tarif sunkar Sharma jaati he, uska chehra laal ho gaya tha. Kuch der baad wo dono ek mall me pahuchte he.

Wo dono andar chale jate he, Aaj Arshu bahot kush thi, akhir itne waqt baad wo Aarav ke saath ghumne ayi thi, waise weekends par puri family ghumne jate hi he, lekin aaj bahot waqt ke baad Arshu or Aarav akele aye the. Dono ek dusre ke haatho me haath dalkar Shopping karne lagte he, karib 2 ghante ki shopping ke baad Wo log mall se bahar nikal ke ek bade shandar Restaurant me lunch k liye jate he.
Aarav ne sabkuch phle se hi book karke rakha tha, waha khana bhi sirf Arshu ki pasand ka order kiya tha...

Restaurant se nikal kar Aarav Arshu se aagey ka plan puchta he

Aarav: to bolo konsi movie dekhni he tumhe?

Arshu: mujhe ni dekhni koi movie...

Aarav: kyu?

Arshu: kya bhai aap bhi, yaha me aapke saath time spend krna chahti hu, aur aap ho ki 2 ghante movie dekhne me spend karna chahte ho.
Usne badi masumiyat se kaha, jis se Aarav ke dil ko bahot sukoon mila.

Aarav: okay, to me tumhe ek jagah le chalta hu.

Arshu: okay, kaha jaa rahe he hum?

Aarav: khud dekh lena.

(Jaha par Aarav Arshu ko le jaa raha he Us jagah ka Aarav ki life me badlaav ane ka sabse bada karan he, ye kehna galat nahi hoga ki 6 saal phle yahi se Aarav ki feelings Arshu ke liye ek behen se badhkar ho gayi thi.)

Karib 1 ghante baad wo dono pahado, ghatiyo me pohoch jate he, usne car ko ek badi khuli jagah par lagaya jaha ka nazara behad khubsurat tha, upar se baarish ke mosam me wo jagah or zyada nikhar kar aa rahi thi. Baadal chaye hue the, halaki baarish nahi ho rahi thi. Aarav ko pata tha Arshu ko Pahadi ilaake, haryali, nature ke karib rehna pasand he.
Waha par un dono ke alawa koi nahi tha, Arshu ko wo jagah bahot pasand ayi. Kuch der Arshu aise hi nature ko feel karne lagti he.
Arshu: bhai kitni acchi jagah he ye, kaash humara yaha par ek ghar hota...

Aarav: wo bhi ho jayega jaan.

Arshu: Accha!

Or Wo Car ke Bonnet par beth jati he, Aarav bhi uske side me Bonnet se tek laga kar khada ho jata he.

Arshu: Bhai, aapse ek sawaal puchu?

Aarav: ha pucho.

Arshu: Aapko kabhi pyaar hua he?

Is sawaal par Aarav chup ho jata he. Ab wo kya keh sakta tha.

Arshu: kya hua bhai, bolo na.

Ab Arshu ko kon samjhaye ke Aarav ka Pyaar, Uski dhadkan, uski saase, Uski khushi, uski zindagi bas wahi he.

Aarav: tum achanak ye kyu puch rahi ho?

Arshu: bas aise hi, me dekhti hu ke college me har koi relationship me hota he. Wo meri friend Taniya wo har waqt apne Boyfriend ke saath hi hoti he. Aap ke to friends bhi bas Rashid bhaiyya or bas 2-3 log hi he, usme bhi koi ladki nahi. Aisa kyu bhai, sachme kabhi pyaar nahi hua aapko?

Aarav: mujhe kisi or ke pyaar ki kya zarurat jab tumhara pyaar mere saath he to?
Wo Arshu ke samne khada hokar uska chehra apne haatho me tham kar kehta he.

Arshu: ohhh bhai, com'on bataye na?

ab Aarav thoda serious ho jata he.
Aarav: Arshu zindagi hume kayi baar aise mod par lakar khada kar deti he jaha agar humare dil ki baat samne wale ko pata chali tab bhi sirf dard milna he or na chali to bhi dard hi milna he, hum jo chahte he wo humare hato se kayi door dikhayi deta he, fir bhale wo humare kitne hi nazdeek kyu na ho.
Aarav Arshu ki taraf peeth kar ke thoda aage khade ho kar bolta he. Uski baat me kafi dard mehsus ho raha tha. Lekin Aarav ki sari baate Arshu ke chulbule dimag se upar jane lagi, wo Bonnet se utri or Aarav ke samne aakar khadi ho gayi.

Arshu: Ohh bhai aap kitni bhaari bhaari bate karne lage ho, sidhe sidhe bataye na he ya nahi?

Aarav: wo sab chhodo, tum apna batao, tumhe nahi hua kisi se pyaar?

Arshu: ha hua he....

Ye sunkar Aarav ka to jese dil hi dhadakna band ho gaya.
Arshu: kya hua, ab bhi hai, roz hota he or badhta rehta he.
wo muskurate hue kehti he, lekin is se Aarav ke dil ko kafi thess pahochti he.
Aarav: k...kon he w....wo
Wo kisi tarah apne word pure karta he,

Arshu uski taraf dekh kar use zor se gale lagati he.
Arshu: Aap, Papa or Mummy..... Mujhe apna pyaar kisi or ko nahi dena.

Ye sun kar Aarav ki jaan me jaan ati he, or wo Arshu ko kaskar apni baho me bhar leta he. Ab Waha halki si baarish shuru hoti he.

Arshu: Bhai chhodo bhi, Dekho baarish bhi shuru hone lagi chalo ab.

Aarav use chhod deta he, fir wo dono car me nikal jate he, is waqt sham dhal rahi thi. Thodi der drive karne ke baad Andhera chane lagta he.

Arshu: bhai hum dinner bhi bahar hi karte he na.
Usne badi utsukta se kaha

Aarav: are ghar par mummy papa wait kar rahe honge.

Arshu sidha ghar par Sandeep ko call kr deti hai.

Sandeep: ha beta bolo.

Arshu: papa hume ate hue late hoga to aap log dinner kar lena.

Papa: thik he beta, dhyan rakhna.

Or wo phone cut kar deti he,
Arshu: ho gaya plan.. dinner bahar hi karenge.

Aarav: aapki baat kabhi tali he jo ab taal payenge?
Aarav muskurate hue us se kehta he

Ghar pe jab sandeep ne call rakha to dono miya biwi saath bethe backyard me chay pee rahe the.

Suman: kya keh rahi thi wo?

Sandeep: Wo log dinner ke baad hi ayenge.

Suman: pura din bahar ghumte rahe he ye, raat bhi kam pad gayi ab.

Sandeep: are koi baat nahi, kehte he ladkiya maa baap par ek badi zimmedari hoti he, lekin Aarav ke rehte hume Arshu ki chinta karna possible kaha he.

Suman: thik keh rahe ho aap.
Fir wo log bhi Dinner ke liye bahar chale jate he.

Waha dono bhai behen bhi apna dinner kar ke nikal jate he.

Dono hi aaj bahot kush the. Wo ghar aa jate, ghar ate hi Arshu uske Mummy Papa ko unhone ki hui shopping dikhati he,

Arshu: dekho na bhai ne kitni saari shopping karayi mujhe. Me aaj bahot hi kush hu.

Aarav bas Arshu ko kush hota dekh, use hasta dekh, khud apni zindagi sawarne me laga tha, jese use apni life ki koi parwah hi nahi he. Fir sab log sone chale jate he. Pure din ki thakan ke baad Arshu or Aarav turant so jate he.

Aur isi tarah inke ye pyaar bhare lamhe nikal jate he.

_____________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itnahi, ab age kahani kya mod legi, kya inka pyaar mukammal ho payeg? Jaan ne ke liye Stay Tuned ?

Update 7

Mega Update: C (1)​

Dono hi aaj bahot kush the. Wo ghar aa jate, ghar ate hi Arshu uske Mummy Papa ko unhone ki hui shopping dikhati he,

Arshu: dekho na bhai ne kitni saari shopping karayi mujhe. Me aaj bahot hi kush hu.

Aarav to bas use kush hota dekh, use hasta dekh, khud apni zindagi sawarne me laga tha, jese use apni life ki koi parwah hi nahi he. Fir sab log sone chale jate he. Pure din ki thakan ke baad Arshu or Aarav turant so jate he.

Aur isi tarah inke ye pyaar bhare lamhe nikal jate he.
___________________________________________________

Ab aagey:

Aarav Arshu ko lekar car ko tezi se doda raha tha.

Arshu: bhai hum kaha jaa rahe he?
Aarav koi response nahi deta.

Ghane chaye badal, Usme chamakti bijliya, tez garajta Aasman, tez chalti hawaye. Mosam ne to mano ek Raudra rup le liya tha.

Aarav or Arshu Usi jagah the jaha wo kal aye the. Aarav ne apne dil ki baat Arshu ko bata di, Arshu ko to sadma sa lag gaya tha, Baadal to baras nahi rahe the lekin Arshu ki Aakho se Aansu beh rahe the. Wo kuch bol nai paa rahi thi, tabhi tez barish shuru hoti he, lekin Arshu ko koi sudh nahi thi, Aarav use gaadi me bethneko kehta he lekin Arshu ke pair to jese zameen se jakad gaye the, Aarav uske nazdeek ane lagta he, Arshu piche piche hoti he,
Aarav: Arshu please meri baat sun lo....
Lekin tabhi Arshu ka pair fisal jata he or wo Niche gehri Khayi me gir jaati he.

Aarav: Arshuuuuu......

Aarav apni neend se jaag jata he, uski halat bahot kharab thi, uski dhadkan, saase bahot tez ho chuki thi, chehra puri tarah se pasine se bhiga hua tha, or gala sukha pada tha, usne waqt dekha to 3 baje hue the. Usne apne aap ko sambhala, Chehre par paani mara, or akar apne sukhe pade gale se tezi se paani utarne laga.

Aarav: ye kesa sapna tha, Arshu ko kharoch tak aa jaye to me pagla jata hu, aur yaha to Arshu.... Nahi, nahi use kuch nahi hoga..

Wo apne room se nikal kar Arshu ke Room me jata he, use sahi salamat dekh kar wo thoda normal ho jata he, kuch der use niharne ke baad wo apne kamre me aa jata he.

Aarav: me kya karu, agar mere dil ki baat Arshu ko pata chali to kya wo Seh payegi, agar wo mujhse dur ho gayi to, me uske bina kese jee paunga.
Aarav ab rone lagta he.
Aarav: Hey bhagwaan please meri madat karo, mujhe mere is sharir ko mere dil ko bhi aap hi ne banaya he na, to please mera itna chota kaam kardo yaa to Arshu ko mera bana do ya mere dil se uske liye jo pyaar he use nikal do, please bhagwaan. Me use takleef nahi dena chahta. Please

Lekin Aarav ko kon samjhaye ke ab to us bhagwaan ke liye bhi Aarav ke dil se Arshu ke liye pyaar mitana namunkin ho gaya tha.

Wo raatme sone ki koshish karta he lekin so nahi pata,
___________________________________________________

Subah Arshu thoda late uth ti he, wo jaldi jaldi fresh hoti he Or niche ane se phle Aarav ke room me jaati he jaha Aarav tayar hokar balcony me bahot gehri soch me khada tha.

Arshu: Good morning bhai.
Uski madhur awaaz sunte hi Aarav uski taraf dekhta he. Uska hasta chehra dekh wo jhat se uske gale lag jata he.
Aarav: Good morning sweetheart.
Wo use aur kaske gale lagata he.

Arshu: Ahhh... Bhai bacchi ki jaan loge kya.

Ye sunte hi Aarav ko raat ka sapna firse yaad ajata he.
Wo Arshu ko alag karta he or bahot gusse me chillakar kehta he.

Aarav: Arshu... Khabardad wapis se aisa kaha he to. Nahi to....
Ye kehte waqt uska Haat use marne ke liye uth ta he lekin bich me hi ruk jata he.

Arshu use aisa dekh kar bahot ghabra gayi. Wo nazre niche kar ke bolti he.
Arshu: I'm sorry bhai, wo me...
Aarav uska chehra apne haatho me thamta he.
Aarav: mujhe takleef dena accha lagta he tumhe? Meri Arshu ko me kharoch tak na ane du or tum kesi baate kar rahi ho? Arshu mujhe Sochne se bhi dar lagta he ki tere bina meri zindagi kese hogi. Please kabhi aise mat bola kar.
Aarav ke aakho se asu ate he. Arshu uske aakhe saaf karti he, or apne kaan pakad kar badi masumiyat se us se kehti he.
Arshu: sorry na bhai, wo to aise hi mere muh se nikal gaya, jese usdin apke muh se nikla...
Uski masumiyat se wo muskurata he or uski last line sunke usko puchta he.
Aarav: mene kab kaha aisa kuch?
Arshu: accha, usdin nahi kaha chalo me tumhe Date par le kar jaunga?
Aarav: Wo...wo to bas flow flow me nikal gaya.
Arshu: to mujhse bhi flow flow me nikal gaya, hisab clear.
Tabhi uske room me unki mummy ajati he.
Mummy: Tum dono ko college nahi jana kya? Time dekho.
Arshu: aapke bete ki wajah se hi late ho raha he.

Fir wo breakfast karne ke baad nika jate he,
Aarav: Arshu, I am Sorry mene tumse chilla kar baat ki.
Arshu: bhai aap ko pura haqq he mujpar gussa karne ka, koi galti hoti he to use point out karneka, zarurat padi to mujhpar haath uthane ka, ha wo alag baat he ki apne mara to me ruth jaungi aapse. hahahah

Aarav: Bilkul pagal ho tum.
Wo haste hue kehta he. Kuch der baad wo Arshu ko college chhod kar apne college nikal jata he. Jese hi wo car park karta he piche Rashid bhi apni bike park krta he.
Aarav: Good morning bhai kesa he tu.
Rashid: mujhe kya hona he tu bata, ab tabyat thik hena?
Wo dono aage badh te he.
Aarav: bhai thik to me usi din ho chuka tha, Arshu ki bacchi uski wajah se nahi aa paya college.
Rashid: sahi kiya usne, or tu bhai, kyu majnu bana pada he tu, kafi waqt se dekh raha hu tujhe. Kon he wo?
Aarav: aisa kuch bhi nahi he bhai.
Rashid: jesi teri marzi nahi batana to mat bata.
Aarav: kyu ladkiyo ki tarah gussa hota he tu, bhai kahi fault to nahi aa gaya tujhme?
Rashid: Saale kya bola, abhi dikhau tujhe fault.
Aise hi masti karte hue wo dono canteen pahoch gaye waha ja kar coffe pine lage. Uske baad wo apni class ki taraf chal pade. To bahar Sonal or Rashid ki cousin Aasma baate kar rahi thi.

Sonal un dono ko dekh kar apni nazre nichi kar leti he,
Aasma: Hi Rashid, Aarav Good morning.
Aarav: Good Morning Aasma.
Rashid: Good Morning
Aasma: ab tabyat thik he na tumhari Aarav?
Aarav: ha me thik hu, tum kesi ho?
Aasma: me thik hu.
Aise hi teeno kuch der baate karte he. Lekin Sonal na hi apna muh kholti he or nahi unki taraf dekhti he. Fir Aarav or Rashid nikal jate he. Dono ke jane ke baad.
Aasma: Sonal, aaj Aarav se kuch bola nahi tumne?
Sonal: nahi ab me samajh chuki hu Aasma.
Aasma: Ohh Thank God tum samjh gayi.
Or wo dono bhi apni class me jate he.
Aarav: Bhai ye Sonal par kisi me jadu totka kar diya kya?
Rashid: kyu, kya hua?
Aarav: abhi dekha nahi, kese chup khadi thi.
Rashid: Are bhai uski sab samajh aa chuka he ab.
Aarav: matlab?
Fir Rashid use sab bata deta he, bite dini kya hua.
Aarav: Sale gandu, yaha me kuch din tak aya nahi to tu uske saath gulcharre uda rha tha.
Rashid: ab tu hi bata, agar tu meri jagah hota to kya uski help nahi karta, after all wo ek ladki he bhai.
Aarav: dekh Rashid kutte ki dum kabhi sidhi nahi rehti.
Rashid: yaar itna to me bhi samajhta hu,
Aarav: to thik he.
Fir wo log bhi apni class me pahoch jate he.
___________________________________________________

Ab hum ate he Arshu ke college ki taraf. Jaha Taniya uska wait kar rahi thi. Wo dono milte he or kuch der ground me kuch benches the waha beth jati he, tabhi samne se Rahul ata dikhai diya.
Arshu: ahhh. Ab isne apne muh se mera naam bhi liya na to me iska muh tod dungi.
Taniya: yaar Arshu kyu bakheda karna he, chup sunle or khatam karde aage kuch bhi nhi fir.
Tabtak Rahul waha aa chuka tha.
Rahul: dekho Arshita me....
Wo age kuch bolta us se phle Arshu bol padti he.
Arshu: mene kaha tha na apne muh se mera naam bhi mat lena.
Arshu bahot gusse me thi. To Taniya use lekar class me chali jati he. Or Rahul has kar kehta he.
Rahul: badi akad he na, sab utaar dunga. Sab hahaha
___________________________________________________

Aarav College ke baad nikal jata he Arshu ke college, wo aaj thoda jaldi pahoch jata he, to wo car sidha andar le jata he. Yaha ke Principal Aarav or uske papa ko jante the to inhe andar ane ki humesh permission thi, wo car park kar ke wahi uska wait karta he, sab ladkiya Aarav ko hi dekh rahi thi. Tabhi dur se use Arshu ati dikhayi deti he, Arshu ki nazar jese hi Aarav par padti he wo ek badi si smile ke saath apne kadam jaldi jaldi chalakar uske paas ati he, wo Aarav ke nazdeek ayi thi ke tabhi uske samne Rahul aajata he. Aarav uske piche tha Rahul bich me or uske samne Arshu.
Rahul: Dekho Arsh....
Arshu: tumhe samajh nahi ata mene kaha na mera naam bhi apne muh se mat lena....
Jese hi Aarav dekhta he ki Arshu us se pareshan he to wo bina baat jane sidha Rahul ka collar pakadkar apni taraf ghumata he or use ek tagda mukka maar deta he jis se wo zameen par gir jata he, uske muh se khun nikal aya tha, use chakkar hi ane lage the, tabhi uske 2 chele Aarav ki taraf badh te he, wo Dono ko pakadta he or ghumakar niche fek deta he, Arshu uske paas akar use rokti he, lekin Aarav ka bas chale to wo Arshu ko pareshan karne wali ki jaan hi le. Wo uski nahi manta or niche pade Rahul ko pakadta he uske chehre par ek ke baad ek ghuse marta he jis se uska chehra khun se san gaya tha. Arshu use hata rahi thi, bheed jama ho gayi thi, waha security guards bhi aa jate he or principal bhi, kisi tarah wo sab Aarav ko hata dete he. Lekin tabtak Rahul ki halat bahot buri ho gayi thi. Wo behosh sa ho gaya. Guards use utha kar le gaye.
Principal: Aarav tum, kya hua or ye maar pitayi kyu?
Aarav: ye kya chal raha he aapke college me? Jo ladka Arshu ko pareshan kar raha he wo abtak is college me kya kar raha he?
Principal: kya isne Arshu ko pareshan kiya? Lekin Arshu ne to koi complain nahi ki warna hum uspar strict action lete Aarav
Aarav: tumne kyu nahi bataya sir ko Arshu?
Arshu: bhai wo aaj hi pareshan kiya usne, warna to me bata deti.
Tabhi waha Rahul ka baap Harshad Taneja ajata he or Saath me Police bhi thi. Darasal jab ye sab ho raha tha tab Rahul ke chele ne uske baap ko call krke bata diya tha.
Harshad: Kisko Apni zindagi khatam karne ki icha aa gayi jo mere bete par haath uthaya?
Aarav: Mujhe, lekin apni zindagi nahi tere bete ki zindagi khatam karne ki iccha.
Harshad: jawaan khun he, ubalte rehta he, lekin humare samne? Na beta... Ohh inspector Arrest karo ise.
Inspector aage ajata he, Tabhi Arshu samne aakar kehti he
Arshu: me bhi dekhti kon arrest karega bhai ko?
Harshad: Ohhh is Garam jawaani ko bhi andar karo..
Usne itna kaha hi th ki Aarav mlne uski collar pakdi, Police ne use rok liya use hatkadi pehnakar lejane lage Arshu unhe rok rahi thi to principal us se kehte he.
Principal: Arshu beta dekho ye Legal matter he, tum apne papa ko call karke Police station bula lo. Hum bhi chalte he Police Station.
Or wo log nikal jate he, Arshu ne Apne Papa ko bhi bula liya.

___________________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, Ab aage jo kuch hoga uske liye jude rahiye, or aise hi support karna. Stay

Update 8

Mega Update C (2)​

Harshad: Ohhh is Garam jawaani ko bhi andar karo..
Usne itna kaha hi th ki Aarav mlne uski collar pakdi, Police ne use rok liya use hatkadi pehnakar lejane lage Arshu unhe rok rahi thi to principal us se kehte he.
Principal: Arshu beta dekho ye Legal matter he, tum apne papa ko call karke Police station bula lo. Hum bhi chalte he Police Station.
Or wo log nikal jate he, Arshu ne Apne Papa ko bhi bula liya.
___________________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aarav ko police van me bitha kar le gaye piche Principal or Arshu nikal gaye, or waha Sandeep office se nikal gaya.

Police Station me Jab Aarav ko laya gaya saath me Arshu or principal bhi the.

Inspector: chal londe, badi garmi he na tere andar sari nikal jayegi.

Aarav: Tu kya meri garmi nikalega, Teri wardi na utarvayi to dekh le.

Inspector use thappad lagata he.

Arshu ye dekh kar Bahot gussa hoti he,

Arshu: tumhari himmat kese hui mere bhai par haath uthane ki, tumhari chamdi udhed dungi me.

Inspector: chamdi to ab iski udhadegi.

Harshad: are chamdi udhadne se kya hoga iski zindagi udhadni he. Hahaha

Harshad waha chair par beth te hue bolta he

Tabhi waha par Sandeep aa jata he.
Arshu: Papa, dekho is inspector ne bhai par haath uthaya he.
Jab Harshad or Sandeep ek dusre ko dekhte he to, Harshad chair se khada ho jata he.

Harshad: Mr. Sandeep Parikh, to ye aapke bacche he? Kamal he baap jese bacche bhi bade uble hue he.

Sandeep: To ye sab tune kiya he, mere baccho par nazar uthane walo ko me zinda nahi chodta.
Or wo uski collar pakadkar usko marne ko hota he to hawaldar use rok lete he.

Harshad: isne mere bete ko mara na, ab bas dekh me kya karta hu.

Or Harshad waha se nikal jata he.

Inspector: Aye, dalo re ise andar Aisi 3rd degree dunga ke puri zindagi yaad karega.

Sandeep: Inspector, Bina kisi ko jane itna nahi bolte, lekin ab bol hi liya he to kimat bhi chukani padegi.

Inspector: Hahaha, mera koi kuch nahi bigad sakta, lekin is londe ka bahot kuch bigdega. Hahaha

Tabhi waha par commissioner aa jata he. Sab Police unko salute krte he. Darasal Commissioner Sandeep ka Dost he to Sandeep ne use call karke bula liya tha.

Commissioner: Kis ilzaam me Arrest kiya tumne use?
Wo inspector se puchta he

Inspector: Sir isne college me ek ladke ko buri tarah se mara he, or wo ladka is waqt hospital me he.

Arshu: Uncle ye jhut bol raha he, Us ladke ne mujhe pareshan kiya tha, or is wajah se bhai ne use mara, lekin wo ladka Ek politician ka beta he is liye ye beeke hue inspector unke talve chaat rahe he. Or Bhai par haath bhi uthaya he.

Commissioner: Don't worry Arshu beta, me huna yaha. Inspector Aarav ko chhod do.
Inspector jaldi se uski hatkadi khol deta he. Arshu jaldi se Aarav ke paas jati he uska haath pakad kar side me aa jati he
Commissioner: Inspector tum jaa sakte ho or ha kal se yaha ane ki koi zarurat nahi he. Tum jese log bikau he. Or bikau logo ki yaha koi jagah nahi he.
Inspector: sir im sorry, please mujhe kaam se mat nikalye.
Commissioner: I said get lost from here.
Wo gusse me bolta he. Inspector waha se chala jata he.
Sandeep: Thank you Raaj Tumhari wajah....
Raaj: Yaar tum bhi na Sandeep. Aarav mere bete jesa hi he, waise kya hua tha Aarav jo tumhara jhagda hua. Fir Arshu sabkuch bata deti he.
Raaj: chalo koi baat nahi, uspar to me acchese case thokunga. Principal jee aap use aaj hi college se Rusticate kijiye.
Principal: Okay ho jayega. Sandeep jee me Maafi chahta hu Arshu ko college me koi pareshan kar rah tha or mujhe is bare me kuch pata hi nahi tha.
Sandeep: are aap please maafi mat mangiye. Isme aapki kya galti.
Fir sab log ghar par chale jate he Suman ko sab kuch bata dete he.
___________________________________________________

Jab Harshad Police Station se nikla to wo sidha Hospital apne bete se milne gaya. Uski halat bahot kharab thi.
Harshad: beta jitni chot di hena usne tujhe us se Hazar guna zyada choot dunga uske pure ghar ko.
Rahul: Papa me use chhodunga nahi pure college ke samne meri izzat mitti me mila di us haramzade ne.
(Usne bade dard me kaha)
Tabhi unko Pata chalta he ke Rahul ko college se Rusticate kar diya he.
Rahul: Papa mujhe jald se jald us haramzade ki laash girani he.
Harshad: beta uska baap koi raaste par chalta aam admi nahi he, uski pohoch bahot upar tak he, hume jo bhi karnahe bilkul soch samajh kar karna hoga, or tu bhi kuch nahi karega, mujhse puche bina to bilkul nahi.
Rahul: thik he papa.
___________________________________________________

Ab baat karte he Harshad or Sandeep ek dusre ko kese jaante he.

Flashback:

Darasal baat ye he ki Aaj se 8-9 saal phle Harshad or Sandeep birthday party me mile the. Sandeep ek kaabil Business man he Or uski Pehchan bahot bade bade logo se he. Tab Harshad bas mamuli politician tha. Fir usne kisi tarah Sandeep se mulakat kar li, or aise hi usne sandeep ke saath business karne ki baat kari. Or fir Wo dono Saath me business karne lage. Lekin Harshad paiso ki lalach me Is kaam ke aad me illegal kaam karne laga, jese Drug suply, weapon supply, etc. Ek baar Raajdeep kisi case par kaam kar raha tha. Or jab usne investigation karni shuru ki to usme Sandeep ki company ka haath samne aya, use doubt tha Sandeep aise kaam nahi kar sakta, to usne Sandeep se baat karni thik samjhi.
Sandeep: Kya hua Raaj tumne itni jaldi me kyu bulaya?

Raaj: Sandeep me ek case par kaam kar raha tha, or usme Tumhari company bhi shamil he.
Fir wo sab bata deta he.
Sandeep: Raaj tum mujhe bachpan se jante ho, me kabhi bhi koi galat kaam nahi kar sakta, ye zarur kisi ki sajish he mere khilaf.
Raaj: me janta hu, is liye mene phle tumse baat karni thik samjhi. Mujhe lagta he ye zarur kisi andar ke aadmi ka kaam ho sakta he.

Fir kuch dino baad Sandeep ko pata chal gaya ke ye sab kaam Harshad kar raha he. Usne socha agar wo sidha Harshad se baat karta he to wo yaha se gayab bhi ho skata he, isliye usne sidha Raaj ko call kar ke bata diya, Raaj or Sandeep Police force ke saath Harshad ke ghar pohoch gaye. Use arrest karne. Uske baad media me bhi Sandeep ki wah wahi ho rahi thi. Is se Harshad or uske bich tanav ban gaya, Aaj Sandeep ek bade izzat dar Business man se jana jata he, wahi Harshad bhi ab ek naamchin Politician ban chuka tha.

___________________________________________________

Back to the Story:

Ghar par Arshu or Aarav uske Room me bethe hue the. Arshu bade gusse me lag rahi thi.

Aarav: Kya hua Arshu tum gusse me kyu ho?

Arshu: Bhai mujhe us Inspector par bahot gussa aa raha he, usne Aap par haath uthaya. Me to tabhi uska haat kaat deti lekin jab ate waqt mene papa ko call kiya to unhone kaha tha ke Raaj Uncle waha aa rahe he, to tum kuch mat karna. Warna to me us inspector ki halat kharab kar deti.
Usne daat piste hue kaha.
Aarav usko dekh kar muskura raha tha.

Lekin Arshu ka para bahot chada hua tha. To Aarav ne usko bed par dhakka de diya or uske upar akar Gudgudi karne laga. Aur aise hi inki masti chalti rahi. Aaj dinner par Raaj bhi aya tha. Un sab logo ne milkar dinner kiya, fir sab Living room me bethe the.

Raaj: Bhai mujhe to lag raha tha mere aane se phle kahi Police Station me Aarav ko kisi ne kuch kardiya to Arshu uski halat na kharab karde.

Arshu: Wo to papa ne mana kiya tha, warna to us inspector ko me chhodti nahi.

Raaj: uski saza usko mil gayi, ab us baap bete ka kuch karna hoga, case to daal diya he mene.

Sandeep: ha, Mere baccho par haat dalkar unlogo ne bahot badi galati kar di he.
Kuch der baad Raaj bhi chala jata he.

Aarav upar akar apne room me bed par let gaya or Arshu ki tasveer ko niharne laga. Uski neend puri na hone se uski aakh lag gayi, tabhi Arshu uske Room me Aajati he or use shaitani sujhti he. Wo ek safed chadar apne upar Odh leti he. Or uske side me beth jati he, lights off karke. Waha sirf Window se ata ujala tha jis se room me nazar to aa raha tha. Wo usko hilakar utha ti he. Aarav ki aakh jese hi khulti he.
Aarav: Yaar Arshu khud to so nahi rahi mujhe bhi sone de nahi rahi.
Arshu apne upar se chadar hata deti he, uska chehra aisa ho gaya jese ek bacchese uski koi cheez chin li.
Arshu: kya bhai, aapne to mera plan hi fus kardiya.
Aarav: badi ho ja, badi hoja. Ye baccho jese Plans se mujhe nahi dara payegi.
Arshu: to kese daroge aap?
Aarav: tumhare dur hone se..
Usne Arshu ke gaal ko sehlate hue kaha.
Arshu: or me aapse dur kyu hongi?
Aarav: kabhi na kabhi to dur ho hi jaogi..
Aarav ne kuch sochte hue kaha.
Arshu: me kabhi nahi jaungi apni jaan se dur.
Wo uske gale lagte hue kehti he. Aarav ko ye sun kar bahot sukoon milta he.
Aarav: chalo ab jao apne room me sone.
Fir Arshu apne room me chali jati he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he.

___________________________________________________

Aaj ke Update me bas itna hi, ab aagey dekhte he kya hota he. Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 9 ​

Arshu: kya bhai, aapne to mera plan hi fus kardiya.
Aarav: badi ho ja, badi hoja. Ye baccho jese Plans se mujhe nahi dara payegi.
Arshu: to kese daroge aap?
Aarav: tumhare dur hone se..
Usne Arshu ke gaal ko sehlate hue kaha.
Arshu: or me aapse dur kyu hongi?
Aarav: kabhi na kabhi to dur ho hi jaogi..
Aarav ne kuch sochte hue kaha.
Arshu: me kabhi nahi jaungi apni jaan se dur.
Wo uske gale lagte hue kehti he. Aarav ko ye sun kar bahot sukoon milta he.
Aarav: chalo ab jao apne room me sone.
Fir Arshu apne room me chali jati he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he.
____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Subah 5 baje Aarav jaag jata he, uske baad wo apna Workout karta he, fresh hokar wo niche aa jata he jaha uske mummy papa the. Tabhi niche Arshu ati he usko dekh kar Aarav to puri duniya hi bhul chuka tha. Arshu ne white color ka Salwar Kamiz phna tha jisme wo bahot khubsurat lag rahi thi, wo akar Aarav ko good morning kehti he or usko gale lagati he.

Papa: kya beta Arshu sara pyaar bhai ko hi dogi?

Arshu: papa mummy he na aapko pyaar karne ke liye, lekin mere bhai to dekho akele hi he.
Papa: are kaha bhai, hume kon pyaar krne ko nahi deta.
Suman Aakhe badi kakre Sandeep ko dekhti he.

Mummy: Arshu Bahot bolne lagi he tu, teri pitai karni padegi ab.

Fir sab breakfast karte he thodi der bethne ke baad Aarav or Arshu college ke liye nikalte he, ghar ke darwaze ke bahar ate hi Arshu Aarav se kehti he.
Arshu: bhai car ko start kariye or mere saath ghar me chaliye.
Aarav: kyu kuch bhul gayi ho? Le aao jaldi fir
Arshu: aap chaliye na, or ha sirf bhagne ke liye tayar rehna.
Or wo uska haath pakad kar ghar me aa jate he, Aarav abhi bhi kuch samajh nahi paya. Andar Sandeep or Suman bethe hue the,
Arshu: Waise mummy papa aap log kuch din honeymoon par chale jaye.
Or itna kehte hi wo Aarav ka haath pakd kar ghar se bhaag jati he. Suman ye sunte hi uske piche dod padti he.
Suman: Arshu tu mere haath aja bas, rukkja..
Tabtak wo car me beth kar furr ho jate he.

Suman: ye ladki din ba din Or zyada shaitani karne lagi he.
Wo Sandeep se kehti Sandeep has padta he, kuch der baad jab Sandeep bhi office ke liye nikalta he to darwaze par ake wo Suman se kehta he.
Sandeep: waise Arshu ne idea accha diya.
Usne Suman ke nazdeek akar kaha. Or ye kehkar wo nikal jata he. Suman muskarate hui andar chali jati he.
Suman: hey bhagwaan, aapne meri zindagi me kabhi koi kami nahi rakhi, bas mere pariwar ko humesha aise hi haste khelte rakhna, khaskar mere baccho ko, dono ki har iccha puri karna bhagwaan mujhe aapse aur kuch bhi nahi chahiye.
Or uski aakho se do bund aansu chalak uth te he.

____________________________________________

Arshu or Aarav ghar se nikal jate. Tab Aarav us se kehta he.

Aarav: tum badi badmash ho gayi ho Arshu.

Arshu: isme kya badhmashi, waise bhi thoda sa badmash to hona hi padta he bhai.

Aise hi baate karte hue wo Arshu ke college pahoch jate he. Arshu ke utarte Aarav use awaaz lagata he or window se hi kehta he.

Aarav: waise Arshu, tumne subah sahi kaha me to akela hu, to tum ban jao na meri Girlfriend.
Itna kehte hi wo car ko dauda deta he, Arshu ka muh khula ka khula hi reh gaya.
Arshu: kitne besharam ho gaye he ye, pagal. Baadme dekhti hu aapko me.
Or wo muskurate hue andar chali jati he.
Yaha Aarav apne college pahoch ta he, wo Rashid se milta he.
Rashid: bhai me kal kitna call kiya tujhe, tune to na call pick kara na call back kara, itna busy hogaya tu?

Aarav: yaar ab kya batau kal kya hua.

Rashid: kyu aisa kya hua?
Fir Aarav use sab kuch bata deta he.

Rashid: kya? Saala wo politician ka beta hoga apne ghar pe. Lekin Aarav mujhe lagta he tumhe Arshu par dhyan dena hoga, ho sake to saath me hi rehna.

Aarav: ha wo to he,
Tabhi samne se sonal aa rahi hoti he, jese hi usne un dono ko dekha to Mu niche karke aage chali gayi.

Aarav to Sonal ke is behavior se bilkul heran tha,
Fir wo log apni class attend kar lete he.

Break me jab dono canteen me the tab Aarav ko Uske papa ka call ata he.

Aarav: ha Papa kahiye.

Sandeep: Beta kya tum abhi Company me jaa sakte ho? Waha par kuch problem he. Me is waqt kuch kaam se bahar aya hu or mujhe waqt lag jayega.

Aarav: Okay Papa, me abhi jata hu.

Or wo call cut kar deta he.

Rashid: kya hua bhai kaha jaa raha he

Aarav: Company jaa raha hu, koi problem he waha,

Rashid: chal thik he bhai, koi kaam ho to bol dena.

Aarav: are ha, Kya tum Arshu ki pick kar ke use ghar dropp kar doge?

Rashid: Okay, me chala jaunga.

Or Aarav waha se nikal jata he.

College chutne ke kuch der phle hi Rashid Arshu ko lene chala jata he.

Arshu bahar ati he to dekhti he Aarav waha nahi he, uski nazar Rashid par padti he wo uske paas jati he.

Arshu: Hi bhaiya, aap yaha kese?

Rashid: darasal, Aarav ko uncle ka call aya tha to wo Company me gaya he kuch kaam se, to mujhse keh kar gaya ke tumhe pick karlu.

Arshu: ohhh bhai bhi na, iske liye aapko takleef dene ki kya zarurat thi. Me to apni friend ke saath bhi chali jati.

Rashid: yaar Arshu isme takleef kesi, bhai kehti ho or aisi bate karti ho, chalo betho.

Fir wo dono nikal jate he, raste me Rashid ne notice kiya ke koi usko kafi der se follow kar raha he. Wo Arshu ke ghar pahoch jata he, Arshu ne use zabardasti andar le gayi or lunch ke baad hi ghar jane diya.

Aarav ne waha jo problem hui thi wo solve kardi, darasal Aarav aksar Waha jaya karta he, agar uske papa nahi hote to wahi yaha sab sambhalta he. Use ghar ate hue shaam ho gayi. Wo thaka tha to usne ate hi khana kha liya, Uski mummy use khana parosti he. Khane ke baad Aarav apne room me jata he, jese hi andar jata he to Arshu uske room me bade gusse me thi ya fir ye khna galat nahi he ki jhuta gussa.

Aarav: kya hua tum ne aisi shakal kyu bana rakhi he?

Arshu uske nazdik ati he or dono haato se uski collar pakad leti he.

Arshu: kya bol kar bhage the aap subah mujhe,

Aarav: wo... To mene.... Haa tumne hi to kaha tha na thoda badmash hona chahiye to mene bol diya.

Arshu: accha!!!
Fir usne Aarav ko bed par dhakka diya or uske pet me marne lagi.
Aarav: are.. sorry Arshu.... Ahhh
Arshu: mummy papa ko bolke aapki shaadi karani padegi jaldi se.
Arshu us se hat kar kehti he.
Aarav: kyu meri barbadi chahti ho tum?
Arshu: wo sab chhodiye, aap itni der se kyu aye.
Aarav: thoda kaam tha isliye late ho gaya, kyu tumhe kuch kaam tha?
Arshu: me kabse wait kar rahi thi aapka, kitni boar ho gayi pata he me?
Aarav: ohh sorry meri jaan. Me bhi na ek hi girlfriend he meri or use aise akela chhod gya Sorry.
Arshu: Bhai aapna bahot maar kahoge.
Wo aakhe badi karte hue kehti he.

Fir kuch der wo log baate karte he or isi tarah inka ye masti bhara din nikal jata he

Update 10​

Aarav: are.. sorry Arshu.... Ahhh
Arshu: mummy papa ko bolke aapki shaadi karani padegi jaldi se.
Arshu us se hat kar kehti he.
Aarav: kyu meri barbadi chahti ho tum?
Arshu: wo sab chhodiye, aap itni der se kyu aye.
Aarav: thoda kaam tha isliye late ho gaya, kyu tumhe kuch kaam tha?
Arshu: me kabse wait kar rahi thi aapka, kitni boar ho gayi pata he me?
Aarav: ohh sorry meri jaan. Me bhi na ek hi girlfriend he meri or use aise akela chhod gya Sorry.
Arshu: Bhai aapna bahot maar kahoge.
Wo aakhe badi karte hue kehti he.

____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aaj subah uthkar Aarav apne daily kaam karta he, usne Arshu ko jagane ki koshish ki lekin shayad aaj wo jagne ke mood me nahi thi, to Aarav ready hokar niche breakfast karke sabke saath betha tha.

Sandeep: are bhai mera sher abtak so raha he?
Usne Arshu ko waha nahi dekha to pucha.

Suman: so rahi he maharani abtak. 2 baar jagaya lekin abtak ready nahi hui he wo.

Aarav: accha ek kaam karo, wo jab niche aye to use bol dena ki me chala gaya college.
Fir jab Arshu niche ate waqt Aarav ko awaaz laga rahi hoti he to wo jald se ek room me chala jata he.

Arshu: Bhai... Kaha ho kabse awaaz laga rahi hu, chalo na late ho gaya he aaj bahot. Bhai....
Wo niche ate hue kehti he.

Sandeep: are beta kya hua Breakfast to karlo.

Arshu: nahi papa me college me kar lungi, bhai kaha he?

Suman: wo to chala gaya, tum itni der karogi to wo kya karega.

Ye sunkar Arshu ka chehra hi utar jata he, uske Aakho se bas Aasu ana hi baki tha. Uska chehra dekh kar uske mummy papa man hi man bahot has rahe the.

Arshu: thik he, mujhe nahi jana college, or ha unse bol dena kal se me akele chali jaya karungi or ghar bhi akele hi aaungi, bahot busy ho gaye hena wo, ab free he. Or haa baat bhi nahi kare mujhse, unko bol dena.

Or wo gusse se apne room me jane ke liye mudti he to Aarav uske piche khada uski halat par muskura raha tha. Piche se uske Mummy Papa bhi apni dabayi hasi ko samne la hi dete he or jor jor se hasne lagte he. Arshu ab or zyada gussa ho gayi wo upar jane lagi Aarav ne use pakad liya.

Aarav: are kaha jaa rahi ho, already late ho gaye he.

Arshu: papa inko bol do mujhe kahi nahi jana, chhod de mujhe, papa bolo na.

Papa: tum dono tumhara dekh lo hum kyu bich me pade.

Arshu: mujhe kisi se baat nahi karni, chhodo mujhe.

Aarav: Sorry yaar Arshu me to masti kar rah tha, me kabhi tumhe akele chhod kar thodi jaunga.

Aarav: yaar meri Girlfriend to bahot gussa karti he.
Usne bahot dhire se Arshu ke kaan me kaha or us se dur ho gaya. Arshu ye sun kar use marne ke liye aage badhi lekin Aarav bhagne laga.

Arshu: ruko na ab kyu bhaag rahe ho besharam...

Wo bhi uske piche bhaagti he, unki ye masti dekh Suman or Sandeep bhi kush hote he.
Aarav darwaze ke bahar aakar ruk jata he, lekin Arshu kisi bullet train ku tarah tezi se uspar jhapat padti he, or uska collar pakadkar uske kamar pe mukke marti he.

Aarav: aaah... Arshu yaar lag raha he.... Aaaah. Bass... Sorrry.

Arshu: besharam kahi ke, kal se mujhe pareshan kar rahe ho ye bol bol kar. Chalo ab jaldi se late ho gaya he.

Aarav: khud late karti ho or mujh par chilla rahi ho, wahh..

Fir wo dono college ke liye nikal jate he. Arshu ko chhod ne ke baad Aarav bhi late ho gaya tha, wo sidha class attend karta he.
___________________________________________________

Ladka: bhai apka patta to waha se cut he, kal Arshita ka boyfriend use lene aya tha.

Rahul: ye kya bak raha he tu?

Ladka: ha bhai, kal mene uspar nazar rakhi thi, college ke baad ek ladka aya tha use lene wo uske saath bahot has kar baat kar rahi thi.

Rahul: us ladke ki detail nikali ya nahi? Kon he wo jise apni jaan pyaari nahi he?

Ladka: ha bhai uska naam Rashid he ..... Me rehta he, or ha bhai Aarav ke college me hi padhta he wo.

Rahul: kya? Kahi aisa to nahi ki ye Aarav ka hi dost he?

Ladka: wo to abtak nahi pata, lekin me aapko jald hi bata dunga.

Rahul: to sabse phle is Rashid ko hi uski Aukat dikha de samjha?

Ladka: samajh gaya bhai.

To jo kal Rashid ko follow kar rah tha wo Rahul ka chela tha. Jo Arshu par nazar rakh raha tha.

_____________________________________________

Break me Rashid or Aarav canteen me bethe hote he, tabhi waha Aasma or Sonal aa jati he. Waha koi khali table nahi tha .

Aasma: Hi, if you guys don't mind, kya hum yaha beth jaye?

Aarav: ha Aasma beth jao,

Fir wo dono bhi beth jati he. Sonal to bas apna muh niche kare bethi thi. Kuch der baate karne ke baad Aasma kehti he

Aasma: Guys, hume 3 din ki chutti he, chalo kahi ghumne chalte he.

Rashid: baat to sahi he, humara college to hume koi Trip par le jane se raha, kyu na hum hi kuch plan banate he?

Aasma: ha sahi kaha. Hum charo milke apni Trip karte he.

Aarav ka to jane ka man tha lekin Sonal bhi hone se wo mana karne wala hota he ki tabhi Sonal kehti he.

Sonal: Aasma me nahi Aa paungi, wo Mummy ki tabyat thik nahi he to 2-3 din me kese jaa sakti hu.

Tabhi use ghar se call ata he.
Sonal: dekho mummy ka hi call he, me chalti hu and sorry. Tum log enjoy krna. Bye.
Or wo waha se chali jati he. Ab Aarav bhi janeke liye Ready ho gaya.

Aarav: Okay to hum jayenge, or Arshu bhi ayegi mere saath.

Aasma: okay, to hum decide kar lete he kaha jana he.
Or fir kuch der baat karne ke baad wo log apni classes attend karne jati he.

College ke baad Aarav Arshu ko lene chala gaya. Arshu bahar Ayi or muh Fulaye andar beth gayi.

Aarav: kya hua tumhe Arshu, muh kyu gubbare jesa fula rakha he?

Arshu use khaa jane wali najro se dekhti he.

Aarav: kya hua bolo na?

Arshu: aapne mujhe kalse bahot pareshan kiya he, mujhe aapse koi baat nahi karni.
Wo muh fulaye kehti he, or window ke bahar dekhne lagti he.

Aarav: hmmm, accha Arshu, Ice Cream khani he tumhe?

Arshu ka man to bahot tha lekin apne bhai ko gussa to dikhan tha.
Arshu: mujhe nahi khana kuch bhi.

Aarav: Okay.
Thodi der baad Aarav gaadi ek Ice Cream shop par rok leta he, or andar chala jata he.

Arshu(khud se): Bahot samajhdar ho gaye ho aap to.
Wo muskurate hue khud se kehti he.

Aarav aakar car ke Andar beth jata he, Arshu abhi bhi jhuta gussa dikhate hue window ki taraf hi dekhti he. Aarav ek Ice Cream nikalkar khane lagta he

Aarav: wahhhh.. kya tasty he yaar ye Ice Cream.
Wo ek haath se Ice Cream kha raha tha or dusre se Drive kar raha tha.

Arshu(man me): kitne gande ho aap, akele hi kha rahe ho, ab to sach me aapse baat nahi karungi.

Aarav man hi man uski halat par has raha tha. Baar baar use tease kar raha tha. Ab Arshu gussa ho gayi.
Arshu: itne bade ho gaye lekin ek no. Ke buddhu ho aap, car chalate waqt kya kha rahe ho. Aap ko.........
Wo kuch bolti us se phle Aarav ne uske liye jo Basundi kulfi layi thi wo samne kar di.
Wo dekh Arshu chup ho gayi.

Aarav: are le lo Sweetheart tumhare liye hi laya hu. Agar me akela hi kuch kha leta tu tum to meri jaan kha leti.
Is par Arshu has padti he.
Arshu: Pagal, besharam, Buddhu...
Or us se kulfi le kar khane lagti he. Aise hi masti karte hue ghar pahoch gaye.

Dinner ke waqt Aarav or Arshu bagal me hi bethe the, Or samne Sandeep or Suman.
Aarav: mummy papa, wo mere college me parso se 3 din ki
Chutti he, to hum logo ne Trip par jane ka plan kiya he.
Arshu ye sunkar kush hoti he, use laga wo use bhi saath le jayega.

Papa: kon kon jaa rah he?

Aarav: Me, Rashid or uski cousin Aasma.
Or usne apne mummy papa ko aakh marte hue Arshu ki taraf bhi ishara kiya.
Isme Arshu apna naam na sunke thoda udas hoti he,

Mummy: Arshu ko nahi le jaoge?
Suman ne Arshu ko thoda pareshan karne ka socha

Aarav: are Mummy hum college ke dost he, ye humare saath aakar kya karegi.
Ab Arshu ka muh puri tarah se utar chuka tha. Wo khane ke baad sidha apne Room me chali gayi.

Papa: kya yaar Aarav, tumne meri beti ka mood kharab kardiya.

Aarav: usme konsi badi baat he, abhi 2 minute me uska mood thik ho jayega.
Or wo Arshu ke Room me chala jata he. Uska Door open hi tha. Arshu balcony me badi mayus ho kar kadhi thi. Lekin wo is tarah bhi bahot pyaari lag rahi thi. Aarav use piche se hug kar leta he.

Aarav: kya hua tum upar kyu chali ayi?

Arshu: mujhe nind aa rahi he.
Wo us se alag hone lagi. Aarav ne use pakda or apni taraf moda, or uski chin ko pakad kar upar kiya.

Aarav: kya yaar, meri jaan to mera itna chota mazak bhi nahi samajhti, aisa ho sakta he ke me tumse 3 dino tak alag rahu?

Arshu: ab maska mat lagao, mujhe nahi ana.

Aarav sidha Rashid ko call laga ta he or speaker par kar deta he.
Aarav: Are yaar Rashid aaj humne jo ghumne jane ka plan banaya he to kon kon jaa rahe he.

Rashid: kya ho gaya bhai tujhe, Aasma, me, tum or Arshu. Bhul gaya?

Aarav: are yaar ek problem he, Arshu mana kar rahi he ane ke liye.
Tabhi Arshu bich me kud padti he.
Arshu: nahi nahi, me bhi aa rahi hu Rashid bhaiya. Wo bhai to mujhe sata rahe he. Unko neend nahi ati mujhe sataye bina.
Fir wo call cut kar dete he.

Arshu: aap kyu mujhe satane me lage ho?

Aarav: yaar aise direct batane se maza nai ata, tum aise muh fulaye bahot pyaari lagti ho or tumhe manana to 2 minute ka kaam he. Or aisa ho sakta he ke me apni Arshu ko akeli chhod kar khud ghumne jau.

Ispar Arshu ke Chehre par muskurahat aa jati he.
(Darasal Arshu or Aarav kabhi bhi ek din se zyada ek dusre se dur nahi rahe he.)

Arshu: to kaha jane wale he hum?

Aarav: Dehradhun.

Arshu sunkar bahot kush hoti he.

Aise hi kuch der wo dono bate karte he, fir Aarav apne Room me ajata he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din bhi nakal jata he.
Agle din kuch khaas nahi hota, sab apni packing me lage hue the.

_____________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, ab dekhna he ke inki ye trip kesi hoti he. Tabtak Stay Tuned ?

Update 11

Mega Update D​

Arshu: to kaha jane wale he hum?

Aarav: Dehradhun.

Arshu sunkar bahot kush hoti he.

Aise hi kuch der wo dono bate karte he, fir Aarav apne Room me ajata he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din bhi nakal jata he.
Agle din kuch khaas nahi hota, sab apni packing me lage hue the.

_____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aaj inka trip wala day tha.

Aaj inhe subah 10 baje hi nikalna tha. Rashid or Aasma Aarav ke ghar ane wale the or yahi se wo sab nikalne wale the Dehradhun ke liye.

Aarav, Arshu or uske mumny papa niche breakfast kar rahe the.

Sandeep: beta, tum dono to ab 2-3 din baad hi aoge, or tabtak ye ghar to sunsaan ho jayega, to me or tumhari mummy bhi 2-3 din kahi ghum aate he.

Is par Arshu muskurati he or Khasti he.
Suman: bahot khasi aa rahi he tumhe? Ha
Suman uska kaan pakadte hue kehti he
Arshu: Aahhhh. Mummy mene kya kiya ab, khasi aayi to khaas bhi nahi sakti me?
Suman: accha! Sab samajhti hu beta, bahot maar padegi ek din tujhe.
Arshu: Bhai, ye kya aapke samne mujhe marne ki baate ho rahi he, or aap has rahe ho.
Aarav: are mummy tujhe mare to bhi me kuch nahi kahung, Sorry.
Arshu: Bas yahi pyaar tha. Ehsaan faramosh, bhul gaye na bachpan me aapko papa ki daat se me hi bachati thi. Huhhh
Or wo muh fulaye beth jati he.
(Darasal bachpan me jab uske Mummy papa agar Aarav ko daat te to Arshu ko bilkul accha nahi lagta, wo Aarav ko le kar apne room me bhag jati, or andar se room band kar leti thi.)
Aarav: are, haa, mummy aap Arshu ko bilkul bhi nahi daatogi na hi marogi, okay.
Thodi der baad waha Rashid or Aasma aajati he. Wo gharwalo se milte he or fir nikal jate he Dehradhun ki trip liye. Unko Delhi se karib 5 hours lagne wale the car se. Aage Aarav drive kar raha tha, side seat par Arshu bethi thi, or piche Rashid or Aasma. Sab kush the lekin sabse zyada kush Arshu lag rahi thi.
Rashid: yaar Arshu kal raat to Aarav keh raha tha tum nahi aa rahi, aisa hota to plan cancel ho jata.
Arshu: are wo to bhai ko mujhe paresha karna accha lagta he na, mujhe pareshan kar rahe he wo bas.
Aise hi hasi majak karte hue wo jaa rahe the karib 1 baje wo log Restaurant par Rukte he, waha khana kha kar kuch der araam karte he, or fir nikal jaate he.
Rashid: Aarav ab me drive karta hu. Tu thak gaya hoga.
Fir Rashid drive karne lagta he. Piche Aarav or Arshu beth jate he, kuch der Drive karne ke baad Arshu ko nind aa rahi hoti he wo Aarav ke kandhe par apna sar rakh kar so jati he.

Sham ke kareeb 5 baje wo log Dehradhun me ek hotel me car rokte he.
Aarav Arshu ko utha rah tha,
Aarav: Arshu.... Arshu... Uth ja sone ke liye ayi he kya tu yaha par?
Lekin Arshu to ghode bech kar so rahi thi. Jab wo nahi uth ti to Aarav or baki sab car ke bahar aa jate he, or Zor zor se Piche ke Window ko bajane lagte he, jis se Arshu ekdum hadbada kar uth ti he or chillati he.
Arshu: bhai.... Bachao... Bhai...
Jese hi wo bahar dekhti he to teeno uspar has rahe hote he.
Arshu: bhai mene aapka kya bigada he, kyu pareshan karte rehte ho,
Wo car se bahar akar bura sa muh banate hue kehti.
Aarav: are tum yaha sone ke liye ayi ho kya, kabse awaz lagai fir bhi ghode bech kar soyi thi.

Aise hi hasi mazak karte hue wo log andar jate he, unhone 2 Rooms book kiye the, ek me Arshu or Aasma, dusre me Aarav or Rashid rukne wale the. Thoda khana kha lene ke baad wo sab ek hi room me baate kar rahe hote he.

Aasma: waise Aarav, tumne sach kaha tha Arshu bahot pyaari he. Waise tumhara boyfriend bahot lucky he jo tum jesi girlfriend mili he use.

Arshu: ye kya keh rahi ho Didi aap, aisa kuch nahi he.

Aasma: accha Aarav yaha he isliye nahi bata rahi hona.

Arshu: nahi aisa kuch bhi nahi he, or ye zaruri thodi he ke relationship me ho.

Aasma: yaar Surat se jitni beautiful ho, dimag se utni hi intelligent bhi ho Arshu tum to.

Arshu apni tarif sunkar sharma rahi thi, Aarav to bas use hi niharne me laga tha. Kuch der baate karne ke baad,

Rashid: to aaj ka kya plan he, kahi ghumne jaye ya kal hi jayenge?

Aarav: mene details nikali he, aaj yahi Rooftop par ek night party he, or hum aaj thak gaye to kahi dur nahi jate, yahi Rooftop par party he usme hi aaj enjoy karenge or kal baki tourist places dekh lenge

Aasma: Sounds good! Ye sahi hoga.

Or fir sabka aaj yahi par hone wali Rooftop night party me jana fix ho jata he. Sab thodi der aram karte he, 8 baje party shuru honi thi, Rashid or Aarav ready ho chuke the. Apne dono londe Katai jeher lag rahe the. Wo log Aasma or Arshu ka wait karte bahar ruke the. Tabhi wo dono bhi aagayi.
Aarav ki to nazre Arshu se hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi.
Arshu ne ek Dark blue color ka Sleevless Western Dress pehna tha, jo uske ghutno tak tha. Arshu zyada Makeup nahi karti thi. Wo akar Aarav ke samne khadi ho gayi or us se pucha.
Arshu: bhai Kesi lag rahi hu me?

Aarav:

"Kese kare aapki husn ki tarif,
Uske liye koi alfaaz nahi.

Aaj to Chand bhi aapse khafa hokar,
Shayad aasman me nikle nahi"

Ye sunkar sab par ek surur sa chadh jata he,
Arshu bahot sharma gayi thi,

"Yu aise sharma kar is Khubsurat raat ko sharminda na karo
Kahi sitaro ki roshni na fiki pad jaye tumhare samne"

Ab Arshu bahot blush kar rahi thi.

Rashid: are ohh Shakespeare ki photocopy, ab chale bhi?

Aarav: Haa... Ha chalo.
Ab Aarav hosh me aa gaya

Fir sab normally Upar party me jane lage, Aarav ne Arshu ka haath apne hatho me liya, sabki nazar sirf Arshu or Aarav par hi thi, Aarav bhi bahot dashing lag rah tha Black jeans, Black T-shirt or uspar dark blue jacket, Or Arshu ek dark blue color ki western dress me thi, dono hi keher dha rahe the, har koi unhe couple hi samajh raha tha. Party shuru ho gayi thi, mahol bahot badhiya tha, yaha in charo me se koi bhi drink nahi karta to sab soft drink pi rahe the. Aise hi enjoy karte hue, waha par couple dance chal raha tha. Ye charo waha bethe dekh rahe the tabhi pata nahi Aarav ko kya sujhi, wo khada hua usne Arshu ka haath pakda or use dance floor par le gaya.
Usne Arshu ki kamar par haath rakaha Arshu ka ek haath apne kandhe par, or dusra haath apne haato me tham liya, Arshu to madhosh si hogayi, Or dono ek dusre ki akho me kho se gaye the, jitne pyaare ye dono lag rahe the utna koi bhi nahi tha. Arshu muskurate hue uska saath de rahi thi.

Rashid Aasma or waha sare logo ki nazar sirf Arshu or Aarav par hi thi. Jab song khatam hua to waha zordar taliyo ki awaaz se Arshu or Aarav hosh me aye. Sab log unke liye taliya baja rahe the. Fir wo dono apni jagah aa jate he.

Aasma: kya baat he, tum dono ne to mahol bana diya yaha par.

Rashid: sahi kaha, baki sare logo ko dekh kar to boar ho raha tha, lekin tum dono ne to kya kamal kardiya.

Dono sharma gaye, fir kuch der baad sabne milkar khana khaya. Jab ye log thak jate he to wo wapis jane ka faisla karte he. Jab wo niche jaa rahe hote he to Aarav ki nazar ek ladke par padti he jiski umar karib 28 saal thi. Aur wo use dekh kar hairan tha.
Aarav(man me): ye Virat bhaiya to nahi.. nai wo yaha kese, or me unhe pichle 5 salo se contact karne ki koshish kar raha hu lekin mujhe unka koi pata nahi chal paya,
Jabtak Aarav ye soch raha tha tabtak wo ladka bheed me gayab ho jata he, Aarav ruk gaya tha.

Arshu: bhai kya hua kise dekh rahe ho?

Aarav: Arshu tum log chale jao me bas kuch der me ata hu.

Rashid: kya hua tum pareshan kyu lag rahe ho?

Aarav: are aisi koi baat nahi he, wo shayad mera ek dost he waha to me us se milkar ata hu, tumlog jao.
Fir wo tino chale jate he, Aarav us bheed me us ladke ko dhund ne me lag jata he. Lekin kafi der dhund ne ke baad bhi wo nahi milta.

Aarav: shayad meri galat fehmi thi. Chalo koi bat nahi.
Or fir wo bhi apne room ki taraf chal deta he.

Rashid: kya hua bhai mila tera dost?

Aarav:nahi yaar shayad mujhe galat fehmi ho gayi.
Fir wo change kar leta he kuch der dono baate karte he fir Rashid bhi thaka hua tha to wo so jata he, lekin Aarav ko neend hi nai aarahi thi.

Aarav: Yaar kya sach me wo Virat bhaiya the? Lekin me kabse unko dhund ne ki koshish kar raha hu, lekin unka koi ata pata hi nai he, chhodo yaar me bhi kya baat lekar beth gaya, lekin aaj maza bahot aya, Arshu ke saath dance karne me, mujhe to sachme hosh hi nahi tha ke me use Dance floor par le gaya. Wo sab to apne aap hi hota chala gaya. Yaar Arshu me pagal hota jaa raha hu tumhare liye.
Fir wo sone ki koshish karta he.

Yaha Arshu or Aasma bahot der baate karti he, fir sone jati he. Arshu ko bhi neend nahi aarhi thi.
Arshu: mujhe to neend hi nahi aa rahi, bhai se baat kar lu kuch der... Nai wo to so gaye honge.
Fir wo mobile le kar WhatsApp par check karti he usi waqt Aarav bhi online aa jata he,
Aarav(message): kya hua, soyi kyu nai abtak tum?
Arshu(message): bilkul neend nahi aarahi he.
Aarav: accha! To thik he, bahar ajao, kuch der niche lawn me tehelte he.
Arshu: okay.
Wo jaldi se uth jati he, or door open karke bahar ati he to Aarav to wahi khada tha.
Arshu: Aap kabse ruke ho yaha?
Aarav: bas abhi msg karte hue hi aa gaya.
Fir wo dono niche chale jate he. Arshu ne Aarav ki baho me haath dale hue the. Or uske kandhe se apna sar tikaya tha. Or dono dhire dhire lawn me tehel rahe the.

Arshu: bhai thank you so much, aapne mujhe bhi apne saath yaha laya.
Aarav: are pagal, tum nahi hoti to me bhi nahi ata, log trip par maze karne jate he, lekin tum nai hoti to meri trip to bas naam ki rehti.
Arshu: accha! Bate to badi acchi bana lete ho.
Aarav: yaar Arshu, jab tum shadi karke chali jaogi to mujhe bhul to nahi na jaogi?
Arshu: mene keh diya na me nahi jane wali kahi, to aapko kyu mujhe bhagane ki padi he?
Wo Aarav se alag hokar, muh fulate hue kaha.
Aarav: accha, maaf kardo baba...
Fir wo thodi der tehelne ke baad sone chle jaate he.

Is tarah inka Trip ka first day nikal jata he.

Update 12​

Arshu: bhai thank you so much, aapne mujhe bhi apne saath yaha laya.
Aarav: are pagal, tum nahi hoti to me bhi nahi ata, log trip par maze karne jate he, lekin tum nai hoti to meri trip to bas naam ki rehti.
Arshu: accha! Bate to badi acchi bana lete ho.
Aarav: yaar Arshu, jab tum shadi karke chali jaogi to mujhe bhul to nahi na jaogi?
Arshu: mene keh diya na me nahi jane wali kahi, to aapko kyu mujhe bhagane ki padi he?
Wo Aarav se alag hokar, muh fulate hue kaha.
Aarav: accha, maaf kardo baba...
Fir wo thodi der tehelne ke baad sone chle jaate he.

Is tarah inka Trip ka first day nikal jata he.
_____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aaj subah 8 baje sab milkar Breakfast kar rahe the.

Aasma: to aaj ka kya plan he?

Rashid: aaj bahar ghumne jayenge kuch jagah decide ki he waha par. Kal din me bhi thoda ghum kar kal shaam ko ghar ke liye nikal jayenge.

Aise hi baate karte hue, Aarav ki nazar kal jo ladka dikha tha uspar padti he wo shayad apne kuch dosto ke saath tha. Aarav sidha uth kar uski taraf badhta he.
Aarav: guys me bas abhi aya.

Or wo age badh jata he Wo ladka or uske dost aage badh rahe the Aarav jaldi jaldi uske paas jaa raha tha. Lekin tabtak wo log hotel ke bahar akar car me beth jate he. Aarav use bahot awaaz lagata he lekin wo nahi sunta.

Aarav: ab to pakka ho gaya wo Virat bhaiya hi the, lekin wo yaha Dehradhun me kya kar rahe he or Shreya didi... Yaar kese pata karu ab. Itne salo se pata nai kar paya ab to kuch bhi karke pata lagana hi hoga.
Wo bahar khade soch raha tha, to wo reception par inquiry karne ki sochta he.
Aarav: excuse me, kya me jaan sakta hu ke yaha kisi Virat Sharma ke naam se check in ya check out hua he?
Receptionist check karti he.
Receptionist: sorry sir aise kisi naam se check in ya check out nahi hua.
Ab Aarav waha se nikal kar firse Breakfast area me ajata he.
Wo bas us ladke ke bare me hi soch raha tha.
Arshu: bhai, kya hua aapko, kabse soch me dube hue ho.
Aarav: are yaar kuch nahi, chalo ab jaldi ghumne nai jana he kya?
Fir sab Ghumne nikal jate he. Ghane chaye badal halki halki bunde, or upar se Bijliya barsati Arshu. Aarav bar bar use hi dekhta, Arshu bahot khush thi. Lekin Aarav to sirf Arshu ki khushi se hi apni khushi jod raha tha. Uske liye jo kuch tha wo sirf Arshu. Aaj bahot si jagah ghumne ke baad wo log thake hare hotel wapis ajate he. Arshu car se utar kar car ke sahare hi khadi thi.
Aarav: kya hua Arshu?
Arshu: bhai me bahot thak chuki ho, mujhse ab chala nahi jata, mujhe godme utha kar le chalo aap.
Ispar sab haste he, lekin Arshu ne kuch kaha or Aarav ne wo na kiya, aisa thodi ho sakta he. Wo sidha Arshu ko utha leta he.
Arshu: bhai me to mazak kar rahi thi, utaro mujhe.
Aarav: meri jaan mujhe kuch kahe or me na karu aisa to kabhi nai hoga.
Or wo uske room ki taraf chal padta he. Arshu use utarne ko bolti he lekin wo nahi sunta, Rashid or Aasma to dono ke maze le rahe the. Aarav use room tak le kar ata he use bed par betha deta he.
Arshu: bhai aapna pagal ho gaye ho.
Aarav: meri jaan ke liye kuch bhi ban ne ko ready hu me.
Arshu ajib sa muh banakar use chidhati he, fir wo bhi apne room me ajata he. Or change kar ke bed par let jata he, Rashid ki bhi aakh lag gayi thi, Arshu ke saath hote hue to Aarav ko uske siwa kuch sujhta nahi, lekin ab wo kuch gehri soch me tha. Or aise hi sochte hue wo apne room se nikal kar niche Pool area me ajata he, Arshu so chuki thi, kuch der baad wo pani pine ke liye uth ti he, or aise hi balcony se nazar dekhti he to niche Aarav badi gehri soch me yaha se waha tehel raha tha. Wo sidha room se nikalkar uske paas chali jati he.
Aarav(man me): kya karu kese pata lagau Virat Bhaiya ka? Kabse soch raha hu kuch samajh hi nai aa raha he. Kya unke saath sab thik ho gaya hoga? Kya Shreya didi unke saath hogi? Kese pata karu, na koi contact na koi address. Lekin kuch to karna hi hoga, koi baat nahi Delhi ja kar acchese sochta hu kya karu aage, kese pata lagua?
Aarav bahot gehri soch me the tabtak waha Arshu bhi ajati he.
Arshu: bhai, kya hua aap soye nahi?
Aarav: Arshu... Tum, wo mujhe nind nahi aa rahi thi to me tehelne aa gaya. Tum kyu nahi soyi?
Arshu: bhai kya problem he?
Aarav: nahi to aisa kuch bhi nahi he Arshu.
Arshu: bhai ya to aap mujhe pagal samajhte ho ya khud pagal ho, aap pareshan ho or mujhe pata nahi chalega ye kese soch liya aapne?
Aarav: are kuch nahi sweetheart, wo bas shayad mene dobara mere purane dost ko dekh liya lekin us se baat hi nai kar paya.
Arshu: to is wajah se aap itna pareshan ho?
Aarav: nahi, darasal wo suddenly gayab ho gaya tha, mere paas koi contact nahi tha uska, itne salo baad ab dikha lekin me baat nahi kar paya.
Arshu: koi baat nai, ab chalo so jao, kal ghumne bhi jana he uske baad ghar bhi jana he.
Fir wo dono apne room me chale jate he, kafi der koshish karne ke baad Aarav bhi so jata he.

____________________________________________

Place: Delhi

Rahul ko ab discharge mil gaya tha, lekin uski chot to abhi tak nahi bhari thi. Rahul apne chele ko call karta he.

Rahul: abe tujhe kuch pata bhi chala ya nahi us Kamine ke bare me.

Ladka: ha bhai, Aarav, Arshita or uske dost 3 din ke liye kahi ghumne gaye he, or ha wo Rashid Aarav ka best friend he, or Ek ladki he uske college me Sonal naam ki jo Aarav ke piche kafi waqt se he. Abhi to itna hi pata chal paya he. Agar or kuch pata chalta he to me aapko bata dunga.

Rahul: ek kaam kar, us Sonal ki bhi kundli nikal.

Ladka: thik he bhai.
Or fir wo kuch soch me pad jata he.

_____________________________________________

Aaj din me kafi ghumne ke baad sab hotel wapis ate he apni packing karte he ghar jane ke liye, kuch der Aram karne ke baad sham ke kareeb 6 baje wo log Delhi ane ke liye nikal jate he, raatko 9 baje wo ek restaurant me rukte he Dinner ke liye or firse safar shuru karte he. Raat me kareeb 1 baje wo log ghar ajate he, Aarav Rashid or Aasma ko uske ghar chhod deta he. Or fir apne ghar aajate he, Arshu so rahi thi, unke mummy papa kal ane wale the.

Aarav: Arshu uth jao, ghar pahoch gaye hum.
Arshu: hmmm... Bhai, kal ki tarah utha kar le chalo, mujhe sone do.
Arshu ne jitne masumiyat se ye bola Aarav ko to ab ye karna hi tha. Usne phle ghar ka darwaza open kiya, fir Arshu ko utha kar uske Room me le gaya, Arshu bahot gehri nind me thi. Apne room me akar Aarav bhi so jata he.
____________________________________________

Aaj wo log college nahi jane wale the. Unke parents subah hi aa gaye. Subah Kareeb 11 baje unki mummy dono ko jagati he. Fir wo fresh hokar niche ate he.

Sandeep: to kesi thi tumhari trip?
Arshu: papa kya batau, mujhe to bahot maza aya. Kitni Khubsurat jagah ghume hum. Or I Love You so much bhai, aapne mujhe bhi apne saath liya, thank you.
Usne Aarav ke gale lagte hue kaha.
Or isi tarah indino ka din nikal jata he, dono ne apna time ek dusre ke saath hi spend kiya. Aarav ko Raat ke 9 baje Rashid ka call ata he. Wo log kuch der baat karte he.
Or fir wo call cut kar deta he.

Raat 1 baje Aarav balcony me khada tha

Aarav: yaar me kya karu, Arshu ko apne dil ki baat bol du? Mujhse ab or nahi raha jata, me pagal ho jaunga. Lekin kya me ye sab thik kar raha hu? Agar Mummy Papa ko pata chal gaya to? Kahi me apni kushi ke liye dusro ki zindagi to nahi barbaad kar raha? Agar Arshu maan bhi jati he to hum apne parents se kya kahenge? Ye samaj, humare relatives, dost ye sab kya kahenge? Lekin sach to ye he ki me Arshu ke bina nahi jee paunga. Itne salo se to me ghut ghut kar jee raha hu, ab mujhe or nahi raha jata. Kya Arshu meri feelings ko samajh payegi. Ha kyu nahi, wo bhi to mujhse kitna pyaar karti he, lekin uska pyaar to ek bhai ke nazarye se he. Kya karu, jo hoga dekha jayega, mujhe ab Arshu se baat karni hi hogi, ab me jald se jald Arshu se apne dil ki baat keh dunga. Ha.

Fir wo bhi apne zindagi me ane wale lamho se anjaan so jata he.

_____________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, or ha next Update Mega Update hoga to miss mat karna ???

Update 13​

Mega Update E​

Subah Aarav uthkar workout karne ke baad apne room me tha,
Aarav: kya me Arshu se aaj hi baat karlu? ek kaam karta hu, jab use college se pick karne jaunga tab Arshu se bol dunga ke me us se kitna pyaar karta hu. Ha ye sahi rahega.
Aarav bahot zyada khush tha. Kyu ke aaj wo apne pyaar ka izhaar karne jaa raha tha.

Fir wo room se bahar ane ko hota he ke tabhi Arshu bhi uske Room me enter karti he or dono ek dusre se takrate he, wo dono bilkul ek dusre se chipke hue the, Aarav to Arshu ki aakho me kho hi gaya tha, wahi Arshu bhi madhosh si ho gayi thi. Hosh me aneke baad wo khud ki sambhalte he.
Arshu: dekh kar nahi chal sakte bhai aap? Or Kiske khayalo me ho aap?
Wo aake chodi karte hue puchti he.
Aarav: he koi bahot khubsurat ladki..
Arshu: haaaa.... Or abtak mujhe bataya bhi nahi aapne.
Aarav: are wo... Wo me to mazak kar raha tha chalo.

Fir wo log breakfast karte he, aaj Aarav bas Arshu ke khayalo me khoya hua tha. Wo log college ke liye nikal jate he. Arshu ko college chhod kar wo apne college chala jata he jaha Rashid uska wait kar raha tha.

Aarav: good morning bhai.
Rashid: good morning.
Aarav: or bata utar gayi thakan?
Rashid: ha bhai, kal pura din ghar se bahar nahi aya me, waise mene suna he kal koi Substitute teacher aya he kuch Dino ke liye. Sala hasta hi nahi he, apne claas mate ne bataya he.
Aarav: wo hase ya na hase hume kya.
Fir wo dono class me chale jate he. Ek ke baad ek period nikalta he, jab Aakhri period tha tab Rashid Aarav se kehta he
Rashid: last period usi ka he bhai, dekhte he
Aarav: ha dekhte he.

Kuch der baad jab wo teacher class me ata he to Aarav to use dekh hairan reh jata he. Sablog use wish karte he. Aarav to use dekh kar shock me chala gaya.

Aarav(man me): Virat bhaiya yaha par, or Dehradhun me bhi yahi the. Or ab ye yeha. Ye kya chal raha he . Kya me abhi unse baat karu? Nahi... Baadme baat kar lunga.

Fir teacher class lena shuru karta he uski nazar abtak Aarav par nahi padi thi. Period khtam hote hi wo nika jata he or sab log nikal jate he.
Aarav: Rashid tu chala ja mujhe kuch kaam he, kal milte he.
Rashid: chal thik he, bye.
Fir Aarav jaldi se staff Room ki or badhta he tabhi waha se Virat bahar ata he. Jab dono ek dusre ko dekhte he to heran se reh jate he.
Virat: Aarav tum?
Aarav: ha bhaiya me to use class me hu. Mene socha baadme aapse baat kar lunga.
Virat: kese ho Aarav tum? Or ghar par sab thik he na?
Virat Aarav ko gale lagate hue puchta he.
Aarav: sab thik he bhaiya, lekin Aap yaha or itne saal se kaha the aap?
Virat: Aarav chalo kahi beth kar baat karte he.
Fir wo dono ground me chale jate he college chutt gaya tha isliye sab ghar ja rahe the to waha koi nahi tha.

Aarav Arshu ko call karta he
Aarav: ha Arshu mujhe thoda late hoga to tum wahi rukna me thodi der me ata hu tumhe lene.
Arshu: bhai don't worry me Taniya ke saath chali jaungi.
Aarav: okay.

Aarav: ab bataye bhaiya aap yaha teacher?
Virat: ha darasal me Dehradhun me reh raha hu. Or me jis college me padhata hu waha ke principal se mere acche relations he, or unhone mujhe kuch din pehle kaha ki Delhi ke college me kuch dino tak As a Substitute teacher chale jao isliye me yaha aya hu.
Aarav: mene aapko 2 baar dekha Dehradhun me, lekin aapse mil hi nahi paya.
Virat: kese?
Fir Aarav use sab bata deta he Dehradhun ki trip ka.
Virat: accha! Usdin me apne dosto ke saath wah tha.
Aarav: bhaiya, lekin me aapko itne salo se contact karne ki koshish kar raha hu. Lekin aapka koi ata pat hi nahi tha. Or bhaiya Shr.... Shreya didi kaha he?
Ye naam sunte hi Virat ki aakho se asu ajate he.
_____________________________________________

Aage badhne se pehle hum jaan lete he ke akhir Virat kon he or Aarav kese janta he. Or Shreya kon he. Or Aarav ko Arshu se pyaar kyu hua ye sab jaan lete he

Flashback:

Aaj Aarav car chalane keliye legal age ho chuka tha Wo car to sikh chuka tha lekin apni legal age ka wait kar rah tha, or aaj wo 19 saal ka ho chuka tha. Or uska Driving license bhi agaya tha. Abtak Aarav ke dil me Arshu ke liye ek behen se hatkar koi feeling nahi thi, lekin uska ye din uski life ka sabse bada turning point ban ne ja raha tha. Ghar me aaj sab kush the, sabse phle use Arshu ne hi wish kiya. Breakfast karne ke baad Aarav car le kar bahar jana chahta tha.

Arshu: bhai me bhi aaungi aapke saath.
Aarav: nahi Arshu, please mujhe akele jane de, me tujhe kal lekar jaunga. Hum dono hi, okay.
Arshu: nahi bhai, mujhe jana he matlab jana he.
Sandeep: beta zid mat karo kal chali jana aaj use jane do kaha jana he use.
Arshu ka muh utar gaya.
Aarav: dekho Arshu, mene car to sikh li he, lekin aajtak bahar nahi le gaya, or me nahi chahta ke meri Arshu ko me Risk me le kar jau. 1-2 din me car ko road par chala lu fir me tumhe apne saath roz ghumaunga, okay?
Aarav ne uska chehra apne haatho me thamte hue kaha.

Arshu: okay, lekin aapko roz mujhe drop karna hoga, mujhe pick karna hoga or ghumane le jana hoga.
Aarav: done meri jaan.
Sandeep: beta Aaram se chalana car okay?
Aarav: don't worry papa.
Fir wo car lekar nikal jata he. Wo car ko ek anjaan raste par le kar jata he, or ek pahadi raste par le jata he. Pahadi rasta hone ke bawjud wo rasta kafi accha tha. Isliye Aarav waha chal deta he. Wo ek khali jagah dekhta he, jaha se khayi or pahado ka dilkash nazara tha (jaha Aarav Arshu ko le kar gaya tha). Wo car waha par le jata he, or car se bahar ajata he. Aarav ko wo jagah Bahot pasand ayi. Wo aise hi kuch der wah rukta he, achanak uski nazar khayi ki taraf ek Patthar par bethe ladke par padti he. Jo bada pareshan lag raha tha. Aarav thoda sehem gaya or wo uske paas jata he.
Aarav: Excuse me, are you all right?
Ladka: hahahaha... Sala zindagi ki lagi padi he or tum puch rahe ho sab thik, kamal he... ohh sorry tum mujhe kaha jante ho. I am fine man.
Aarav ko thoda ajeeb laga wo ladke me Sharab bhi pi rakhi thi to Aarav ko chinta thi kahi ye kuch galat na karde.
Aarav: i think we can talk. Mujhe lagta he aapko koi problem he, but i wish whatever you are going through, that will all end up in good.
Kisi paraye insan se apne liye care karta dekh wo ladke ko bhi accha laga.
Ladka: shukriya dost. Lekin kuch thik nahi hoga. Kuch bhi nahi.
Aarav: if you don't mind you can share with me, waise mera naam Aarav he.
Ladka: nice name, myself Virat.
Aarav: bada accha naam he aapka, waise aap piche aa jaye. Kahi per fisal gaya to...
Virat: koi baat nahi Aarav, life me apne hato se insan fisalne se accha me hi fisal jau.
Fir Aarav uske nazdeek jata he uske kandhe par haath rakhta he. Or use khayi se thoda dur karta he.
Aarav: bhaiya i can understand aap kisi pareshani se guzar rahe ho, lekin aise waqt me khudko sambhalna hota he na ki bikhar jana hota he.
Virat ne drink to kar rakhi thi lekin use bhi koi chahiye tha jis se wo apne dil ki baat share kar sake.
Virat: Aarav, life me kayi baar aisi situation aajati he jaha khudko sambhalna namunkin ho jata he.
Aarav: bhaiya agar aap bura na mane to aap mujhse share kar sakte ho, i promise apki baat mujh tak hi rahegi.
Virat: hahaha, nahi Aarav agar mene bata diya to tum khud mujhe kahoge ki ja is khayi me kud kar mar ja.
Aarav: nahi bhaiya, me aisa kuch nahi kehne wala, or agar aap problem bata dete he to shayad me aapki kuch help kar saku.
Virat: accha! To Baat ye he ki me ek ladki se bahot pyaar karta hu lekin us se kehne se dar lag raha he.
Aarav: bhaiya itni se baat, agar wo bhi aapse pyaar karti he to wo aapka pyaar accept kar legi, or aap agar us se kahoge hi nahi to use pata kese chalega. I'm sure wo ladki zarur samajhegi.
Virat: impossible!!
Aarav: aisa kyu keh rahe ho aap?
Virat: kyu ke jis ladki se me pyaar karta hu, wo meri sagi behen he.
Ye sunte hi Aarav ke pero tale zameen khisak jati he, wo phli baar aisa kuch sun raha tha, wo to jese sadme me jaa chuka tha.
Virat: kyu ho gayi bolti band. Tum to bas soch kar hi itne sadme me chale gaye, agar to me use keh deta hu ye baat to?
Aarav ki kuch samajh nahi aaraha tha, use Virat par gussa aa raha tha, lekin after all kisi ki jaan chali jane se bachana wo uske liye first priority thi.
Aarav: dh....dhekhiye bhaiya, ye sab galat he.
Virat: kyu galat he? Tum to aaj ke zamane ke ladke hona, to samaj ke nazarye se hatkar practically batao kyu galat he?
Is waqt Aarav ke paas koi jawab nahi tha.
Virat: nahi milega koi jawab, chhodo bhi yaar.
Aarav: dekhiye bhaiya, mujhe lagta he aapko ghar jana chahiye.
Kafi der Aarav use samjhata he, fir Virat bhi man jata he. Aarav virat ko apni car se uske ghar chhod deta he. Uske ghar Shreya thi jo Virat ki behen he. Wo Virat ki aisi halat dekh kar pareshan hoti he, or Aarav ko shukriya bolti he Aarav waha se nikal jata he. Lekin uske dimag me sirf yahi sb chal raha tha.
Aarav: yaar kya ye sach tha? Me sapne me to nahi hu, akhir kese koi apni hi behen se, chiiii.. Lekin Wo to ek acche family se he or ye sab kese? Ahhhh. Mera dimag kharab ho rah he.
Fir wo ghar chala jata he, Arshu uske paas ati he lekin aaj Aarav ke dimag me bas aaj jo kuch hua wahi chal raha tha.
Aarav Virat se mila karta, Aarav ne use bahot samjhaya, lekin kya kare pyaar jab hojata he to kuch bhi samajh nahi ata, lekin iske chalte Aarav ko bhi nai pata chala ke wo bhi Arshu se pyaar kar betha he, ek din Aarav Virat ko milne gaya, or waha ja kar dekha to uska ghar band tha, usne aasas walo se pucha lekin koi nahi janta tha ke wo kaha gaye he. or Aarav use dhundta raha lekin kuch pata nahi chala.
____________________________________________

Present:

Jese hi Shreya ka naam Virat ne suna uske aakho se ansu ane lage.

Aarav: k...kya hua bhaiya, aap ro kyu rahe ho?

Virat use sab batata he.

Flashback:

Aaj Shreya Apni padhai ke liye 3 saal Dehradhun jane wali thi.
Virat bahot udaas tha. Usne abtak use apni dil ki baat nahi batiyi thi.

Shreya: kya hua Virat, tum itne udas kyu ho?
Virat: kuch nahi.
Shreya: accha! Me jaa rahi hu isliye? Oye pagal me koi humesha ke liye thodi jaa rahi hu? Hum milte rahenge roz call par baate karenge.
Virat: Shreya mujhe tumse kuch kehna he.
Shreya: ha bolo
Virat: please mere saath bahar chalo. Fir batata hu.
Ghar me uske parents the isliye wo Shreya ko bahar le gaya. Lekin jese hi usne Shreya se apni dil ki baat kahi to Shreya ke Aakho se bas Asu beh rahe the. Usne Virat se kuch nahi kaha sirf itna kaha ke use ghar jana he. Virat ki kuch samajh nahi aya, wo use ghar le gaya, Shreya ko jane ke liye kuch der thi to wo apne room me jati he ek letter likh kar kahi chupa deti he. Jate waqt wo Virat ki taraf nazar bhi nahi dalti, Virat ko is se baht hurt hota he. Uske janeke baad Virat apne room me aakar ro raha tha. Sham ko uske mobile par Shreya ka msg ata he.
Message: Mere room me, jo drawer he usme mene ek letter rakha he, padh lena. Bye.
Virat use call krta he to mobile switch off tha.

Wo jaldi se uske Room me jata he or drawer me se ek letter milta he.

Letter:

Virat, tum pagal ho gaye ho jo bhi tum soch rahe ho wo kabhi nahi ho sakta, kabhi bhi nahi. Me kya sochti hu wo chhodo lekin agar humare parents ko Pata chala to kya hoga tumne socha he? Wo to jeete ji mar jayenge. Or kya tum apni khushi ke liye, apne pyaar ke liye unhe takleef de sakte ho? Nahi na.
Mujhe pata he tum bahot takleef me ho. Or me tumhe kabhi takleef me nahi dekh sakti, or jo tum soch rahe ho wo kabhi nai ho sakta, us wajah se tumhe or zyada takleef hogi, or me apne Virat ko kese Takleef du? Ab hum is duniya me kabhi nahi mil payenge Virat, me tumhe takleef me kabhi nahi dekh pati, isliye apni jaan dena yahi mujhe sahi lag raha he, rona mat. Agar tum mujhse sachme pyaar karte ho to apne saath kuch bhi galat nahi karoge, hum is duniya me to ek nahi ho sakte, lekin yaha se alag or ek duniya he jaha hum pakka milenge, lekin ek shart par agar tum apni life me kuch kar jao, or ha tum shadi bhi karoge, or jis se shadi karoge usko apni Shreya samjh kar hi pyaar karoge, okay? Or ha mummy papa ka dhyan rakhna. Chinta mat karna hum is duniya me to ek nahi ho paye lekin iske baad hum ek zarur honge.
I Love You Virat. ​

Ye sab padh kar Virat ke haath kaap rahe the, wo zameen par hi beth gaya, or bahot der rone ke baad uske ghar Police station se call ata he, ke Shreya ka Accident ho gaya he. Wo ab is duniya me nahi rahi.

___________________________________________

Aarav ye sab sunke or wo letter padh kar dang reh jata he.
Virat: uske baad hum Delhi chhod kar chale gaye or tabse hum Dehradhun me reh rahe he.
Kuch der waha shanti cha jati he. Fir wo dono nikal jate he.
Aarav bilkul sadme me jaa chuka tha.
Aarav(man me): Virat bhaiya ke saath ye bahot bura hua. Lekin ab ye sab se mujhe bahot ghabrahat ho rahi he, agar mene Arshu se bol diya to kahi wo..... Nahi.... Kya karu, kya me Arshu se baat karu ya nahi.
Fir wo car ko ek cafe par rok leta he, uska sar bhari ho chuka tha. Lekin jese hi wo andar jata he to uski to duniya hi ujad gayi. Uska dil to mano dhadakna hi bhul chuka tha. Uske akho se Asu behne lage.

____________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, ab Aagey jo kuch hoga wo jan ne ke liye jude rahiye. Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 14​

Aarav ye sab sunke or wo letter padh kar dang reh jata he.
Virat: uske baad hum Delhi chhod kar chale gaye or tabse hum Dehradhun me reh rahe he.
Kuch der waha shanti cha jati he. Fir wo dono nikal jate he.
Aarav bilkul sadme me jaa chuka tha.
Aarav(man me): Virat bhaiya ke saath ye bahot bura hua. Lekin ab ye sab se mujhe bahot ghabrahat ho rahi he, agar mene Arshu se bol diya to kahi wo..... Nahi.... Kya karu, kya me Arshu se baat karu ya nahi.
Fir wo car ko ek cafe par rok leta he, uska sar bhari ho chuka tha. Lekin jese hi wo andar jata he to uski to duniya hi ujad gayi. Uska dil to mano dhadakna hi bhul chuka tha. Uske akho se Asu behne lage.

_____________________________________________

Aarav jese hi andar gaya use samne ke Table par Arshu kisi ladke ke saath bethi hui dikhi. Aarav pehle ek sadme se nikla nahi tha ki uski Arshu kisi or ke saath dekh kar wo to apne aap ko sambhal nahi paa rah tha. Wo us cafe se bahar ata he wo to ek bejan sa sharir ban gaya tha. Wo car me beth ta he or waha se nikal jata he. Aarav bahot ro raha tha.

Aarav: Arshu tumne aisa kyu kiya? Mujhse jhut bola tumne. Mujhse? Mujhe pata he Arshu tumhe kisi se pyaar karne ka pura haqq he lekin me kya karu ab, mujhse jhut kyu kaha tumne sweetheart? Shayad me hi apni jhuti duniya saja raha tha. Meri duniya ujad gayi Arshu. Meri duniya ujad gayi....
Tabhi use Arshu ka call ata he, wo dekhta he or call cut kar deta he or mobile switch off kar deta he.
Kuch der baad wo ek bar me chala jata he. Aarav ne kabhi bhi sharab nahi pi thi, lekin aaj uski halat aisi thi ke use koi zeher ka pyala bhi de to wo usko bhi pi leta. Aarav waha bethe ek ke baad ek glass khali karne laga. Wo puri tarah se nashe me tha. Wo car lekar usi pahadi jagah chala jata he, wo bahot buri tarah se car chala raha tha. Is waqt barish bhi shuru ho gayi thi. Wo barish me bheeg raha tha.

Aarav: hahahah.. ye jagah, ye jagah meri zindagi ki sabse manhus jagah nikli, hey bhagwaan ye kya ho gaya. Agar mujhe mera pyaar nahi dena tha to kyu mere dil me Arshu ke liye beinteha pyaar bhara. Kyu? Kyu mujhe khule asmaan se sidha zameen par la patka tune bhagwaan. Jawaab do. Mene kabhi kisi ka bura nahi chaha. Lekin kya me apne khud ke liye kuch accha bhi nahi chah sakta? Bas itna hi manga tha na mene tujhse ke mujhe mera pyaar dila do. Itni si iccha nahi puri kar paye meri. Abhi to sapno ka ghar bandha hi tha ke use ek pal me tabah kardiya? Kya maza ata hoga bhagwaan tumhe, kisi ko do pal ki khushi de kar us se wo kushi hi nahi balki uski zindagi chin ne me? Ha.
Aarav behad tut chuka tha. Wo bas roye ja raha tha. Apne aap ko kose jaa raha tha.

______________________________________________

Hum dekh lete he ke Arshu waha kya kar rahi thi.

Jese hi Aarav cafe se car me nikla Arshu ki nazar waha padi.

Arshu(man me): kya wo bhai the? Wo yaha aye. To mujhe dikhe bhi nahi?
Wo use call karti he ek baar cut hone ke baad uska phone off tha. Tabhi waha washroom se Arshu ki friend Taniya ajati he.
Taniya: kya hua Arshu tum pareshan lag rahi ho?
Arshu: kuch nahi, Taniya me nikalti hu late ho gaya he already.
Taniya: okay hum tumhe ghar drop kar dete he...
(Darasal jo ladka wah tha wo Taniya ka boyfriend tha, jab Aarav cafe me aya tab Taniya washroom gayi thi.)
Fir wo log nikal jate he.
Arshu: bhai waha aye or mujhe mile bhi nahi, kahi mujhe waha dekh kar unhe galat fehmi to nahi hui ki me... Ahhh pagal, Buddhu, Phone bhi off he.

Fir Taniya or uska Boyfriend use ghar drop karne ke baad nikal jate he. Arshu tezi se andar ajati he,

Arshu: bhai.... Bhai kaha ho aap? Bhai...
Andar ate he Arshu use awaaz lagati he.

Suman: are beta wo to nahi aya abtak ghar, tum akeli Aarav kaha he?
Arshu: pata nahi mujhe call karke kaha ke unhe late hoga mujhe pick karne me, to me Taniya ke saath chali ayi.
Suman: accha! Koi baat nahi call kar ke puch leti hu kaha he
Arshu: mene try kiya phone off he unka.
Suman: koi baat nahi, ajayega wo. Chalo tum fresh ho jao.
Arshu apne room me ajati he.
Arshu: i think unhone mujhe waha dekh liya he. Sachme buddhu ho aap bhai.

Kuch der baad Sandeep bhi ghar agaya. Lekin Aarav ka koi ata pata nahi tha. Arshu ko uski chinta hone lagi thi. Wo bar bar darwaze par jakar dekh rahi thi.
Sandeep: kya hua Arshu beta, pareshan kyu ho?
Arshu: dekhiye na shaam hone ayi he or bhai abtak nahi aye, phone bhi off he unka.
Suman: beta kuch kaam hoga use, ajayega.

Raat ke kareeb 8 baj gaye the, abtak Aarav ka koi ata pata nahi tha, ab sabko chinta hone lagi thi. Tabhi Sandeep ko ek Police Inspector ka call ata he.
Sandeep: hello
Inspector: hello sandeep ji. Aap abhi Police station ajaye.
Sandeep: kyu, kya hua?
Inspector: dekhiye aapka beta yahi par he, usne kafi drink bhi kar rakhi he, aap ajaye.
Sandeep: thik he me abhi ata hu.
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Suman: kya hua?
Sandeep: Aarav Police Station me he.
Arshu: kya? Lekin kyu?
Sandeep: me baadme bata dunga phle me waha ja kar ata hu.
Suman or Arshu bhi uske saath jati he. Jab wo Police station jate he to waha Aarav ek bench par tha, uske haato me hatkadi bandhi hui thi. Use koi sudh hi nahi thi. Sab uske paas jate he, lekin use kuch sudh nahi thi waha kon he kya keh raha he.
Sandeep: Aarav ko hatkadi kyu pehnayi he?
Inspector: dekhiye sandeep ji, Darasal me jab Round par tha tab dekha ki Aarav ki kuch ladko se maar pitai chal rahi thi, me jab gaya to wo log to bhaag gaye, mene dekhte hi Pehchan liya ye aapka beta he, lekin jab me Aarav se baat kar raha tha to wo Violent ho raha tha, to majburan hume hatkadi pehnani padi.
Sandeep: me maafi chahta hu iski taraf se.
Usne inspector ke samne haath jodte hue mafi mangi.
Inspector: aap mafi mat mangiye, hum apko acchese jante he, or aapke bete ko bhi. Me janta hu Aarav aisa ladka nahi he. Or ye lijiye uski car ki Keys.
Arshu to uski halat dekh sehem si gayi thi. Fir sab use le kar ghar nikal jate he, Sandeep Aarav ki car drive kar rah tha, or Suman dusri, Aarav or Arshu piche bethe the. Aarav bahot dhire dhire kuch badbada raha tha.
Aarav: kyu mujhse jhut kaha...
Wo yahi line baar baar dohra raha tha. Bahot hi dhyan se sun ne ke baad Arshu ne ye sun liya or use yakeen ho gaya ke Aarav ne use waha dekh liya tha.
Ghar ane ke baad Sandeep ne Aarav ko sahara dete hue, use uske room me legaya, Aarav bhi so gaya.
Niche sab bethe hue the.
Suman: ye kya halat bana li he mere bete ne? Or sharab pi rakhi he usne.
Sandeep: dekho Suman jab wo hosh me hoga to us se is bare me zyada kuch mat bolna, Wo ab bada ho gaya he, ho sakta he use koi problem ho, use zyada force mat karna. Me us se baat karunga.
Arshu upar uske room me ajati he. Aarav gehri neend me tha. Wo uske side me beth jati he.
Arshu: sachme ek no. Ke buddhu ho aap. Sahi kehti hu aapko, Buddhu. Me kyu jhut bolungi aapse? Ye kya halat bana li, pagal. Kal dekh lungi aapko.
Fir Arshu uske gal par kiss karke apne room me ajati he.

_____________________________________________

Aaj ke update me bas itna hu, ab dekhna he ki Aarav aage kya karta he, Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 15​

Mega Update F​

Sandeep: dekho Suman jab wo hosh me hoga to us se is bare me zyada kuch mat bolna, Wo ab bada ho gaya he, ho sakta he use koi problem ho, use zyada force mat karna. Me us se baat karunga.
Arshu upar uske room me ajati he. Aarav gehri neend me tha. Wo uske side me beth jati he.
Arshu: sachme ek no. Ke buddhu ho aap. Sahi kehti hu aapko, Buddhu. Me kyu jhut bolungi aapse? Ye kya halat bana li, pagal. Kal dekh lungi aapko.
Fir Arshu uske gal par kiss karke apne room me ajati he.

____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Subah 6 baje Arshu neend se jaag gayi thi, wo ek baar Aarav ke room me jati he, lekin use sota dekh wo Aarav ko jagana sahi nahi samajhti. Niche akar wo breakfast karne lagti he, Sandeep tabhi bahar ata he.
Sandeep: chalo Arshu beta me tumhe drop kar dunga aaj.
Arshu: nahi papa, me nahi ja rahi college.
Suman: kyu?
Arshu: mujhe bhai se baat karni he.
Sandeep: dekho beta mene kaha na us se me baat karunga, or tum bhi is bare me kuch nahi kahogi us se, or ready ho jao, me tumhe drop kar deta hu.
Arshu man marte hue ready ho jati he or college chali jati he, Sandeep use chhod kar ghar ajata he.
Subah kareeb 10 baje Aarav ki aakh khulti he. Uska sar bhari ho gaya tha. Wo apne aapko room me pata he.
Aarav: ahhh.... Ghar me sabko meri halat ke bare me to pata chal hi gaya hoga, me sabko kya jawab dunga?
Wo sar pakde betha tha. Tabhi uske room me Sandeep or Suman ajate he.
Suman: beta uth gaye, thik ho na ab tum?
Aarav: ha... Ha mummy me thik hu.
Sandeep: are Suman tum jao iske liye breakfast banao.
Fir wo chali jati he.
Aarav: Sorry papa. Wo....
Sandeep: beta, dekho me tumhe force nahi karunga ki kyu tumne aisi halat bana li, lekin dekho beta ye sab kar ke khud ko kyu takleef dena? Tum bade ho gaye ho ab, sahi galat ko acchese samajh sakte ho. Kisi bhi situation me dimag se kaam lena padta he. Tabhi hum sahi decision le pate he.
Aarav: I'm really sorry papa, me fir aisa kuch nahi karunga
Aarav Sandeep ke gale lagte hue kehta he.
Sandeep: acchi baat he, mujhe pata he mera beta bahot samajhdar he. Chalo ab fresh ho jao Breakfast karlo, me jaa raha hu office.
Aarav: okay papa.
Fir wo bhi fresh hone chala jata he. Or niche akar breakfast kar leta he. Kuch der apni mummy ke paas bethkar wo apne room me ajata he.

Aarav: thank God mummy papa ne zyada kuch kaha nahi, lekin ab me kya karu, mujhe to kuch samajh nahi aaraha... Lekin.....

lekin me kis haqq se ye sab kar raha hu, Arshu kuch galat nahi kar rahi he, use pura haqq he kisi se pyaar karne ka, ye to me tha jo bina soche samjhe bas sapne dekh raha tha. Or jabse Virat bhaiya ka incident suna he tabse mera dil bethe jaa raha he. Kahi mene Arshu se baat kar di or wo bhi.... Nahi mujhe sochne se bhi dar lag raha he.
Aarav ki akho me ab asu ajate he
Aarav: Shayad mujhe Apna pyaar bhulna hoga. Lekin kese, jabtak saase chal rahi he Arshu ko bhulna namunkin he, lekin bhulna hoga, kahi Arshu ye sab jan kar kuch galat kadam na utha le, Nahi.... Apne pyaar ko khush dekhne ke liye mujhe apne pyaar ko bhulna hi hoga.
Or wo bahot der tak Aasu bahata he.

Arshu ka ghar par ane ka waqt ho gaya tha. Ab Aarav ne soch liya tha ke wo Arshu ko bhul jayega, use pata tha Arshu jese hi college se ayegi us se baat zarur karegi, to wo niche ajata he jaha uski mummy kitchen me kaam Kar rahi hoti he.
Aarav: mummy mera sar bahot dard kar raha he, please aap sar daba dogi.
Suman: ha beta, chalo me gas band kar ke ati hu.
Fir wo living room me Apne mummy ki godd me sar rakh kar let jata he. Suman uska sar daba rahi thi.
Suman: ab thik lag raha he na beta?
Aarav: ha mummy
Uski akho se asu arahe the, usku awaaz roni si ho gayi thu
Suman: kya hua, tum ro kyu rahe ho Aarav?
Aarav: kuch nai mummy bas sar dard ho raha he.
Usne jhut kaha, ab wo kese batata dard sar me nahi balki dil me he.
Suman: me Dr. Ko call karti hu, ruko.
Aarav: uski zarurat nahi he mummy, bas aap daba dijiye.
Aise hi kuch der baad Aarav ki aakh lag gayi, Suman ne use wahi sone diya, or kitchen me kaam karne lagi, tabhi Arshu ghar aajati he. Wo Aarav ko sofe par soya dekhti he. Or uske paas ajati he.
Suman: Arshu use jagana mat, sar dard kar raha he uska, sone do aram se.
Arshu: okay Mummy.
Arshu ko uski halat dekh bahot bura lag rah tha. Wo uske sar me pyaar se ungliya ferti he, Aarav is waqt nind me tha lekin, kal se jo wo dard se raha tha, Arshu ke ek touch se use duniya bhar ki rahat mil gayi thi. Uski saase tez ho rahi thi. Fir wo nind se jaag jata he, samne Arshu ko dekh use kal ka nazara, agar usne apne dil ki baat bata di to kahi Arshu kuch galat kadam na utha le, ye sari situation dikhne lagi. Arshu kuch bolne hi wali hoti he ke Sandeep bhi ghar ajata he. Or wo akar Aarav ke paas beth jata he.
Sandeep: ab kesa lag raha he beta?
Aarav: me thik hu papa.
Fir wo log milke lunch karte he. Lunch ke waqt aaj Aarav apni mummy ke saath betha tha, Arshu ko laga kahi Aarav us se naraz he. Lekin use kon samjhaye, Aarav khud kitni takleef jhel raha he. Aarav sirf Virat or Shreya ki jagah khudko or Arshu ko dekh raha tha. Or is wajah se use bahot dar lag raha tha, use dar tha kahi Arshu bhi kuch galat na karde. Arshu ne socha lunch ke baad wo Aarav se baat karegi lekin, jab sab log living room me the tab Aarav uski mummy ki godd me sar rakh kar let gaya.
Arshu: kya hua bhai, aapka sar dard kar raha he?
Aarav: ha.
Arshu: to chaliye apke room me, me apka sar daba dungi fir so jana aap.
Aarav: nahi me yahi thik hu, mummy aap please sar dabaye na.
Is baar Arshu ko hurt hua, use lag raha tha Aarav us se naraz he. Aise hi pura din Aarav ne Arshu se zyada baat nahi ki, jab Arshu ko us se baat karni hoti tab ya to wo apne parents ke saath hota ya soya hota. Raat ke 10 baje Aarav bed par leta tha,. Use nind nahi aarahi thi, tabhi usko kisi ke ane ki ahat hoti he, wo dusri taraf muh karke akhe band kar leta he.
Arshu darwaza khol kar andar ati he or use soya dekhti he.
Arshu: bhai... Bhai.... Aap jaag rahe ho na?
Ye sunkar Aarav ki akho se asu aajate he, Arshu ko pata tha Aarav jaga he, or kese na pata hota wo bhi to uski nas nas se waqif he. Aarav ka man kar rah tha ke use kas kar apne gale se laga le.lekin wo koi response nahi karta. Ab Arshu rone lagti he or apne room me chali jati he. Aarav ko jese hi use rone ki awaz ayi usne us taraf dekh tabtak wo apne room me chali gayi, ab jo bhi ho, Aarav use rote hue kese dekh sakta he, wo uthkar jaldi se uske room me jata he, Arshu bistar me apna muh dabaye ro rahi thi, ye dekh Aarav sehem gaya.
Aarav: Arshu.
Uski awaaz sunkar Arshu ki duniya jese fir se khil uthi. Wo jakar us se lipat gayi, or use kas kar apne gale laga liya.
Arshu: aapne ek baar bhi meri baat sunna thik nahi samjha bhai, or Naraz ho gaye mujhse?
Aarav: m...me kyu naraz hounga tumse, wo t...to meri tabyata kharab thi Bass...
Arshu: accha! To bataye kal aapne mujhe cafe me nahi dekha?
Aarav ko eldum se jhtaka lagta he.
Arshu: bhai me Taniya ke saath hi thi. Kal
Or fir wo use jo misunderstanding hui he sab bata deti he, Aarav ko apne aap par gussa Aaraha tha ke usne bina soche samjhe apni Arshu ko galat samajh liya.
Aarav: Arshu mujhe is baat ka bura nahi laga ke tum kisi ke saath ho, balki mujhe laga ke tumne mujhse jhut kaha, i am Sorry Arshu.
Arshu: sahi kehti hu me aapko, Budhhu.
Aarav: Sorry Arshu.
Fir kuch der baad wo apne Room me ajata he.

Aarav(man me): dekha, use rota hua bhi nahi dekh sakta me, kese use itni badi takleef de du? Ab mujhe use bhulna hi hoga. Me khud takleef sehen kar lunga, lekin meri Arshu ko kabhi takleef nahi de sakta. Or waise bhi ye to ek tarfa pyaar he, jo kabhi pura nahi ho sakta.
Or wo rone lagta he, or apne locker se diary nikal kar kuch likhta he.

____________________________________________

Ye to ho gayi ghar ki baat lekin hum dekhte he ghar ke bahar aaj kya hua.

College me Rashid Aarav ka wait kar raa tha lekin wo nahi aya to usne ghar call kiya to pata chala wo nahi ayega aaj.
To wo apni class me jane lagta he ke samne Sonal ajati he.
Sonal: hi Rashid
Rashid: hi.
Sonal: mene suna bahot enjoy kiya tum logo ne trip par.
Rashid: sahi kaha.
Kuch der wo baat karte he or nikal jate he apni apni class me.
Rashid Sonal ke behavior so thoda shocked tha, ab wo pehle jesa bilkul behave nahi kar rahi thi. Jab class chal rahi thi tab Sonal ko kisi ka call ajata he. Wo free time me call back karti he.

Sonal: hello,
Ladka: hello, Sonal ji, kya aap please mujhe abhi mil sakti he, me aapke college ke bahar hi khada hu.
Sonal: tum ho kon, or mera number kaha se mila?
Ladka: dekhiye wo sab me bata dunga, please aap ajaye bahar mujhe aapse kuch zaruri baat karni he.
Sonal: tum jo bhi ho wapis call mat karna.
Ladka: dekhiye, aap ek baar bahar ajaye, bas kuch der baat karni he, zaruri baat he please.
Sonal: okay.
Fir wo gate ke bahar chali jati he, waha par car ke bahar ek ladka ruka hua tha, wo Sonal ko dekh kar aage badhta he.
Ladka: thanks Sonal ji. Aap ayi.
Sonal: dekho tum ho kon, me tumhe janti bhi nahi hu?
Ladka: ohh. Sorry mene apna naam nahi bataya, Myself Rahul, Rahul Taneja.
Rahul: hum kahi beth kar baat kar sakte he?
Sonal: dekho me tumhe janti nahi hu, or jo bhi kehna he jaldi kaho.
Rahul ki bahot minnato ke baad Sonal uske saath ek cafe me chali jati he. Waha undono me kuch bate hoti he. Rahul use College me chhod deta he. Sonal bahot gehri soch me dubi hui thi.
Sonal(man me): kya ye karna thik hoga? Mujhe jo bhi karna he ab soch samajh kar karna hoga? Kahi mera ek galat fesla kisi ki zindagi na kharab kar de..

College ki chutti hone ke baad, ek ladka bahar khada tha.
Ladka: bhai wo agaya he bahar.
Rahul: to pata hena kya karna he?
Ladka: ha bhai aap chinta mat kijiye.
Fur wo call cut kar deta he.
Rashid apni bike se ghar jane ke liye nikla or wo jo raste se jata he wo ek sunsan sa rast kuch dur jate hi uske piche se ek car tezi se ati he or usko gira kar tezi se nikal jati he, Rashid bike se gir gaya tha or uske pair me bahot chot ayi thi, wo khade hone ki try kar raha tha lekin nahi ho paya. Use baht dard ho raha tha. Kuch der khade honeki try karne ke baad bhi wo nahi ho paya, tabhi waha se Sonal ajati he (Sonal ko apni class me Assignment ki wajah se thoda late hua) wo samne Rashid ko gira hua dekhti he or uske paas aajati he.
Sonal: Rashid.. tumhare per se khun nikal raha he. Tum kese gir gaye?
Usne Rashid ko thoda sahara dete hue kaha.
Rashid: me....me thik hu...
Usne karah te hue kaha,
Sonal: tum pagal ho? Tumhare per se khun aa raha he, chalo tum mere saath me tumhe hospital le chalti hu.
Or wo use uthane lagi, Rashid ko bhi dard ho raha tha to usne yahi thik samjha. Lekin use scooty par bhi bethne me takleef ho rahi thi.
Sonal jaldi se Ambulance ko call kar deti he. Kuch der baad Ambulance Aajati he or use andar dalkar hospital le jate he.
Use Hospital me hi admit hona tha. To Sonal ne Aasma ko or uske gharwalo ko bhi bata diya, kyu ki girne ke baad Rashid ka mobile damage ho gaya tha.
Rashid yahi soch raha tha ke jisne thokar mari wo tha kon?
Rashid: thank you Sonal, meri help karne ke liye.
Sonal: ca'mon Rashid, tumne bhi meri help ki he wo bhi ek nahi 2 baar.
Rashid: 2 baar?
Sonal: ek baar Tumne mujhe ye samjhaya ke pyaar kya he. Or ek baar tumne meri scooty kharab hui tab help ki.

Fir kuch der baad waha Rashid ke gharwale bhi ajate he, Sonal thodi der waha rukti he or fir nikal jati he.

Is tarah aaj ka Din nikal jata he, sablog apne ane wale kal se anjan the
_____________________________________________

Update 16​

Sonal jaldi se Ambulance ko call kar deti he. Kuch der baad Ambulance Aajati he or use andar dalkar hospital le jate he.
Use Hospital me hi admit hona tha. To Sonal ne Aasma ko or uske gharwalo ko bhi bata diya, kyu ki girne ke baad Rashid ka mobile damage ho gaya tha.
Rashid yahi soch raha tha ke jisne thokar mari wo tha kon?
Rashid: thank you Sonal, meri help karne ke liye.
Sonal: ca'mon Rashid, tumne bhi meri help ki he wo bhi ek nahi 2 baar.
Rashid: 2 baar?
Sonal: ek baar Tumne mujhe ye samjhaya ke pyaar kya he. Or ek baar tumne meri scooty kharab hui tab help ki.

Fir kuch der baad waha Rashid ke gharwale bhi ajate he, Sonal thodi der waha rukti he or fir nikal jati he.

_____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Subah ke 5:30 baje the, Aarav gehri nind me soya tha. Arshu uske Room me ajati he, use sota dekh wo uske paas beth jati he.
Arshu(man me): mere pagal, Budhhu.... Aap kabhi nahi samjh paoge....
Or uske chehre par muskurahat aajati he, fir wo use jagati he.
Arshu: Bhai.....bhai..... Uth bhi jao, kabtak soge?
Usne bahot pyaar se Aarav ke sar par haat ferte hue kaha. Aarav uski mithi awaaz sun kr apni aakhe kholta he, Arshu ka hasta chehra dekh Aarav ki to jese duniya hi khil uth ti he. Lekin jese wo hosh me ata he use firse Virat or Shreya ka incident yaad ajata he, or uske chehre ka rang hi ud jata he.
Or wo jhat se uthkar beth jata he.
Arshu: kya hua? Aap thik hona?
Aarav: ha.....ha Arshu m...me thik hu.
Or wo uthkar sidha washroom me jane lagta he, piche se Arshu use rokti he.
Arshu: bhai....... Aap abtak naraz ho mujhse?
Ab ye sunkar Aarav ka dil challi ho gaya, wo sidha Arshu ko kas kar gale laga leta he.
Arshu: bhai... Kya hua?
Aarav: please Arshu ye bolkar mujhe sharminda na karo.. meri jaan chali jaye lekin me tujhse kabhi naraz nahi ho sakta, bas itna samjh lo me bahot takleef me hu Arshu, bahot takleef me hu... Please ye mat puchna kyu.. me chah kar bhi nahi bata paunga Sweetheart....
Arshu: bhai ab bas ho gaya, mujhe bataye kya baat he?
Aarav: please Arshu mat pucho, mujhme itni himmat nahi he. Sabkuch bikhar jayega Arshu....
Arshu: ab bas ho gaya bhai.... Mujhe jaan na he ki kya baat he. Please bataye na.
Wo Aarav se alag ho kar puchti he.
Aarav: mat pucho Arshu... Me marte dam tak nahi bata paunga....
Arshu: bhai please bolo na kya hua,
Ab Arshu rone lagi thi.
Aarav: Arshu me pehle se takleef me hu, tum aise ro kar mujhe or takleef mat do.
Arshu: to aap bataye mujhe, kya hua? Kya problem he?
Aarav: Arshu... Waqt ane par tumhe pata chal jayega. Please try to understand.
Tabhi niche se Suman dono ko awaaz lagati he.
Aarav: chalo Arshu college jana he.. late ho jayega.
Arshu: mujhe nai jana kahi par, aap pehle bataye kya problem he?
Aarav: please Arshu zid mat karo... Waqt ane par tumhe apne aap pata chal jayega.

Arshu: to kab ayega bhai wo waqt.
Aarav: shayad bahot jald
Wo kuch soch kar kehta he or zabardasti Arshu ko mana leta he. Fir wo log college ke liye nikal jate he. Arshu ko drop karne ke baad Aarav apne college chala jata he. Wo Rashid ka wait kar raha tha. Uska phone band tha, tabhi samne se Aasma ati he.
Aarav: hi Aasma, Rashid kaha he, nahi ayega kya aaj?
Aasma: Hi, darasal kal college se ghar ate waqt use kisi car ne takkar laga di to uske per me kafi chot ayi he.. abhi hospital me he wo.
Aarav: kyaa... Konse hospital me he?
Fir wo us hospital chala jata he. Wo reception pe inquiry karta he, or us taraf chal deta he, ward me ate hi use waha bed par leta Rashid or uske saath Sonal or uske parents bhi dikh jate he. Sonal ko waha dekh kar Aarav ko jhatka sa lagta he. Wo jese hi waha ata he to Sonal use dekh apni nazre niche kar leti he.
Sonal: okay, uncle aunty me chalti hu, Rashid take care.
Or waha se nikal jati he. Aarav Rashid ke paas ajata he.
Aarav: ab thik he na bhai tera per?
Rashid: ha kal se to behtar lag raha he.
Kuch der wo sab baate kar rahe the, fir uske parents ko Dr bulata he to wo waha chale jate he.
Aarav: Saale sach sach bata, ye Sonal ka kya chakkar he?
Rashid: abe kesi baate kar raha he?
Aarav: to fir tera accident hua he ye baat mujhe pata bhi nai chali or yaha Sonal tera halchal puchne pahoch gayi?
Fir Rashid use sab batata he ke Sonal ne hi use Hospital laya etc. Kuch der baate karne ke baad Aarav use kuch kaam bolker bahar ajata he or Ek mobile shope se New mobile le leta he. Or firse Hospital ajata he.
Rashid: tu wapis agya? College nahi jana tujhe?
Aarav: chhod yaar college, ye le.
Wo Rashid ko wo mobile de deta he.
Rashid: ye kiske liye laya bhai?
Aarav: bewakuf insaan, tujhe de rah hu to tere liye hi laya hoga na. Tu shayad Sonal me pagal ho gaya he.
Rashid: iski koi zarurat nahi he, or ha Me koi Sonal me pagal nai hu samjha.
Aarav: chal rehne de, le ye mobile.
Fir wo mobile le leta he. Kuch der baad Aarav Arshu ko pick krne nikal jata he. Wo thoda jaldi hi chala jata he. Arshu aaj apne bhai ko lekar udaas si thi. Aarav jakar car park kar deta he or car ke bahar ruk jata he. Kuch der baad Arshu bahar ajati he, uska chehra bahot udaas sa tha, wo bas kuch sochte hue jaa rahi thi, Wo Aarav ke baju se nikal jati he, Aarav heran sa tha, wo use piche se awaaz deta he.
Aarav: o hello, me kya yaha security guard ki job karne aya hu?
Arshu: bhai.... Aap... Aap kab aye?
Aarab: kya hua Arshu? Tum pareshan lag rahi ho?
Arshu: khud pareshan karte ho, or fir puchte ho kyu pareshan ho..
Wo Aarav ka haath pakad kar car ki taraf chal padti he.
Dono car me beth kar nikal jate he.
Aarav: Arshu please aise chup mat raha karo.
Arshu: to fir aap batate kyu nahi ke kya problem he?
Aarav: Arshu tumhe pata chal jayega...
Isi tarah wo log ghar pahoch jate he, lunch karne ke baad Arshu apne room me so jati he, Aarav bas apne Room me yaha se waha chal raha tha.
Aarav(man me): kya karu? Mujhe kuch to sochna hi hoga, kese Arshu ko bhul jau me? Ye to namunkin he. Lekin Arshu ko sahi salamat dekhne ke liye use bhulna hi hoga. Na hi us se dur reh sakta hu, or jitna uske kareeb jata hu, utna hi usme kho jata hu. Ek taraf kuwa ek taraf khayi.... jo bhi rasta chunta hu haar to meri hi honi he, koi baat nahi Arshu ke liye me kuch bhi kar sakta hu.
Kafi der tak Aarav kuch sochta he, tabhi use Virat ka call ajata he.
Aarav: hi Virat bhaiya, khaiye.
Virat: hi Aarav, Tum college nahi aye, kya hua?
Aarav: wo bhaiya kal Rashid ka accident ho gaya college se ghar jate waqt, to mujhe aaj college me aa kar pata chal, to me use milne gaya tha Hospital.
Virat: ohh, to ab thik hena?
Aarav: ha, use per me chot he, kuch din me thik ho jayega.
Virat: waise agar tum free ho to aaj Dinner ke liye chalte he?
Aarav: kyu nahi bhaiya, Done.
Fir wo kuch der baat karte he or call cut kar deta he.

Shaam ke kareeb 7 baje Aarav apne PC par kuch kaam kar raha hota he, tabhi Arshu uske room me ajati he. Or akar Piche se Aarav ke gale me bahe dalti he or uske gaal par ek kiss karti he.
Arshu: kya kar rahe ho bhai?
Aarav thoda hadbada gaya tha.
Aarav: k...kuch nahi.. bas kuch kaam kar raha tha.
Arshu: accha, chaliye na dinner ke pehle bahar tehel kar ate he.
Aarav: nahi... Mujhe bahar jana he. Or dinner bhi me wahi kar lunga.
Aaj Aarav Arshu se zyada intrest le kar baate nahi kar raha tha.
Arshu: bhai, aap abhi bhi pareshan ho?
Aarav: nahi to, aisa kyu keh rahi ho tum?
Arshu: to humesha kitna pyaar se baate karte ho, or aaj dekho.
Wo muh fulate hue kehti he.
Aarav(man me): kya karu Arshu iske siwa mujhe or koi rasta nahi he tumhe sahi salamat dekhne ka.

Aarav: aisi baat nai he Arshu. Accha me chalta hu, bye.
Fir wo nikal jata he. Arshu apne room me ajati he.

Arshu(man me): kya baat hogi? Bhai kyu aise behave karne lage he? Kya baat he, kese pata karu. Wo mujhe bata bhi nahi rahe he.

Wo bahot der ye sochte rehti he, lekin use kuch samajh nahi araha tha.

Yaha Aarav ek Restaurant me chala jata he jaha Virat uska wait kar raha tha. Dono milkar dinner karne lagte he.

Aarav: waise Bhaiya me aapse puchna hi bhul gaya, kya aapne shadi karli.

Virat: nahi atak nahi.
Aarav: kyu?
Virat: Aarav abtak koi aisi mili hi nahi jise me apni Shreya samjh saku. Wo bas ek hi thi. Wo sab chhodo tum apna batao
Koi ladki pasand he ya nahi.
Aarav: nahi.... Aesi koi baat nahi he bhaiya..
Virat: kyu bhai tumhare liye to koi bhi ladki razi ho jaye.
Ab Aarav kese kehta ke wo bhi apni hi behen se beinteha pyaar karta he. Kuch der baad dono apne apne raste nikal jate he.
Ghar ke liye nikalte hue use 10:30 ho gaye the raste par bhi zyada gadiya nahi thi, tabhi Aarav ko samne ek ladka Raste ke kone par betha dikha, Aarav ne uske paas car rok li. Or car se utar gaya, or us ladke ke paas agaya.

Aarav: excuse me, aap yaha aise kyu bethe ho?
Usne itna pucha hi tha ke piche se Aarav par kuch log jhapat pade, achanak hue is humle se Aarav khudko sambhal nahi paya, Ek ladke ne Aarav ke pet me zor se laat mari jis se wo dur jaa kar gir gaya lekim is wajah se Aarav ko khudko sambhalne ka moka mila, do log uske paas ate he tabhi Aarav ek ke muh par zordar punch marta he, dusra ladka Aarav ko marne hota he tabhi Aarav uska haath pakad kar mod deta he jis se us ladke ki cheekh nikal jati he, tabtak phle wale ladke ne Aarav ko dhakka de kar gira diya or dusre ladke ko le kar faraar ho gaya. Aarav uske piche doda lekin us ladke ne Bike tezi so doda li.
Aarav: kon the ye log? Akhir mujhpar hamla kyu kiya inlogo ne?
Or fir wo bhi ghar ke liye nikal.jata he. Wo jese hi ghar jata he, to dekhta he ke Arshu darwaze par hi khadi thi.
Arshu: ye kya waqt he ghar ane ka?
Aarav ko Arshu ka aisa behavior dekh kar man hi man kushi ho rahi thi to usne bina soche bol diya
Aarav: tum to abhi se biwi ki tarah haqq chalane lagi ho.
Arshu to ye sun kar sharm se laal ho gayi wahi Aarav ko jab samajh aya ke wo kya bol gaya to wo bhi hadbada gaya.
Arshu sidha apne room me chali gayi,
Aarav(man me): are yaar ye me kya bol gaya, gadha hu ek no. Ka me.. fir wo apne room me ajata he.
Arshu jab upar ayi to wo apna room band kar ke beth gayi,
Arshu: kitne besharam ho gaye ho aap, pehle girlfriend ab biwi.... Pagal, Buddhu....

Or uske chehre par muskurahat aajati he. Or dono apne ane wale kal se anjaan so jate he.

_____________________________________________

Ab kahani ka mod badlne ka waqt agaya he, bas jude rehna, aage bahot kuch hoga. Jo ummud karta hu sab readers ko pasand aye. Or humesha aise comment karte rahiye, mujhe motivation mil jata he❤❤ or jis se mujhe bhi kuch feedback mil jata he, Ke readers kya chahte he.
Or ha Next update se uski Shuruwat hone wali he jiska Readers ko besabri se intezaar he. Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 17​

Or fir wo bhi ghar ke liye nikal.jata he. Wo jese hi ghar jata he, to dekhta he ke Arshu darwaze par hi khadi thi.
Arshu: ye kya waqt he ghar ane ka?
Aarav ko Arshu ka aisa behavior dekh kar man hi man kushi ho rahi thi to usne bina soche bol diya
Aarav: tum to abhi se biwi ki tarah haqq chalane lagi ho.
Arshu to ye sun kar sharm se laal ho gayi wahi Aarav ko jab samajh aya ke wo kya bol gaya to wo bhi hadbada gaya.
Arshu sidha apne room me chali gayi,
Aarav(man me): are yaar ye me kya bol gaya, gadha hu ek no. Ka me.. fir wo apne room me ajata he.
Arshu jab upar ayi to wo apna room band kar ke beth gayi,
Arshu: kitne besharam ho gaye ho aap, pehle girlfriend ab biwi.... Pagal, Buddhu....

Or uske chehre par muskurahat aajati he. Or dono apne ane wale kal se anjaan so jate he.

_____________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Raat ke kareeb 1 baje Arshu koi sapna dekh rahi thi.

Ladka: hum ek nahi ho sake Arshu... Me tumhe bahot pyaar karta hu, lekin kabhi bata nahi paya, or aaj batane ka moka aya he lekin shayad tabtak me tumhare saath nahi hounga... apna khayal rakhna Sweetheart....

Or Arshu chonk kar uth jati he. Uski saase tez ho chuki thi.
Arshu: ye kya betuka sapna dekh rahi thi me...
Fir wo pani pikar sone ki try karti he lekin uske dimag me yahi sapna ghum raha tha.
Arshu(man me): aisa sapna kyu aya mujhe, or us ladke ki awaaz mujhe jani pehchani si kyu lag rahi thi. Or mujhe Sweetheart kehne wale to sirf.... Ahhhh ye kese sapne ane lage he.
Bahot der soneki try karne ke baad bhi use nind nahi ati, to wo uthkar Aarav ke Room me chali jati he, Aarav is waqt So raha tha, to Arshu ne use jagaye bina hi uske side me let gayi. Aarav ka chehra is waqt Arshu ki taraf tha, Arshu use dekh rahi thi, use bahot sukoon mil raha tha, lekin pata nahi kyu aaj use kuch ajeeb sa Feel ho raha tha. Or usne Aarav ke mathe par bade pyaar se apna haath fera, or rahi baat Aarav ki to wo to Arshu ka ehsaas marte hue bhi Mehsus karle, use bhi bahot sukoon mila, fir usne sote hue hi Arshu ko apni baho me jakad liya, Arshu ekdum se hadbada gayi, lekin baat to ye thi ki use bhi Aarav ki baho me jitna sukoon milta utna or kahi nahi tha. Kuch hi der me wo bhi gehri nind me chali gayi.

Subah Alarm ki awaaz se Aarav ki akhe khulti he wo Arshu ko apni baho me pakar heran tha, Arshu apna sar Aarav ke sine pe rakh kar so rahi thi, Aarav sochta he ke ye kab uske room me agyi, fir wo uska sar dhire se hata na chahta tha, lekin Arshu use or Zor se kas leti he, Aarav bhi kya karta wo bas aakhe band kare Arshu ko feel kar rah tha.

Kuch der baad Arshu bhi jaag jati he, Wo Aarav ko dekhti he to uski aakhe band thi, to use laga wo so raha he, wo jaldi se uske gaal par kiss karti he, jis se Aarav bhi hosh me ajata he or uski taraf dekh ta he, wahi Arshu ne jab dekha ke Aarav jaga he wo hadbada jati he,
Arshu: g....good morning bhai.
Aarav: Good Morning..
Fir wo uth kar beth jati he or apne aapko sambhalti he,
Aarav: tum mere kamre me kab ayi?
Arshu: wo raat ko mujhe nind nahi arahi thi to me yaha chali ayi.... me fresh hone ja rahi hu.
Or wo fatafat se apne kamre me agayi, or waha akar usne chen ki saas li.
Arshu: mujhe aaj aisa ajeeb sa kyu feel ho raha he, kabhi bhai ke samne me aise hadbadayi nahi, to aaj kyu? Ahhhh kya chal rah he ye sab?
Or fir wo Washroom chali jati he, Arshu ke jane ke baad Aarav bhi thoda heran tha.
Aarav: ye ladki ko kya hua, suddenly ye aise kyu behave karne lagi? Yaar Arshu kese tujhe bhul jau? Jitni koshish karta hu tumhe bhulne ki utna hi tumhare kareeb ata chala jaa raha hu. Hey bhagwaan help me...
Fir wo bhi fresh hone chala jata he, Apna workout khatam karke wo ready hokar niche ane ko hota to use Arshu ke Room ka door open dikhta he, wo uske room me nahi jana chahta tha, lekin kya kare sahab apni jaan ko koi kese avoid kar sakta he? To wo Arshu ke room me chala hi jata he.

Jab wo Arshu ke room me jata he to waha Arshu sofe par bethe kin khayalo me khoyi hui thi, uske chehre par halki si muskurahat thi. Use pata bhi nai chala ke Aarav uske room me agaya he, Aarav ko thoda Strange lagta he, wo uske paas jata he or use kandhe se pakadkar awaz lagata he, tab jakar Arshu khayalo se bahar ajati he,
Arshu: bhai.... A.....Aap kab aye...
Aarav: jab tum kisi ke khayalo me khoyi hui thi.
Ispar Arshu sharma jati he,
Arshu: kya bhai aap, kuch bhi bolte ho.
Aarav: to bata bhi do kya soch rahi thi tum?
Arshu: kuch nahi wo to me bas aise hi bethi hui thi.
Aarav: okay, as your wishe nahi batana to mat batao.
Arshu: accha! To aap batye pehle kyu aap pareshan ho to me bhi bata dungi.
Aarav: Arshu try to understand, mene kaha na tumhe sab pata chal jayega. Ab wo sab chhodo chalo niche.
Or wo log niche ajate he Suman dono ko breakfast deti he tabhi Sandeep bhi waha ajata he, Breakfast karte Aarav Sandeep se kuch kehna chahta tha.
Aarav: papa, mere college me ab bas practicals etc. Yahi sab hone wala he to me soch raha tha kyu na college ke baad Me company me aajau.
Sandeep:. Are bhai tumhari hi to company he, jab dil kare aajao.
Lekin ye sun kar Arshu ka chehra utar jata he. Jo Aarav ne dekh liya tha. Kuch der baad dono college ke liye nikal jate he.
Arshu car me bhi muh latkaye bethi thi.
Aarav: kya hua Arshu? Tum aise muh latkaye ktu bethi ho?
Arshu: bas aise hi..
Aarav: hmmm.... Me janta hu, dekho Arshu papa humesha akele hi sab kuch sambhalte he, to mujhe bhi to unki help karni chahiye na? Or baki time to me hu na tumhare saath.
Lekin Arshu kuch samajhne ke mood me nahi thi, wo koi response nahi deti. Aarav car ko college ke raste se dusri taraf le jata he.
Arshu: college us taraf he aapne yaha kyu leli car.
Aarav: chalo aaj kahi ghum jate he. College kya wo to roz hi hota he.
Ispar Arshu kush ho jati he lekin sirf andar se, bahar se wo muh fulaye bethi thi.
Aarav: kyu tumhari muskurahat chupa rakhi he tumne? Thodasa muskura do.
Ispar Arshu has padti he,
Arshu: aap pagal ho, buddhu, Besharam.
Aarav: ab isme kya Besharami ki mene?
Arshu: accha! Aap bahot besharam hote jaa rahe ho, pehle Girlfriend bolte ho kal Biwi boldiya, besharam.
Aarav: ab tum biwi ki tarah hi to pesh aa rahi thi. To or kya bolta.
Arshu: Besharam...
Aarav: waise Arshu me to chahta hu meri biwi tumhare jesi hi ho, ekdum pyaari, Khubsurat, or mujhe aise hi pyaar karne wali.
Ispar Arshu bahot Sharma jati he, uska chehra laal ho chuka tha. Fir dono ek park me chale jate he, waha kuch der bethkar bate karne ke baad wo nikalkar, ghumte he, Aarav use lunch par lejata he, Or waha se nikal jate he.
Arshu: ab ghar chale ya or ghumna he?
Aarav: tumhe drop karke mujhe hospital jana he.
Arshu: hospital, kyu?
Aarav: darasal Rashid ka accident ho gaya he uske per me kafi chot bhi ayi he, to use milkar ajaunga me.
Arshu: me bhi chalungi unse Milne.
Fir wo dono Rashid se milne chale jate he. Wo hospital pihoch gaye.
Ladka: bhai Arshita or Aarav Rashid se milne aye he.
Rahul: accha! Kafi gehri dosti he, koi baat nahi.
Or wo call cut kar deta he or uske chehre par ek shetani hasi aa jati he.
Arshu or Aarav jab andar jate he to Aarav ko to jhatka sa lagta he, kyu ke andar Rashid ke family or sath sath Sonal bhi thi. Aarav ko thoda gussa ajata he. Fir wo dono Rashid ke paas ajate he. Arshu uske ghar walo se bhi milti he.
Arshu: kya Rashid bhaiya aap bhi? Me to sochti thi ke aap to samajhdar hoge lekin hota he na sangat ka asar ho hi jata he, buddhu logo ke saath rahoge to or kya expect kar sakte he.
Arshu ne ye Aarav ki or dekhte hue kaha.
Rashid: sahi kaha Arshu tumne.
Fir kuch der wo log baate karte he Aarav ko Sonal ke yaha hone se accha nahi laga jo Rashid bhi samajh gaya tha, usne ishare se Aarav ko sorry kaha.
Arshu: waise bhaiya bhabi bahot khubsurat he.
Usne Rashid se Sonal ki taraf dekhte hue kaha.
Ye kehte hi Sonal sharma gayi wahi Aarav ko gussa aya, tabhi Aarav ko kisi ka call ata he to wo room se bahar ajata he baat karne.
Arshu: hi myself Arshita.
Wo Sonal ko haath age badhate hue kehti he.
Sonal: hi, Mera naam Sonal he.
Wo bhi jawab me haath milati he. Or kehte he na jab do ladkiya ek saath ajati he to bato ka silsila.tagda chalta he, kuch aisa hi dono ke saath hua, dono acchese baate karne lagi, Rashid ko ye sahi nahi laga,
Rashid: Sonal tumhe ab jana chahiye, bahot der se tum yahi ho.
Arshu: kya bhaiya, mujhe meri bhabi se baate bhi nahi karne de rahe ho aap.
Rashid: Arshu aisa kuch nahi he, wo to hum ek hi college me padhte he. Or Sonal tumhe jana chahiye bahot der se tum yahi ho.
Fir Sonal bhi nikal jati he. Aarav ne bahar se dono ko bate karte hue dekh liya tha, or use bahot gussa aya is baat ka.
Jab Sonal bahar ati he to Aarav use Rokta he. Or uspar gussa karta he. Jis se Andar bethi Arshu bahar ajati he.
Aarav: tumhari problem kya he, ha? College me piche piche ghumna kam pad gaya jo yaha par bhi ane lagi tum. Or ha Arshu or Rashid dono se dur raho samjhi. Wapis yaha dikhna mat tum.
Sonal ko Aarav ke is tarah gussa karne se bahot hurt ho jata he. Uske aakho se asu behne lage. Jis se Arshu ko bhi accha nahi laga.
Arshu: bhai ye kya tarika he baat karne ka? Aise bhi koi karta he bhala. Didi me inki taraf se maafi mangti hu. Aap please roye mat...
Aarav: Arshu dekho tum nahi janti ye ladki.....
Arshu: bhai enough now!
Arshu ne uski baat bich me hi kaat di. Ab Aarav ko bahot gussa agaya. Wo sidha waha se nikal jata he.
Arshu: i am really Sorry didi, aap please unki baat ka bura mat maniye.
Sonal: it's okay, tum please mafi mat mango. Me chalti hu.
Fir wo bhi nikal jati he, Arshu Rashid ko bolakar bahar ajati he, Aarav car me hi betha hua tha. Arshu akar andar beth jati he.
Arshu: bhai ye a......
Aarav: dekho Arshu mujhe is bare me kuch baat nahi karni.
Arshu: lekin bhai.........
Aarav: mene kaha na mujhe kuch nahi kehna he.
Or fir wo ghar ke liye nika jate he.

Aarav ka mood kharab tha usne pure raste kuch baat nahi ki, Arshu ne socha use aram se baad me baat karegi. Jab wo log ghar ate he to Aarav sidha apne Room me chala jata he. Arshu apne mummy ke kaam me haath bata rahi thi, thodi der baad Aarav Ghar se bahar chala jata he. Dinner ke waqt sab log saath khana kha rahe the. Aarav ka mood abhi tak thik nahi tha.
Sandeep: kya hua beta? Aaj itna shant kyu ho tum?
Aarav: kuch bhi to nahi papa.
Arshu: accha! Batadu me?
Ispar Aarav uthkar apne room me chala jata he.
Suman: Aarav khana to khalo...
Wo Aarav ko awaaz lagati he lekin Aarav nahi rukta.
Suman: ise kya hua?
Arshu: mujhse Naraaz he wo...
Sandeep: kya? Aarav or tumse Naraz? Ye chamtkar kese hua?

Sab logo ka khana ho chuka tha, Arshu ne el Plate me khana parosa or Aarav ke Room me chali gayi. Is waqt Aarav bed par leta hua tha. Arshu ko dekh kar wo uth kar balcony me chal jata he, Arshu plate table par rakh kar uske paas jati he, or pichese use hug kar leti he. Jis se Aarav ki narazgi ek pal me Hawa ho jati he.
Arshu: kya bhai aap bhi, itni si baat par naraz ho gaye. But I am sorry bhai, me to us ladki ko nahi janti lekin fir bhi kisi ko bhi aise tarike se baat karna kya acchi baat he?
Aarav: dekhi Arshu tum use nahi janti wo kesi ladki he.
Arshu: aapne thik kaha, me nahi janti wo kesi he, but jo bhi ho kisi se aise to baat nahi na karni chahiye.
Ab Aarav bhi pighal gaya, or use apni galti ka ehsas ho jata he. Wo Arshu ki taraf mudta he.
Aarav: i am Sorry Arshu, tum thik keh rahi ho, mujhe us se is tarike se baat nahi karni chahiye thi. Or me bewajah tum par naraz ho gaya. Sorry
Arshu: wo sab jane dijiye, chalo ab khana khao.
Fir Arshu use Apne haatho se kahan khilane lagti he, Aarav to bas usi me khoya hua tha.
Aarav (man me): kaha me Arshu ko bhulne ki koshish kar raha hu, or kaha din ba din me us se or zyada pyaar karne laga hu.
Khana khilane ke baad Arshu us se baate karte beth jati he kuch der baad apne room me chali jati he.

____________________________________________

Sab log apni life ke ane wale kal se Anjaan the, koi nai janta tha, ke akhir sabki life me aage kya hona he. Rahul aage kya karne ki soch raha he? Kya Sonal ab bhi purani Sonal he ya wo sachme Sudhar gayi? Or wo Rahul ke saath kyu contact me he? Wahi Arshu bhi kuch din bas khayalo me khoyi rehti, aisi kya baat thi. Kya Arshu bhi Aarav ke liye possessive ho rahi thi? Wahi Aarav ne College ke baad Office janeka faisla kiya tha taki wo Arshu se dur rahe, lekin wo is tarah to dur ho sakta tha, lekin kya wo Arshu ko apne dil se dur kar sakega? Ye sab to aage pata chal hi jayega. Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 18​

Aarav: i am Sorry Arshu, tum thik keh rahi ho, mujhe us se is tarike se baat nahi karni chahiye thi. Or me bewajah tum par naraz ho gaya. Sorry
Arshu: wo sab jane dijiye, chalo ab khana khao.
Fir Arshu use Apne haatho se kahan khilane lagti he, Aarav to bas usi me khoya hua tha.
Aarav (man me): kaha me Arshu ko bhulne ki koshish kar raha hu, or kaha din ba din me us se or zyada pyaar karne laga hu.
Khana khilane ke baad Arshu us se baate karte beth jati he kuch der baad apne room me chali jati he.

_________________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Pichle do din weekend hone se kuch khaas hota nahi he, bas wahi Aarav jitna Arshu se dur rehne ki koshish kar raha tha utna hi wo Arshu ke nazdeek jud raha tha. Wahi Arshu bhi pichle dino kin khayalo me khoi rehti, use ajeeb si feeling hone lagi thi. Wo apna pura time bas Aarav ke saath spend karna chahti thi.

Dusri taraf Rashid bhi ab thik ho chuka tha sunday night ko use discharge mil gaya tha. Aarav use milne bhi gaya tha. Wahi Sonal bhi ek do baar us se milne ayi thi. Jis se Rashid ko kuch ajib sa lag raha tha.

Subah Aarav apne daily kaam karta he. Sablog breakfast kar rahe the. Arshu or Aarav ko college bhi jana tha.

Sandeep: to bhai, kab aaoge office tum?

Aarav: papa me Arshu ko ghar drop kar ke ajaunga.

Arshu: koi zarurat nai he, me khud ajaungi or chaho to akele hi chali jaungi me, kisi ko pareshan hone ki koi zarurat nahi he.

Arshu bade narazgi se kehti he. Waha bethe tino uski is harkat par man hi man has rahe the. Sabko pata tha Arshu Aarav ke is faisle se bilkul khush nahi he.

Aarav: mujhe to koi pareshani nahi hoti, agar tumhe mere saath ana jana accha nahi lagta to koi baat nahi, tum akele hi aya jaya karo.
Aarav uske maze lene ki sochta he. Ispar Arshu bahot gusse se uski taraf dekhti he. Breakfast ke baad sab Living room me bethe the. Kuch der baad Aarav college jane ke liye khada hota he.

Aarav: bye mummy papa, me nikalta hu.
Or wo Arshu ko ignore karte hue age badh jata he. Jis par Arshu ka chehra udas ho jata he, baki tino Arshu ki is halat par andar hi andar bahot has rahe the.
Tabhi Arshu khadi ho jati he.
Arshu: mujhe bhi ana he saath me.....
Usne Rona sa muh banate hue kaha ispar Sandeep or Suman ne jo hasi itni der se andar daba rakhi thi use samne la hi diya

Aarav: to kyu notanki kar rahi thi tum? Me ajaungi akele chali bhi jaungi. Ha?
Aarav use chidate hue bolta he. Arshu age badh kar bahar ajati he or car me beth jati he. Aarav bhi akar andar beth jata he or College ke liye drive karta he. Arshu apna muh fulaye window se bahar dekh rahi thi, jis waqt wo bahot pyaari lag rahi thi. Aarav uski masumiyat uski Khubsurati ko apne dil me kaid karte ja raha tha.

Arshu(man me): kese aram se drive kar rahe he dekho to, ye nahi ke me naraz hu to mujhe manaye... Huhhh

Arshu ke college ate hi wo bahar utarne hoti he tabhi Aarav use rok leta he.
Aarav: Arshu ruko to...
Arshu: kya he?
Wo feeke swar me kehti he.
Aarav: dekho waise bhi tum zyada der mujhse naraz nahi reh sakti, fir bhi sorry Arshu...
Wo apne kaan pakad kar Arshu se kehta he.
Arshu: mujhe nahi karni he aapse baat.
Aarav: Sorry na sweetheart...
Or wo aage badh kar Arshu ke galo par ek lambi kiss karta he.

Aaj pehli baar Arshu Aarav ki kiss par sharma gayi, wo bahot blush karne lagi or jaldi se car se utar kar college ke andar chali gayi. Aarav bhi apne college ke liye nikal gaya.

Arshu jab andar ati he to wo abh bhi sharma rahi thi, or apne khayalo me gum thi, uski friend Taniya use dekh rahi thi lekin Arshu to bina sudh aage chali jaa rahi thi.
Taniya: Arshu.....
Usne Arshu ko Awaaz lagayi. Tab Arshu khayalo ki duniya se bahar aagayi.
Arshu: Ha.... Ha..... Taniya tum hi..
Taniya: kya baat he? Kiske khayalo me khoi ho tum?
Arshu: aisa kuch nahi wo to me bas.....
Taniya: bahane mat banao Arshu, bata bhi do na who is that lucky guy?
Arshu: bakwas mat karo, mene kaha na...
Taniya: okay mat batao, me chalti hu, man hua to baat kar lena humse. Huhhhh
Or wo narazgi se jane lagti he, Arshu piche se uska haath pakd kar use rokti he.
Arshu: tum kyu gussa ho rahi ho Taniya? Me sach keh rahi hu, tum jo samajh rahi hu waisa nahi he.
Taniya: accha! Dekho Arshu jab kisi ko pyaar ho jata he na to wo aise hi bas khayalo me khoya hota he, or tum mujhse chupa rahi ho..
Usku baat se Arshu kuch soch me pad jati he.
Arshu: i swear Taniya tum galat samjh rahi ho.
Taniya: okay, tum kehti ho to maan leti hu, but i am sure tum pyaar me ho.
Ispar Arshu sharma jati he, fir dono apni class me chali jati he.

Dusri taraf Aarav bhi college pahoch gaya tha, Rashid aaj nahi ane wala tha to Aarav canteen me ja raha tha, to use Sonal waha bethi dikhi. Wo uske paas jata he.

Aarav: Dekho Sonal me tumse maafi mangna chahta hu, mujhe tumse aise baat nahi karni chahiye thi. But... I am Sorry Sonal.
Wo koi response nahi deti lekin uski Aakh se asu chalak uthe the. Jo Aarav ne bhi dekh liya.
Aarav: dekho Sonal me dilse tumhe mafi mang raha hu, mujhe please maaf kardo me us waqt gusse me tha. Lekin mene jo kuch kaha waisa kuch mere dil me nahi tha. I am Really Sorry.
Sonal: it's okay Aarav. Waise bhi tumhari nazro me mai buri ladki hi hu. Jisme meri hi galati he.
Aarav: dekho Sonal me sachme sharminda hu, I am Sorry.
Or wo apni class me nikal jata he...

Dusri taraf Arshu pura waqt khayalo me hi thi, upar se Taniya ne jo bate kahi wo usko samjhne ki koshish kar rai thi. College ki chutti ke baad Arshu bahar ati he to samne Aarav ko khada dekhti he, or tezi se uski taraf ane lagti he.

Arshu: kyu aye ho ab? Aap to ab zimmedari nibha rahe ho na office ja kar?
Aarav: ha sahi kaha, lekin us se badi zimmedari tum ho mere liye.. tum se badhkar or kuch nahi he meri zindagi me...
Aarav uski akho me dekte hue kehta he, wahi Arshu ko ye sun kar bahot accha lagta he, Dono ek dusre ki akho me kho se gaye. Wo dono hosh me tab aye jab Arshu ki teacher waha akar Arshu ko pukarti he.
Teacher: Arshita....
Arshu: ye.....yes ma'am....
Wo khudko sambhalte hue kehti he.
Teacher: waise tumhara Boyfriend bahot smart he, dono ki jodi bahot khub lag rahi he.
(Darasal teacher nayi hone se use pata nahi tha ke Aarav kon he, or Teacher zyada badi nahi hone se Students se free thi)
Ye sunkar to Arshu ka muh khula ka khula reh gaya. Uske muh se koi word nikalne se rahe. Wo sharm se pani pani ho rahi thi.
Aarav: ma'am she is my sister...
Teacher: ohhh... I am really sorry mujhe pata nahi tha. Please i am sorry.
Aarav: it's okay ma'am.
Fir teacher nikal jati he, or Aarav or Arshu bhi nikal jate he.

Arshu ghar ate hi apne Room me bhaag jati he. Use bahot ajib si feeling aa rahi thi. Fir Suman use khane ke liye awaaz lagati he, Aarav bhi milkar khana kha leta he. Or fir office ke liye nikal jata he. Use gaye bas 1 ghanta hua tha, lekin Arshu ko bahot becheni ho rahi thi. Wo Aarav ko call kar deti he.

Aarav: ha Arshu bolo.
Arshu: wo... Aap kab aoge ghar?
Aarav: kya? Arshu mujhe aye 1 ghanta bhi nahi hua...
Arshu: wo mera Matlab.... Papa ke saath hi aaoge na?
Aarav: nahi.... Papa to abhi kuch der me ayenge lekin me shayad shaam tak ajunga...
Arshu ye sun kar thoda udaas ho jati he.
Arshu: okay...
Aarav: kya hua? Tum boar ho gayi ho kya?
Arshu: mera man nahi lag raha he.
Usne bahot masumiyat se kaha.
Aarav: okay, me jaldi ane ki koshish karunga.
Arshu: okay...
Fir dono kuch der tak bate karte he or phone cut kar dete he.

Aarav(man me): mujhe pata he Sweetheart me tumhe hurt kar raha hu, lekin ye sab me tumhare liye hi kar raha hu.

Fir wo apne kaam me lag jata he.
Wahi ghar par Arshu bas yaha se wah tehel rahi thi. Use bahot becheni ho rai thi.

Kareeb 3:30 ko Aarav kuch kaam me busy tha tab Sandeep Aarav ke paas ajat he.
Sandeep: chalo beta, ghar chale.
Aarav: papa aap chale jayiye, me shaam tak ajaunga.
Sandeep: are bhai itna bhi koi kaam karne ki zarurat nahi he. Chalo ghar.
Aarav: papa aap chale jayiye me kuch der pehle to aya hu, or me kuch important kaam kar raha hu, me Shaam tak ajaunga.
Sandeep ko Aarav par bahot garv mehsus hota he.
Sandeep: okay beta, or kuch kha lena sirf kaam me fase mat raho. Or jaldi ana ghar.
Aarav: aap chinta na kare papa.
Fir Sandeep ghar ke liye nikal jata he. Aarav firse apne kaam me busy ho jata he.

Ghar me jab Sandeep or Suman bate kar rahe the.
Sandeep: Waise Suman Aarav bahot dil laga kar kaam karta he.
Suman: mera beta hoshiyaar he, aapki tarah nahi he. Samjhe.
Sandeep: accha!
Suman backyard me bethi bechain si Arshu ko dekhti he
Suman: waise aap zara Arshu par nazar daliye.
Sandeep: kyu kya hua?
Suman: Aarav ke janeke baad se ye bas Room me jati he, bahar ati he beth ti he, bas bechain si he wo. Aap Aarav ko bol dona ghar pe hi rahe, Arshu ko aise dekh kar mera bhi man nahi lagta.
Sandeep: Suman ab me kya bol sakta hu, age jakar to use hi sabkuch sambhalna he, or rahi baat Arshu ki to use Aadat nahi he Aarav se zyada der dur rehne ki. Sab thik hoga.

Kareeb 6:30 ko Sab log Living room me bethe the, Arshu bas Aarav ka intezar kar rahi thi.
Arshu: papa Bhai kab ane wale he ghar?
Sandeep: mene use call kiya tha wo nikal gaya he
Ye sun kar Arshu ke Chehre par khushi ajati he. Kuch der intezar karte hue wo wahi bethi thi.

Uske mummy papa apne Room me the. Tabhi doorbell bajti he, Arshu jaldi se uthkar Door open karne jati he, pata nahi kyu lekin uski dhadkan tez ho gayi thi. Wo jese hi darwaza kholti he to Samne Aarav ko dekh uske gale lag jati he. Uske gale lagne se Aarav ki sari thakan ek second me hawa ho jati he.
Aarav: ab andar bhi ane dogi ya nahi?
Fir Arshu use andar ane ko rasta deti he. Aarav usko ek chocolate ka box de deta he. Jise Arshu bahot kush ho jati he. Fir Aarav apne room me fresh hone ajata he. Fresh hokar wo betha tha tabhi Arshu uske paas ajati he.
Arshu: to Mr. Parikh kesa raha aapka din?
Aarav: accha tha but aapki kami lag rahi thi.
Arshu: jhut... Aisa hota to bewajah office jane ka khayal nahi ata aapko.
Usne muh fulate hue kaha.
Aarav: mujhe pata he tum akela mehsus kar rahi thi, but kya karu, kabhi na kabhi to ye zimmedari mujhe utha ni hi hena?

Kuch der baate karne ke baad sabne Saath milkar Dinner kiya, Arshu to Aarav ka picha chodne ko tayar nahi thi. Bahot der tak dono baate karte he fir wo bhi sone chali jati he.

Aarav: yaar ye kya chal raha he, me Arshu se dur rehne ki koshish kar raha hu, or uska ulta hi ho raha he, me to uske or paas jane laga hu. Ahhh kya karu me. Meri to kuch samajh nahi araha.

Aarav bhi kisi tarah so jata he. Or is tarah inka aaj ka din bhi nikal jata he, jisme kuch nok jhok, besabri, bechaini, or ek dusre ke liye beinteha pyaar bhara tha. Aarav apni taraf se har wo koshish karne me laga tha jis se wo Arshu ko bhul jaye. Lekin ye to bilkul aisa hi he jese, saaso ko sharir se alag karde.
______________________________________________

Dosto Aagey ke Update Mega Update ane wale he. Jude rehna.❤❤
Or bahot se readers ne kaha tha ke Update ki length kam he, to ab se Update ki length badha di gayi he. Keep Supporting ❤❤

Update 19​

Kuch der baate karne ke baad sabne Saath milkar Dinner kiya, Arshu to Aarav ka picha chodne ko tayar nahi thi. Bahot der tak dono baate karte he fir wo bhi sone chali jati he.

Aarav: yaar ye kya chal raha he, me Arshu se dur rehne ki koshish kar raha hu, or uska ulta hi ho raha he, me to uske or paas jane laga hu. Ahhh kya karu me. Meri to kuch samajh nahi araha.

Aarav bhi kisi tarah so jata he. Or is tarah inka aaj ka din bhi nikal jata he, jisme kuch nok jhok, besabri, bechaini, or ek dusre ke liye beinteha pyaar bhara tha. Aarav apni taraf se har wo koshish karne me laga tha jis se wo Arshu ko bhul jaye. Lekin ye to bilkul aisa hi he jese, saaso ko sharir se alag karde.

_________________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Rahul apne room me bahot gusse me yaha se waha ghum raha tha. Or kuch soch raha tha, tabhi waha Harshad ajata he.

Harshad: kyu bhai itna vella ho gaya tu, college me ja, yaha kyu time pass kar raha he? Dusre College me tera admission karane ki zarurat bhi nahi he, principal ko mera naam bata de.

Rahul: papa, mujhe bas meri bezzati ka badla chahiye, aapne mere haath bandh rakhe he warna to kabka us haramzade ki lash gira deta me. Or us chamiya ko bhi uski aukat dikha deta.

Harshad: itna bhi bada nahi hua tu, tera baap tere se lakh guna bade karname kar chuka he samjha? Mujhe mat bata kya kare, kese kare.

Rahul: aap kuch bata bhi nahi rahe ho, waha wo haramzada maze se zindagi ji raha he or yaha me dekho.

Harshad: beta, tu samajh raha he utne halke nahi he wo log, Sandeep ka dost wo Commissioner he, legally andar karwa dega hume wo. Or yahi nahi uski pahoch upar tak he.

Rahul: to kya kare papa, mujhe us se badla lena hi he.
Wo table par apna haath marte hue kehta he.

Harshad: shant, shant. Jo bhi karna he legally karna he, unlogo ko aise hi haraya jaa sakta he.

Or Harshad ke chehre par ek Shaitani hasi ajati he.
______________________________________________

Aarav Arshu ko college drop karke nikal gaya, lekin Arshu ka to kisi bhi cheez me man nahi lag raha tha. Wo bas khoyi hui si thi, na to wo lectures par dhyan de rahi thi na hi Taniya ki baato par, break me Taniya or Arshu Canteen me bethi thi. Arshu ab bhi bas kahi khoyi thi, Taniya us se baat kar rahi thi lekin use to kisi ka dhyan hi nahi tha.
Taniya: Arshu..... Arshu...
Arshu: ha....ha kya hua?
Taniya: Arshu tumhe kya ho gaya he, me kabse pagalo ki tarah baate kar rahi hu, or tum ho ki sapno me ghum rahi ho.
Arshu: na....nahi wo to bas Aise hi....
Taniya: Arshu bolo bhi kya baat he,
Arshu: kuch bhi nahi he Taniya...
Taniya: okay mat batao, me ja rahi hu.
Or wo uthkar jane ko hoti he,
Arshu: Accha! Accha! Wait.. me batati hu.
Taniya: Thank God.. ab batao jaldi..
Arshu: Taniya mujhe sachme pata nahi kya hua he, kuch dino se mujhe bas becheni si ho rahi he, kahi par man nahi lagta. Pata nahi kyu lekin Ghabrahat si ho rahi he, aisa lag raha he jese me kisi ko kho na du. Or mujhe kuch dino pehle sapna aya tha jisme kisi ne mujhe kaha ke me tumse bahot pyaar krta hu lekin kabhi bata nahi paya, or jab batana chaha to tabtak me tumhare saath nahi rahunga.... or uski awaaz kuch jani pehchani si lag rahi thi mujhe. Meri kuch samajh nahi araha he Taniya.

Taniya: Arshu... Tumhe pyaar ho gaya he.... Itni si baat nahi samajh rahi ho tum pagal

Arshu: ye kya bol rahi ho tum, me sachme kisi ko pyaar nahi karti hu.

Taniya: meri jaan... Ye sab pyaar ke lakshan he.

Arshu: Taniya me sach keh rahi hu... Aisa nahi he, tumhe bhi pata he me kaha kisi ladke se baate karti hu... To aise kese pyaar me pad gayi me.

Taniya: hmmmm. Accha Ek baat batao, kya kisi ko dekh kar tumhari saase tez hoti he? Tumhari dhadkan badh jati he? Ajeeb si feeling ati he? kisi ka ek pal dur hona bhi salo ki duri lagta he?

Is sawal par Arshu heran si reh gayi, kyu ki ye sab uske saath Aarav ko dekh kar ho raha tha. Aarav ka ek pal us se dur rehna Arshu ke liye kayi salo jitna tha. Wo gehri soch me chali gayi.

Taniya: Arshu... Kaha kho gayi tum?

Arshu: na....nahi kahi nahi..

Taniya: to batao na, kya aisa hota he kisi ko dekh kar?

Arshu: mujhe nahi pata....

Taniya: Arshu tumhe sab pata he lekin tum use maan na nahi chahti ho.

Taniya ki is baat par to Arshu ke pasine chut gaye. Fir wo log apni class attend karte he. Lekin Arshu to Taniya ki baato me hi khoyi thi.

_________________________________________________

Wahi Aarav bhi college me tha lekin uska dil dimag to bas Arshu me hi tha. Rashid use hosh me lata he.

Rashid: kya baat he Aarav, tu mujhe kafi waqt se Pareshan sa lag raha he.

Aarav: nahi yaar aisi baat nahi wo bas thoda kaam ka pressure tha wahi soch raha tha.

Rashid: jhut bhi bolne laga bhai tu mujhse, yaar tujhe acchese janta hu me, dekh me tujhe force nahi karunga lekin tujhe jab bhi meri zarurat ho sirf ek call kar dena, tere liye jaan bhi hazir he..
Rashid ne ek badi si smile ke saath ye kaha, jise dekh Aarav ko Bahot accha laga... Aarav uske gale lag jata he.

Aarav: yaar Rashid kaash tu ladki hota, abtak humare bahot sare bacche bhi hote..
Aarav mahol ko halka karne ke liye bol deta he.
Rashid: Saale tu tension me hi reh, at least bakwas to nahi karega.
Aarav: bata na agar tu ladki hota to mere saath shadi kar leta?
Rashid: saale bakwas band kar warna yahi tera Rape kardunga.
Aise hi hasi mazak karne ke baad Aarav Arshu ko lene nikal jata he. Aarav ja kar college gate ke bahar car se bahar utar kar khada tha.
Taniya: chal bye... Or ha jiju ka pata lagne ke baad mujhe bhi milwana..
Or wo ye keh kar parking ki taraf bhaag jati he. Arshu gate ke bahar ati he to Aarav ko wahi pati he. Use dekh wo thitak si jati he, Uski dhadkan or saase tez ho gayi thi, lekin wo in sab ko ignore sa karke aage badh ti he. Wo zyada kuch na kehte hue andar beth jati he.

Aarav: kya hua tum pareshan si lag rahi ho?

Arshu: nahi to, wo to bas mera sar dard kar raha tha zara sa.

Aarav uske sar par pyaar se haath ghumata he, jis se Arshu ko bhi bahot accha lag rah tha. Ghar pahoch kar wo lunch karte he. Aarav office jane ke liye nikalta he, jispar Arshu udas ho jati he. Aarav ko use is tarah dekh accha nahi lagta, wo Arshu ke paas akar beth jata he.
Aarav: to bolo, tum nahi chahti me jau, to thik he me nahi jata bas? But aise udas kyu ho rahi ho Arshu tum?
Arshu: nahi.... Nahi aap jayiye.. but kya aap thoda jaldi aaoge?
Usne baot masumiyat se kaha, jis se Aarav ke Chehre par bhi hasi ajati he.
Aarav: Arshu please itna bhi pyaa na karo, ke tumse kabhi dur hi na ho pau....
Aarav Arshu ki akho me dekhte hue kehta he, lekin dono hi ek dusre me kho jate he, wo hosh me tab ate he jab unki mummy Aarav ko awaaz lagati he..
Suman: Aarav, tum gaye nahi abhi tak.
Dono apni mummy ki awaz sun kar hosh me ajate he, or khudko sambhalte he.
Aarav: Ha.... Ha me bas nikal hi raha hu.
Or wo ghar se nikal jata he. Arshu bhi apne Room me chali jati he.
Arshu (man me): mujhe abhi kya ho gaya tha... Ye sab kya chal raha he, Ahhh mujhe kuch samajh nahi araha...
Arshu firse khayalo me chali jati he, uska man Aarav ke bina kisi bhi kaam me nahi lag raha tha.

Aarav apna kaam khatam karke ghar ke liye nikal raha tha,

Aarav (man me): kya karu Arshu, ek pal ko tumhara mere liye itna pyaar dekh kar lagta he ke tum mere dil ki baat samajh jaogi, lekin agle hi pal bure khayal ajate he. Bhagwaan please help me.

Wo ghar pahoch gaya tha, door uski mummy ne khola. Lekin Aarav ki nazre to Arshu ko dhund rahi thi.
Aarav: mummy Arshu kaha he?
Suman: wo to kabse pagalo ki tarah yaha se waha chakkar laga rahi thi, uske room me dekha to wo so rahi he.
Fir Aarav upar ajata he Arshu ke room me. Arshu is waqt so rahi thi, Aarav uske paas ajata he, uske paas bethkar uske gaalo ko pyaar se sehlata he.
Aarav: Arshu.... Arshu... Uth jao na...
Aarav ki awaaz sunte hi Arshu uth jati he, or usko apne samne dekh bahot kush ho jati he, or uske gale se lag jati he.
Arshu: aap itni jaldi aagaye bhai....
Aarav: me to agaya, lekin mujhe jaldi aao bolkar khud so rahi thi tum to..
Arshu: to me aur kya karti, mera man nahi lagta akele.
Usne bada masum sa chehra banate hue kaha.
Aarav: koi baat nahi me fresh ho jata hu, hum bahar tehelne chale jate he, okay?
Ispar Arshu kush ho jati he, Aarav apne room me akar fresh hokar kapde change kar leta he. Or Arshu ke saath bahar chala jata he.

Dinner ke baad Aarav or Arshu backyard me bethe baate kar rahe the, Arshu is waqt bahot kush thi. Andar Suman or Sandeep bethe hue the.

Suman: Dekha Arshu ko, jab Aarav nahi hota to bas muh latkaye bethi hoti he, me kitna bhi baat karlu ha ya na bas itna hi jawab deti he. Or ab kitna kushi se baat kar rahi he Aarav se. Ye kese rehenge ek dusre ke bina, mujhe to dono ki bahot chinta ho rahi he.

Sandeep: tum chinta kyu karti ho Suman, Aarav bada ho gaya he, use pata he kisi situation ko kese handle kare, or rahi baat Arshu ki wo to abhi bacchi he, or Aarav ke liye uska pyaar to tum janti hi ho. Lekin wo bhi bahot samajhdar he. Use bhi pata he puri zindagi to ek saath nahi reh sakte, lekin jabtak saath he to kya problem he, don't worry...

Suman: shayad aap thik keh rahe ho. Lekin mujhe accha nai lagta jab Arshu aise udas si bethi rehti he.

Sandeep: ek kaam karte he, kuch dino baad Arshu ka birthday he, to hum kuch plan karte he na.

Suman: ha aap sahi keh rahe ho.

Fir sablog apne apne room me chale jate he. Aarav turant so jata he, lekin Arshu to bas karwate badal rahi thi.
Arshu: kya Taniya ki baat sahi hogi? Lekin aise kese ho sakta he me bhai se...... Ye me kya sochne lagi.....
lekin me is baat ko bhi nahi jhutla sakti ke unke bina mera kahi man bhi nahi lagta. Ye kese ho sakta he... me kya karu.

Bahot der tak sone ki koshish ke baad akhir kar Arshu so hi jati he.

Or is tarah inka ye pyaar bhara din nikal jata he, jisme Arshu apni feelings ko nahi samajh paa rahi thi, ya aisa kehna thik hoga ki wo use chahkar bhi nazar andaaz kar rahi thi?

Update 20​

Suman: shayad aap thik keh rahe ho. Lekin mujhe accha nai lagta jab Arshu aise udas si bethi rehti he.

Sandeep: ek kaam karte he, kuch dino baad Arshu ka birthday he, to hum kuch plan karte he na.

Suman: ha aap sahi keh rahe ho.

Fir sablog apne apne room me chale jate he. Aarav turant so jata he, lekin Arshu to bas karwate badal rahi thi.

Arshu: kya Taniya ki baat sahi hogi? Lekin aise kese ho sakta he me bhai se...... Ye me kya sochne lagi..... lekin me is baat ko bhi nahi jhutla sakti ke unke bina mera kahi man bhi nahi lagta. Ye kese ho sakta he... me kya karu.

Bahot der tak sone ki koshish ke baad akhir kar Arshu so hi jati he.

______________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Subah Aarav apna Workout khatam karne ke baad fresh ho jata he. Ready hokar wo niche ajata he.

Aarav: Mummy Arshu nahi jagi abtak?

Suman: me to 2 baar use jagane gayi thi, lekin uski nind hi puri nahi ho rahi he....

Aarav: koi baat nahi me ata hu use jaga kar.
Fir Aarav uske room me chala jata he, Arshu raat me kafi late soyi thi.
Aarav: Arshu... Kitna sona he tumhe or? Uth jao jaldi se...
Aarav ki awaaz se wo jaag jati he Aarav ko samne dekh uske chehre par badi so smile ajati he, pata nahi kin khayalo me wo Aarav ko lete lete hi hug kar leti he. Jis se Aarav uske upar ajata he. Aarav achanak hue is hamle se thoda chonk jata he. Lekin jab Arshu ko samajh ata he ke usne kya kiya he to wo jhat se use chodd deti he, or hadbada kar uth jati he.

Arshu: G....Good Morning
Wo haklate hue kehti he.
Aarav: kya good morning tumhari nind shayad abtak puri nahi hui. Jaldi ready ho jao.
Or wo niche chala jata he. Arshu chain ki saas leti he or uthkar washroom chali jati he.
Arshu(man me): ye mene kya harkat kar di? Bhai ab kya soch rahe honge.... Me din ba din pagal hote jaa rahi hu. Lekin me kya karti, mujhse raha hi nahi gaya, or kitna sukoon mil raha tha mujhe.. Ahhhhhh ye kya ho gaya he mujhe.
Uska chehra sharm se laal ho chuka tha.
Wo jaldi se Ready hokar niche ajati he jaha Aarav Living room me betha hua tha, Arshu akar breakfast kar rahi thi, lekin uski nazar baar baar Aarav par pad rahi thi.
Suman: Arshu..... Kya hua jald karo, time dekha he kya hua.
Arshu: Ha...ha mummy...
Wo khudko sambhalte hue kehti he. Or fir dono ghar se nikal jate he. Pata nahi kyu lekin Arshu Aarav se nazre hi nahi mila pa rahi thi.

Aarav: Arshu, tumhe kya ho gaya he? Kafi dino se dekh raha hu tum kuch badli badli si lag rahi ho? Kya baat he, kahi kisi ke pyaar me to nahi pad gayi tum?
Aarav ne mazak me bol diya lekin ispar Arshu to charo khane chit ho gayi, wo blush karne lagi, jis se Aarav ko bhi herani hui. Jab wo Arshu ke college pahoche to Arshu fatafat se use bye bolkar andar chali gayi. Aarav soch me pad gaya.
Aarav(man me): ye Arshu ko kya ho gaya he? Kafi waqt se dekh raha hu wo kuch ajib si behave aa rahi he. Kai sach me wo kisi se...... Nahi... agar aisa hua to me kya karu... Nahi ye galat bhi ho sakta he.... Kya me khudko hi jhuti tasalli de raha hu? Bhagwaan please agar aisa hua to mujhe tutne se bachana.
Apni soch me dube hue Aarav bhi college pahoch jata he.

Dono taraf mahol ek jesa hi tha. Dono apne khayalo me khoye hue the, Ek taraf Aarav jo apne pyaar ko khota hua dekh raha tha, wahi dusri taraf Arshu jo apne dil me kisi ke liye jo pyaar ubhar aya he use samajhne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Ek taraf kisi ko khone ka dukh, to dusri taraf kisi ko pane ki kashm-o-kash.

Break me Arshu or Taniya Canteen me bethe the.

Taniya: to Arshu, pata chal mere unknown jiju ka?

Arshu: shut up Tanya kuch bhi bolti rehti ho tum.

Taniya: dekho Arshu jitna jaldi ho sake is sacchayi ko maan lo wahi tumhare liye accha hoga. Mujhse to jhut bol sakti ho tum, lekin khudse kabtak jhut kehti rahogi ke tum kisi se pyaar nahi karti.
Taniya ki is baat ka Arshu ke paas koi jawab nahi tha, kyu ke in deep down wo bhi to ek anjaan rishte ko panap rahi thi.

Arshu: shayad tum sahi keh rahi ho, lekin ye pyaar shayad hi mukammal ho payega.
Usne gehri soch me kaha.

Taniya: kya matlab??

Arshu: kuch nahi... Chalo andar late ho jayega.
Or Arshu Taniya ko le kar class me chali jati he.

College chut ne ke baad Aarav Arshu ko pick karne aya tha. Arshu bahar ayi or use dekh kar firse uske saath wahi sab hone laga. Wo ja kar andar beth gayi, usne zyada kuch bola nahi, Aarav samajh chuka tha ke Arshu kuch pareshan si he. Usne socha us se aram se baat kar lega. Wahi Arshu shayad is sacchayi ko maan chuki thi ke wo bhi Aarav ko ek ladke ke roop me chahne lagi he...

Ghar akar tino lunch karne lage, Arshu lunch karke sidha apne room me chali gayi. Aarav bhi lunch ke baad uske room me agaya, jaha Arshu kuch gehri soch me thi.

Aarav: kya baat he Arshu?
Arshu: ha... Bhai.. kuch bhi to nahi.
Wo hadbadate hue kehti he.
Aarav uske paas akar beth jata he.
Aarav: dekho Arshu tum mujhse jhut mat bolo, koi problem he? Tum kuch dino se mujhe pareshan si lag rahi ho, kya baat he?
Arshu: n.....nahi to, aisa kuch nahi he.
Aarav: koi personal baat he kya? Mujhse share nahi kar sakti Koi baat nahi lekin jis se bhi share kar sakti ho us se karna. Okay?
Arshu: aapse kyu chupaungi me kuch, darasal mujhe kuch dino se bahot ajib sa lag raha he. Or jab mene Taniya se is baare me kaha to usne mujhe samjhaya.
Or Arshu ne Aarav ko Taniya ki kahi hui baate bata di, ye sab sunte hue Aarav ke dil me chubhan si ho rahi thi, usne kisi tarah se apne aasu behne se sambhale hue the.

Aarav: d...dekho Arshu in sabka Faisla tumhe hi karna he. Me to bas itna hi chata hu ke tum humesha kush raho. Or tumhe apni khushi jaha nazar ati he tum us se jud sakti ho. Me....me chalta hu.
Or Aarav apna tuta dil le kar waha se apne room me agaya. Door lock karke usne jo itni der se apni asu chupa rakhe the use baha diya.

Aarav: kya yahi end tha mere pyaa ka? Shayad ha.... Bhagwaan aapne meri zindagi me koi kami nai rakhi, mene jab bhi aapse kuch manga he to wo sirf or sirf Arshu ke liye.
Apne liye to sirf Arshu ko manga tha......

Apna dil halka karne ke baad Aarav sambhal jata he, or office ke liye nikal jata he. Lekin raste me bhi wo sirf kuch soch me tha.
Aarav(man me): ab shayad mujhe is sacchayi ko maan na hi padega ke Arshu meri kabhi nahi ho sakti. Or ab to mujhe Arshu ko bhulane ki wajah bhi mil gayi he. Koi baat nahi meri Arshu agar kahi kush he to me kese dukh manau. Lekin mere dil me Arshu ki jagah koi nahi le sakta, kabhi bhi nahi, marte dam tak nahi le sakta.

Fir wo office pahoch jata he, uska man kaam me bilkul bhi nahi lag raha tha.
Wahi Arshu bhi ghar par bas bechain si thi.

Dopehar ko Sandeep ghar ke liye nikal jata he. Aarav ab bhi kaam kar raha tha. Shaam ke kareeb 7 baj gaye the Aarav ghar jaane ke liye nikal gaya, usne aaj kuch socha tha.

Aarav(man me): kya me aaj hi bata du ghar pe? Nahi.... Ek kaam karta hu Arshu ka Birthday he uske baad sabko bata dunga. Kya sab log manenge, mummy papa to shayad maan bhi jaye par kya Arshu manegi? Lekin mujhe ab ye karna hi hoga.

Wo pehle Arshu ke liye birthday gift lene chala jata, ghar pahochne ke baad Door Arshu ne khola tha. Aarav ko dekh kar uske chehre pas firse wo hasi wapis ajati he jo dn bhar us se dur reh kar kahi goom si ho jati he.
Aarav akar Sofe par beth jata he jaha uske mummy papa bhi bethe, Arshu uske liye pani le kar ati he.
Suman: waise aapne dekha ye ladki khud se pani nahi leti, lekin Aarav ke liye sab kuch karti he.
Arshu uske saath hi beth jati he, or Aarav se baate karne lagti he, Aarav koi jawab nahi deta.
Arshu: kya hua aap kuch bol kyu nahi rahe ho?
Aarav: yaar thodi der shant nahi reh sakti tum? Jabse aya hu bak bak kar rahi ho.
Aarav bahot gusse me kehta he or apne room me chala jata he. Waha bethe tino heran se the kyu ke Aarav ne kabhi Arshu se is tarike se baat nahi kari thi. Arshu ka chehra utar jata he.

Sandeep: beta Aarav abhi abhi thaka hara ghar aya he. Warna wo thodi gussa karta he.

Suman: ha Arshu tum ajao yaha betho.
Lekin Arshu sidha upar chali jati he. Wo Aarav ke Room me jati he to Aarav washroom me hota he to wo apne room me ajati he.

Arshu: bhai ko kya hua, wo to aise gusse se baat nahi karte, me bhi pagal hu pure din kaam kar ke abhi ghar aye he or me... Koi baat nahi baadme unse baat kar lungi.

Aarav fresh hokar bahar aya or apne kapde change kiye.
Aarav: yaar mene Arshu par bewajah gussa kar diya, use kitna hurt hua hoga? Kese uske samne jau? Koi baat nahi use birthday wish karne jaunga tabhi maafi mang lunga...

Tabhi use Virat ka call ata he. Wo call pick karta he.

Aarav: ha Virat bhaiya kahiye.
Virat: hi Aarav, accha tum us restaurant me aa sakte ho jaha hum last time mile the?
Aarav: ha me aa jata hu, kya baat he bhaiya?
Virat: are kuch nahi bas kuch good news thi.
Aarav: okay me ajata hu.
Virat: or ha Rashid ko bhi lete ana.
Aarav: okay, me kuch der me ajata hu.

Fir wo call cut kar deta he, or Rashid ko bol deta he waha aneke liye or khud bhi nikal jata he. Arshu uske Room me ati he to Aarav waha nahi tha, wo niche ajati he niche Suman dinner ki tayari kar rahi thi, or Sandeep living room me betha hua tha.
Arshu: papa, bhai kaha gaye?
Sandeep: are beta wo to uske dost se milne gaya he.
Arshu: okay..
Sandeep: beta tum Aarav par naraz to nahi ho na? Usne shayad thakan me tumse waise baat kari hogi.
Arshu: papa aap na mujhe bacchi samjhte ho, me kyu naraz hogi. Me samajhti hu sab.
Suman: bahot samajhdari wali baate karne lagi ho tum to Arshu...
Suman kitchen se bolti he.
Fir wo log milke dinner karte he.
_________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Aarav, Rashid or Virat ek restaurant me milte he.

Aarav: hi bhaiya aap ne aise suddenly kyu bula liye hume?
Virat: darasal baat ye he ki mujhe ab is college me permanent position mil gayi he, to mene socha meri taraf se treat ho jaye.
Rashid: congratulations sir!
Rashid us se haath milate hue kehta he.
Virat: yaar Rashid hum kya college me bethe hue he kya?
Sir student to hum college me he.
Rashid: okay bhaiya.
Aarav: me sachme aapke liye khush hu. Congratulations!

Fir wo tino dinner karne lagte he. Dinner ke baad tino apne apne raste nikal jate he. Aarav ghar ajata he use ate ate late ho gaya tha, usne apne saath keys bhi layi thi, wo bina kisi ko jagaye andar chala jata he. Wo change karke beth jata he. Kyu ki 12 bajne wale the or Arshu ka birthday tha.

12 baje Arshu ko mobile par message or calls ane lage, lekin wo kisi ka call pick nahi kar rahi thi, or apni nazare sirf door par rakhi hui thi. Wo Aarav ka intezar kar rahi thi, kuch der intezar karne ke baad jab Aarav nahi ata to wo ja kar balcony me khadi ho jati he. Tabhi Aarav uske roome me ajata he, wo dekhta he ke Arshu balcony me khadi thi. Wo uske liye jo gift laya tha use table par rakh deta he or Arshu ko piche se hug kar leta he. Arshu to uski baho me madhosh ho gayi.
Aarav: Happy Birthday my Sweetheart!
Fir wo Aarav ki taraf mudti he, uske chehre par bahot khushi thi.
Arshu: thank you bhai, waise where is my gift?
Ispar Aarav apna chehra udas sa karke us se kehta he
Aarav: Sorry Arshu mene abtak koi gift nahi liya tumhare liye.
Arshu: accha! Chalo ye overacting band karo. Or chup chap mera gift dijiye.
Ispar Aarav has padta he, or wo andar table ke paas ajata he, Arshu bhi piche ajati he, Aarav use gift de deta he.
Arshu jab gift open karti he to usme ek heart shape Gold locket nikalta he. Jise dabane se wo open hojata or andar or ek heart tha jisme "Sweetheart" likha hua tha. Arshu wo dekh bahot khush ho jati he. Or wo Aarav ko kas kar gale se laga leti he.
Arshu: thank you so much bhai... Kitna pyara locket he ye...
Aarav: tum se zyada pyaara nahi he.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me le kar kehta he.
Aarav: and I am Really Sorry Arshu.
Arshu: Sorry kyu?
Aarav: sham ko mene tum par bewajah gussa kiya, i am really.....
Wo is se pehle kuch bolta, Arshu use kas kar gale laga leti he.
Arshu: bhai aap na sachme budhhu hi ho. Mujhe aapki baat ka bura nai laga.

Aarav: tum sachme bahot acchi ho Arshu. I love you so much
Arshu jab bhi Aarav ki akho me dekhti wo to bas uski akho me hi kho jati is baar bhi wo to kho si gayi. Tabtak uske room me uske parents bhi ajate he. Tab wo hosh me ati he. Fir sab apne apne Room me chale jate he sone.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he, jaha Arshu or Aarav chah kar bhi ek dusre se naraz nahi reh sakte the. Arshu to samajh chuki thi ke wo to Aarav se pyaar karne lagi he, lekin wo is baat ko chahkar bhi maan nahi paa rahi thi. Lekin sawal ye he ke akhir kabtak Arshu apne dil ko jhuti tasalli deti rahegi? Jo bhi ho aage pata chal

Update 21​

Arshu: thank you so much bhai... Kitna pyara locket he ye...
Aarav: tum se zyada pyaara nahi he.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me le kar kehta he.
Aarav: and I am Really Sorry Arshu.
Arshu: Sorry kyu?
Aarav: sham ko mene tum par bewajah gussa kiya, i am really.....
Wo is se pehle kuch bolta, Arshu use kas kar gale laga leti he.
Arshu: bhai aap na sachme budhhu hi ho. Mujhe aapki baat ka bura nai laga.
Aarav: tum sachme bahot acchi ho Arshu. I love you so much
Arshu jab bhi Aarav ki akho me dekhti wo to bas uski akho me hi kho jati is baar bhi wo to kho si gayi. Tabtak uske room me uske parents bhi ajate he. Tab wo hosh me ati he. Fir sab apne apne Room me chale jate he sone.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he, jaha Arshu or Aarav chah kar bhi ek dusre se naraz nahi reh sakte the. Arshu to samajh chuki thi ke wo to Aarav se pyaar karne lagi he, lekin wo is baat ko chahkar bhi maan nahi paa rahi thi. Lekin sawal ye he ke akhir kabtak Arshu apne dil ko jhuti tasalli deti rahegi? Jo bhi ho aage pata chal jayega ❤❤

_________________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aaj weekend+Arshu ka birthday tha dono aaj college nahi jane wale the. Lekin Aarav subah jaldi uthkar apna workout karta he.

Arshu ke har birthday par sablog subah subah pas ke ek mandir me jate he. 6 baj gaye the lekin Arshu abtak so rahi thi, to Suman Akar use jagati he. Tabtak Aarav bhi ready ho gaya tha usne aaj White shirts, Blue jeans pehni thi jisme wo bahot smart dikh raha tha. niche tino Arshu ka wait kar rahe the jese hi Arshu niche ati he sabki nazre Arshu par tik chuki thi. Usne White color ki salwar kamiz pehni thi jisme wo keher dha rahi thi.
Suman: haye... Meri beti kitni pyaari lag rahi he. Kisi ki nazar na lage
Suman uske mathe ko chumte hue kehti he. Fir Arshu Aarav ka haath pakad leti he or sab ghar se nikal jate he. Sandeep car drive kar raha tha Suman uske saath aage bethi thi. Lekin piche to kuch or hi chal rah tha piche Arshu or Aarav bethe hue the or dono hi ek dusre ko chup chup ke dekh rahe the.
Arshu(man me): ek no. Ke buddhu he lekin kitne handsome dikh rahe he. Pagal
Or uske chehre par hasi ajati he. Or wo uska haath or zor se jakad leti he.

Lekin Aarav to bas kuch or hi soch raha tha.
Aarav(man me): kya hoga jab me apna faisla ghar par bata dunga to? I am sure Arshu kabhi nahi manegi, lekin ab or koi rasta nahi bacha he mere paas.
Dono apni alag alag khayalo ke saath mandir pahoch jate he.

Wo log mandir me jate he, waha puja khatam karke wo log mandir ke chakkar kaat rahe the, unko ped ke niche bethe ek Sadhu dikhte he, to wo log unke paas chale jate he Ashirwad lene, jese jese wo nazdeek jate he, Sadhu ji apni Aakhe khol lete he, wo bas Arshu or Aarav ko hi dekhe jaa rahe the. Or unke chehre par ek muskurahat ajati he.
Sablog unke samne haath jode hue the.
Sandeep: Namaskar, Baba ye dono mere bacche or aaj meri beti ka janmdin he.
Arshu unke per chuti he. Sadhu ji uske sar par haath ferte he. Aarav bhi unke per chuta he.
Sadhu: tum dono mandir me ja kar in fulo ko bhagwaan par chadha dena.
Sadhu ji unko kuch ful dete hue kehte he. Dono waha se mandir ki taraf chal dete he lekin Sadhu ji bas unhe dekh kar muskura rahe the. Jise dekh kar Sandeep or Suman ko strange sa lagta he.
Suman: kya hua baba aap aise....
Sadhu: pavitra prem..... Ek dusre ke bina jese dhadkan ke bina ek dil... Bhagwaan in dono ki ichha puri kare.
Or wo Dhyan me chale jate he. Suman or Sandeep kuch samajh nahi paye wo kuch puchne ko hote he lekin tabtak Sadhu ji dhyan me the to unhone Sadhu ji ka dhyan bhrasht karna thik nahi samjha or waha se chale gaye, Arshu or Aarav bhi baar aagaye, fir sab log gareebo me kuch khana or paise baat rahe the. Sandeep or Suman ek taraf, Arshu or Aarav ek taraf.
Gareeb: Bhagwaan tum dono ki jodi humesha aise hi salamat rakhe.
Ek gareeb ne Dono ko Ashirwad dete hue kaha. Lekin ye sun kar to Arshu ke hosh ud jate he, dono aage nikal jate he or bakiyo ko bhi baat dete he.

Waha se tino ghar ke liye nikal jate he, Arshu to abtak Sharma rhi thi. Ghar ane ke baad wo log breakfast karte he. Saath hi Arshu ki pasand Basundi bhi thi. Wo to Basundi par tut padti he. Kuch der baad Rashid or Aasma ghar ajate he. Dono Arshu se milte he, use gift de kar kuch der baate karte he.
Or wo log bhi chale jate he.

Arshu to baar baar Aarav ne diye hue locket ko dekh rahi thi, use open kar rahi thi. Usko Aarav ka gift bahot pasand aya.
Aarav kuch der ke liye bahar chala jata he. Ab Arshu ka dil nahi lag raha tha, kuch der baad uski dost Taniya ghar pe ajati he. Wo dono Arshu ke Room me bethe the. Or bahot si baate kar rahe the. Aarav ghar agaya to wo apne Room me jane laga lekin usne dekha ke Arshu ka door open tha or andar se dono ki baate sunayi de rahi thi. Jo sunkar Aarav ka to dil sa tut chuka tha.

Taniya: to batao Arshu kab milwa rahi ho jiju se.

Arshu: Taniya bas karo tum kuch bhi bolti rehti ho.
Wo Sharmate hue kehti he.

Taniya: hayeee. Dekho to kitni sharma rahi he... Waise unse milkar ayi ya nahi?

Arshu: ha
Pata nahi kin khayalo me Arshu ne haa bol diya..

Taniya: ohhhhh.. batao na kon he wo. Please mujhe bhi dekhna he ke wo kon he jiski kismat itni badhiya he.

Arshu bahot sharma rahi thi, kis wajah se pata nahi lekin shayad aaj Arshu ne ye maan liya tha ke use Aarav se pyaar he.

Or waise bhi jo pyaar bewajah ho uski Khubsurati sabse zyada hoti he.

Arshu: dekho Taniya tum meri best friend ho, me tumse kya chupau. Lekin mene abhi tak unse baat nahi ki he is bare me.
Mujhe dar lag raha he bahot zyada. Kayi dino se me shayad khudko jhuti tasalli de rahi thi ke me unse pyaar nahi karti. Lekin ab aisa lag raha he jese unke bina me to ji nahi paungi. Har waqt bas unka hi khayal ata he. Lekin unse baat karne ki himmat hi nahi he mujhme.

Taniya: hayee. Tum to pyaar me pagal hi gayi ho...

Ispar Arshu sharma jati he.

Arshu ne akhir kaar apne dil ki baat samne la hi di. Lekin ye sab sunkar Aarav to mano sadme me chala gaya. Use lag raha tha jese usne apna sabkuch kho diya he. Uske haath kapne lage the. Aakho se asu beh rahe the. Wo kisi tarah khudko sambhalte hue apne Room me ajata he. Use kuch samajh hi nahi araha tha ke wo kya kare. Wo ghar se bahar apni car le kar chala jata he.

Ghar pe Taniya janeke baad Arshu kuch soch rahi thi.

Arshu(man me): ye sab kese ho gaya? Lekin unhe ye baat pata chali to wo kese react karenge? Or kya is pyaar ka koi future bhi hoga?

Arshu ke man me ek saath kayi sawal the. Wo Aarav ke Room me jata he, lekin Aarav waha nahi tha. Fir wo niche akar dekhti he par waha bhi Aarav nahi tha.

Arshu: mummy bhai kaha gaye?

Suman: beta wo to kuch zaruri kaam he bolkar bahar chala gaya.

Arshu ye sun kar udas ho gayi, or apne Room me akar beth jati he. Arshu ko khushi, dar in sab ka mili juli feeling aa rahi thi.

_________________________________________________

Rashid Kuch kaam se jaa raha tha, use raste me Aarav ki car dikhti he. Rashid car ke paas apni bike rok leta he, lekin Aarav usme nahi tha.

Rashid: Aarav ki car yaha, to wo kaha gaya
Wo yaha waha nazre dodata he. Tabhi uski mazar door bethe Aarav par padti he. Halki halki baarish ki bunde baras rahi thi, lekin us se zyada Aarav ki aakhe. Rashid uske paas ajata he.

Rashid: oye tu yaha betha kya kar raha he?
Uski awaaz se Aarav uski taraf mudta he, uski halat dekh Rashid ghabra jata he. Wo Aarav ke paas ajata he.

Rashid: tujhe kya ho gaya? Or tu ro kyu raha he bhai?
Aarav: sab khatam ho gaya Rashid.... Sab khatam ho gaya.
Rashid: kya hua he wo to batayega tu mujhe?
Lekin Aarav kuch nahi kehta.
Rashid: batayega bhi ya nahi?
Aarav: kya batau? Yahi ke me haar gaya.... Me tut gaya..... Apne pyaar ko kho diya..... Yahi jaan na chahta he na tu? To jaan le meri duniya ujad gayi....
Rashid ye sunkar heran tha, kyu ke use pata tha ke Aarav ki koi girlfriend nahi he. Wo Aarav ke khande par haath rakh deta he.
Rashid: dekh Aarav tu mujhe sab thik se to bata, hum koi solution zarur nikalenge.
Aarav: koi solution nahi he, meri saase jis se judi he, wo to kisi or se pyaar karti he.
Rashid: tu pehle rona band kar or ye bata wo kon he?
Aarav: me nahi bata sakta Rashid... Please mat puch.
Rashid: accha thik he, lekin ye to bata tujhe kisne kaha wo kisi or se pyaar karti he.
Aarav: mene khud suna, wo apni friend se keh rahi thi.
Rashid: usne kisi ka naam liya?
Aarav ne naa me gardan hilayi.
Rashid: to kya pata wo tere baare me hi bol rahi hogi?
Lekin Aarav to kuch samajhne ki halat me nahi tha.
Kafi der tak Rashid use samjhata he. Fir Aarav bhi is situation ko ek sacchayi maan kar thoda sambhal jata he. Rashid use akele nahi jane dena chahta tha lekin Aarav ne use mana kiya or khud nikal gaya. Use ghar ate hue kareeb 7 baj chuke the. Wo ghar ata he to door Arshu kholti he.
Arshu: aap kaha chale gaye the, me kabse call kar rahi hu pick bhi nahi kar rahe ho. Mujhe akele chodd kar khud ghumte rehte ho.
Aarav to bas Arshu ka apne liye itna pyaar dekh usme kho sa jata he.
Arshu: ab bolo bhi, kaha the aap?
Aarav: wo...wo kuch kaam tha.
Or wo sidha apne room me chala jata he, Arshu upar ati he par tabtak wo Washroom me chala gaya tha.

Dinner ke baad Aarav sar dard ka bahana bana kar jaldi se sone jata he. Itna rone ke baad uski akhe bhi dard karne lagi thi or wo jaldi so jata he.
Kuch der baad Arshu bhi upar ajati he wo Aarav ke room me dekhti he to wo so raha tha, to wo bhi apne Room me chali jati he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he, dono ek dusre se pyaar to kar bethe the, lekin dono ko is baat ka dar tha kahi is wajah se unka ye rishta bhi na kharab ho jaye. Lekin kabtak dono apni dil ki baat ko dabaye rakhenge? Jo bhi Aagey pata chal jayega ❤❤

Update 22​

Arshu: aap kaha chale gaye the, me kabse call kar rahi hu pick bhi nahi kar rahe ho. Mujhe akele chodd kar khud ghumte rehte ho.
Aarav to bas Arshu ka apne liye itna pyaar dekh usme kho sa jata he.
Arshu: ab bolo bhi, kaha the aap?
Aarav: wo...wo kuch kaam tha.
Or wo sidha apne room me chala jata he, Arshu upar ati he par tabtak wo Washroom me chala gaya tha.

Dinner ke baad Aarav sar dard ka bahana bana kar jaldi se sone jata he. Itna rone ke baad uski akhe bhi dard karne lagi thi or wo jaldi so jata he.
Kuch der baad Arshu bhi upar ajati he wo Aarav ke room me dekhti he to wo so raha tha, to wo bhi apne Room me chali jati he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he, dono ek dusre se pyaar to kar bethe the, lekin dono ko is baat ka dar tha kahi is wajah se unka ye rishta bhi na kharab ho jaye. Lekin kabtak dono apni dil ki baat ko dabaye rakhenge? Jo bhi Aagey pata chal jayega ❤❤

_______________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Aarav subah uth kar apne daily kaam karta he. Fir Wo apne room me ready ho raha tha. Aaj Sunday tha to Arshu der tak soti rahi.

Aarav: kese me sabse kahunga, ek kaam karta hu pehle papa se baat kar lunga or fir mummy se, Arshu se akhir me bataunga. Wo bahot gussa karegi lekin or koi rasta bhi nahi he mere pass.

Wo ready hokar niche ajata he, or apne liye coffee bana kar backyard me chala jata he. Kuch der baad Arshu uth jati he, sab log breakfast kar rahe the.

Sandeep: accha beta sorry me kal ye baat bhul hi gaya, hum 3 din kahi ghumne chalenge.

Arshu: kaha jayenge papa Batao na?
Suman: tumhe kya karna he jaan kar, kal hi jana tha lekin inhe kuch kaam tha isliye nai jaa paye, aaj shaam ko jayenge hum okay?
Arshu: okay, and thank you mummy papa...
Arshu bahot khush thi, lekin Aarav apne plan ke bare me soch raha tha.
Aara(man me): yaar ab kya, abhi bol du? Nahi thodi der baad papa se akele me baat kar lunga me.

Arshu: aap please mujhe shopping par le chalenge bhai?
Aarav: Arshu tum mummy ke saath chali jao, mujhe papa se kuch baat karni he kaam ke bare me.
Arshu: please chalona.
Aarav: Arshu me ajata lekin mujhe bahot important project ke bare me baat karni he.
Fir Arshu maan jati he. Kuch der baad Arshu or Suman ghar se nikal jate he. Aarav sabse pehle apne Room me chala jata he or usne kuch files ready ki thi usko lekar Sandeep ke room me chala jata he.
Aarav: papa wo mujhe aapse ek project ke bare me baat karni he.
Sandeep: ha beta bolo kya baat he.
Aarav: papa mene iske regarding sari details is file me ready ki he agar aap ise ek baar check kar le to...
Sandeep wo file dekhne lagta he.
Sandeep: beta tumne to bahot hi accha idea lagaya he, is se bahot hi fayda hoga... Lekin ye destination?
Aarav: ha papa, is project ke liye mujhe Bangalore se acchi jagah nahi dikhi.
Sandeep: tum thik keh rahe ho, lekin ye new project hone se waha par bhi koi 24/7 available hona chahiye.
Aarav: isi liye me waha chala jata hu.
Sandeep: nahi aisa nahi hoga. Tum kahi nahi jaoge. Me kisi ko appoint kar deta hu sab sambhalne ke liye.
Aarav: papa please try to understand, mere waha hone se or koi or hone me difference he.
Sandeep: tumhari baat sahi he beta lekin....
Aarav: me kaha puri zindagi waha rehne wala hu. Bas ye project khatam hote hi me to wapis ajaunga, or ghar bhi ate rahunga milne aapse.
Sandeep: beta me sab samajh raha hu, or shayad me tumhe permission de bhi du, lekin Suman? Chalo wo bhi agar maan jati he to Arshu? Wo to kabhi nahi manegi.
Aarav: papa me use mana lunga.
Sandeep ko Aarav ka dur jana thik nahi lag raha tha.
Aarav: please papa...
Sandeep: okay, lekin agar Arshu or Suman me se koi maana nahi to tum nahi jaa sakte.
Aarav: unki fikr aap mat kijiye me unhe mana lunga. Thank you papa.
Wo Sandeep ko gale laga kar kehta he. Kuch der wo dono project par kaam kar rahe the. Fir Aarav apne Room me ajata he.
Aarav(man me): papa ko to mana liya, or mummy ko bhi mana lunga, lekin Arshu, wo to kabhi nahi manegi.. lekin kya me sabse jhut bolkar sahi kar raha hu, project ko to me kahi se bhi dekh sakta hu. Shayad yahi meri kismat me likha he.

Kuch der baad Arshu or Suman bhi ajate he. Arshu akar Aarav ko sari shopping dikhane lagti he, Aarav to use is tarike se dekh raha tha jese wo Arshu ko dobara nahi dekh payega.

Arshu: kya hua aap aise kyu dekh rahe ho.
Aarav usko hug karta he.
Aarav: tum ready ho jao mere saath chalo.
Arshu: kaha? Hume to nikalna he kuch der me.
Aarav: ha lekin tabtak hum wapis ajayenge. Project ki baat karni thi is liye tumhare saath shopping par nahi aapay. Mujhe bhi kuch kapde kharidne he.
Arshu: Okay.
Fir Arshu apne room me chali jati he, Aarav niche apni mummy ke room me jata he, Sandeep ghar se bahar tha.

Suman: Aarav tumne apni packing karli?
Aarav: ha wo ho jayega, lekin mujhe aapse kuch important baat karni he.
Wo Suman ke paas akar beth jata he.
Suman: ha bolo na beta.
Aarav: pehle Aap promise kijiye ki me jo bhi bolunga aap usko practically bhi samjhegi.
Suman: beta aisi baate kar ke mujhe kyu dara rahe ho tum? Bolo na kya baat he?
Fir Aarav Suman ko bhi us project ke bare me bata deta he.
Suman: koi zarurat nahi he tumhe kahi bhi jane ki. Kahi nahi jaoge tum samjhe?
Aarav: please try to understand....
Suman: mene keh diya na tum kahi nahi jaoge. Bas
Aarav: kya aap nahi chahti aapka beta bhi ek kabil insaan bane? Aaj har koi papa ki itni izzat karta he, aap nahi chahti apke bete ko bhi sab log izzat de?
Aarav Suman ke haath pakadkar kehta he, Suman thodi pighal jati he, lekin uska man nahi maan raha tha.
Suman: mene kabhu tumhe apnese alag nahi kiya he to ab kese jane du tumhe?
Aarav: mummy don't worry, me kaha humesh ke liye jaa rah hu, aapse milne to ata hi rahunga na me.
Suman: tum kahi nahi jaoge...... Accha thik he, ek shart par tum ja sakte ho.
Suman ke dimag me suddenly kuch ajata he.
Aarav: konsi shart?
Suman: agar Arshu manegi to hi me bhi tumhe jane ke liye permission de dungi.
Suman ko acche se pata tha ke Arshu kabhi Nahi manegi.
Aarav: done! Me Arshu ko trip se ane ke baad bata dunga.
Jese hi wo Suman ke Room se bahar ata he to uska to dil to mano dhadakna hi bhul gaya. Kyu ke door ke bahar Arshu diwar ko chipke hue khadi thi. Uski akho se Asu beh rahe the.
(Darasal jab wo Aarav ko dekhne ke liye niche ayi to wo apni mummy ke room me jane lagi lekin use Aarav or Suman ki baate sunayi deti he)

Aarav: Arshu.... Arshu.... Tum...
Arshu: jhute ho aap, jhute ho....
Wo bahot chillakar kehti he, tab Suman bhi bahar ajati he.
Aarav: Arshu please meri baat......
Arshu: kuch nahi sun na mujhe, jhute.... Chale jao jaha jana he aapko. Me kabhi baat nahi karungi aapse.
Wo rote hue kehti he. Tabtak Sandeep bhi ajata he, Arshu ki awaz sun kar wo samajh jata he ke Arshu ko pata chal gaya.
Aarav: Arshu.....
Wo kuch bolta uske pehle Arshu apne room me janeke liye mudti he, Aarav piche se use pakad leta he.
Aarav: Arshu please meri baat to sun lo.....
Lekin Arshu uska haath jhatak kar apne Room me bhag jati he.
Sandeep: Aarav mene tumhe pehle hi kaha tha, Arshu nahi manegi. Us project ko me dekh lunga. Tum kahi nahi jaa rahe.
Aarav jaldi se upar chala jata he.
Suman: me ja kar dekh ati hu Arshu ko.
Sandeep: nahi Suman wo bahot gusse me he, uska gussa sirf Aarav hi shant kar sakta he. Tum chinta mat karo.
Aarav jab upar pahochta he to Arshu apna room lock karke andar ro rahi thi.

Aarav: Arshu please meri baat sun lo ek baar.
Lekin andar se koi response nahi ata.

Aarav: Arshu sachme nahi baat karogi mujhse? Okay Fir me abhi chala jata hu... Bina tumse mile.
Ab kya tha, Arshu jhat se bed par se uthkar door kholti he, or Aarav ko kas kar gale laga leti he.
Arshu: me nahi jane dungi aapko kahi bhi..
Wo rote hue kehti he, usne Aarav ko is tarah apni baho me kasa hua tha jese kahi uski pakad thodi bhi kam hui to Aarav us se alag na ho jaye. Aarav uske sar se haath ferta he.
Aarav: thik he me nahi jata, lekin pehle tum rona band karo.
Fir Aarav use andar le ata he, Use bed par bitha deta he.
Aarav: mene kaha rona band karo.. ya chala jau me?
Arshu jaldi se apne chehre se Aasu saaf kar leti he.
Aarav: Arshu aise baccho ki tarah kyu behave kar rahi ho tum? Me kaha humesha ke liye jaa raha hu?
Arshu: agar aap mujhe yaha samjha ne aye ho to mujhe kuch nahi sun na...
Aarav(man me): yaar Arshu to kuch nahi sunegi, koi baat nahi ise baad me samjha lunga.
Aarav: accha me nahi ja raha kahi, lekin Arshu mujhe ek baat batao kab tak hum saath rahenge?
Arshu: humesha!
Or wo Aarav ko hug kar leti he, Aarav uske sar pe haath ferta he.
Aarav: Arshu practically dekho, humesha saath rehna impossible he.
Arshu: mujhe kuch nai pata, agar iske liye mujhe kuch bhi karna pada to me piche nahi hatungi.
Arshu ne shayad indirectly yahi keh diya ke jis rishte ko society me paap mana jata he, wo usi rishte me hasi khushi jud jayegi. Aarav ke paas koi jawaab nahi tha.
Wo Aarav se alag hone ko tayar hi nahi thi. Kafi der baad Aarav use sambhal leta he.
Aarav: accha tumne apni packing karli?
Arshu: mujhe nahi jana kahi par.
Aarav: ab ye kya baat hui Arshu?
Arshu: mene keh diya na mujhe nahi jana kahi.
Arshu ki zidd sab jante the, Aarav bhi chup ho jata he.
Aarav niche jakar apne parents ko plan cancel karne ko bol deta he. Raat ko dinner ke waqt bhi Arshu Aarav ko pakde hue apne Room me hi thi. Dono ne uske room me hi khana kha liya. Arshu ne Aarav ko apne saath hi sula diya. Ab itna rone ke baad Arshu jald hi so jati he. Wo ab bhi Aarav se chipki hui thi. Aarav uske baalo me apni ungliya fer raha tha.

Kuch der me hi Arshu hadbada kar uth jati he, use laga Aarav waha se chala gaya.
Aarav: kya hua Arshu?
Arshu naa me apni gardan hilati he. Wo firse Aarav ko pakad kar sone ki koshish karti he. Lekin ab use nind hi nahi arahi thi. Wo uth kar beth jati he.

Aarav: Arshu please ek baar meri baat thande dimag se sun lo, Arshu mujhe ek baat batao papa ne itni mehnat se apna business shuru kiya, agar unke parents bhi unhe in sab ke liye mana kar dete to kya aaj papa is position par hote? Nahi na. Tum nahi chahti me bhi apni taraf se jo ho sake wo karu, ya sirf papa ne jo itne salo ki mehnat se business shuru kiya tha use hi aage badhau? Or tumhe kya lag raha he, ke me agar Bangalore chala gaya to wapis kabhi nahi aunga? Agar tum chaho to roz tumse milne ajaunga. Bas ek baar project acchese complete ho jaye fir to me use ghar bethe sambhal sakta hu.

Aarav ki baat Arshu samajh rahi thi lekin uska dil ab bhi nahi maan raha tha.
Arshu: to fir mujhe bhi le chalo apne saath..
Aarav: Arshu tum pagal ho gayi ho... Please Arshu, mujhe jane do na.
Arshu bahot der tak soch me pad jati he.
Aarav: dekho Arshu me janta hu tum sab samajh rahi ho, Arshu me promise karta hu, me din me kayi baar tumhe call karunga, har hafte tumse milne aaunga, or jab aunga pura waqt sirf tumhare saath hi spend karunga.

Ab yaha Arshu ka pyaar Aarav ke liye bhale hi bacchi jesa tha, lekin Arshu bhi bahot samajhdar thi. Use Aarav jo bhi keh raha tha, sab samajh aarah tha.

Arshu: fir aapko har weekend par ana hoga, or agar kabhi mera call pick nahi kiya to dekh lena aap...
Arshu use warning dete hue kehti he.
Aarav: thik he baba, sari sharte manzur he.
Fir Arshu usko kas kar gale laga leti he.
Arshu kaha janti thi ke Aarav to kuch or hi soche betha he.

Kuch der baad Aarav apne Room me ajata he. Or Arshu ki photo ko niharne lagta he, uski akho se asu beh rahe the.
Aarav: i am sorry Sweetheart, mujhe pata he me tumhe bahot takleef dene wala hu. Shayad me jo bhi karunga us se tumhare dil me mere liye nafrat to paida ho jaye. Ek waqt tha jab me soch kar bhi ghabra jata tha ke agar tum mujhse nafrat karne lago to? Lekin ab tumhari khushi ke liye tumhari nafrat hi jhelni padegi.

Dusri taraf Arshu apne Room me sone ki nakam koshish kar rahi thi. Uska dil ab bhi nahi maan raha tha.

Arshu(man me): kya me unse jane se pehle baat karlu? Nahi agar unhe ye pata chal gaya to unhe kitna bura lagega, kahi wo mujhse baat karna hi na band kar de... Me kya karu? Kahi mene unse apne dil ki baat keh di to humara ye rishta bhi na kharab ho jaye.

Kafi der tak dono asu bahate rehte he, or kisi tarah dono so jate he.

Ab Aagey dekhna he ke akhir kese dono apne pyaar ko ek dusre ko samjha payenge, kyu ke dono hi is dar me he kahi unhone apne dil ki baat bol di to pata nahi kya ho jayega.
Kyu ke dono hi apne se zyada ek dusre ko pyaar karte he.
Or ye koi aisi situation bhi nahi thi jaha dono ek dusre se khul kar baat kar pate, kyu ke samaj me to ise paap kaha jata he, aisi baate karna ek abnormal si chiz thi. To kese wo dono ek dusre se apne pyaar ke bare me baat kar lete. Akhir in dono ki life me kya hona he? Jo bhi hoga Aagey pata chal jayega❤❤

Update 23​

Arshu(man me): kya me unse jane se pehle baat karlu? Nahi agar unhe ye pata chal gaya to unhe kitna bura lagega, kahi wo mujhse baat karna hi na band kar de... Me kya karu? Kahi mene unse apne dil ki baat keh di to humara ye rishta bhi na kharab ho jaye.

Kafi der tak dono asu bahate rehte he, or kisi tarah dono so jate he.

Ab Aagey dekhna he ke akhir kese dono apne pyaar ko ek dusre ko samjha payenge, kyu ke dono hi is dar me he kahi unhone apne dil ki baat bol di to pata nahi kya ho jayega.
Kyu ke dono hi apne se zyada ek dusre ko pyaar karte he.

Or ye koi aisi situation bhi nahi thi jaha dono ek dusre se khul kar baat kar pate, kyu ke samaj me to ise paap kaha jata he, aisi baate karna ek abnormal si chiz thi. To kese wo dono ek dusre se apne pyaar ke bare me baat kar lete. Akhir in dono ki life me kya hona he? Jo bhi hoga Aagey pata chal jayega❤❤
_________________________________________________

Ab Aagey:

Ek or Raat ke khatam hone ke baad naya din nikal aya, lekin Aaj ka din shayad Aarav or Arshu ki zindagi ka sabse mushkil din hone wala tha. Dono apne ane wale kal se anjaan the.

Subah Aarav ki nind khul chuki thi, uske chehre par udasi thi, or ho bhi kyu na, jis se ek pal dur rehna Aarav ko gavara nahi tha, shayad aaj ke baad wo use kabhi nahi dekh paye. Wo fresh hokar ata he or apni diary nikal kar usme apni dil ki baate likhne lagta he. Likhte waqt Aarav ki aakhe nam thi.

Aarav diary locker me rakh kar Arshu ke room me chala jata he. Aarav uske room ke andar ajata he, Arshu ke chehre par bhi sote hue udasi hi thi. Aarav bed ke paas niche beth jata he, wo Arshu ke chehre par jo baal bikhre hue the use hatata he,
Aarav: Arshu..... Kabtak sona he tumhe? College jane ke liye late ho jayega.
Arshu uski awqaz se apni aakhe kholti he, or apne samne Aarav ka hasta chehra dekh uske bhi chehre par muskurahat ajati he. Arshu to bas Aarav ko ek tak dekhe ja rahi thi.
Arshu: please kya aap apna jana cancel nahi kar sakte?
Aarav: Arshu please.... Aise to me chah kar bhi nahi ja paunga... Mene tumse promise kiya he na, tum kabhi bhi call karo, me humesha pick karunga, kitna bhi important kaam kyu na ho. Weekend par tumse milne bhi aunga.
Arshu bas haa me gardan hilati he, or wo fresh hone chali jati he.

Aarav niche ajata he, uske parents wahi the, Sandeep news dekh raha tha or Suman kitchen me thi. Aarav Akar Sandeep ke paas beth jata he.
Aarav: Good Morning papa.
Sandeep: Good Morning beta.
Aarav: papa mene Arshu se baat kar li he, wo maan gayi he. Me aaj raat ko hi chala jaunga.
Sandeep: okay beta, ab tumne faisla kar hi liya he to....
Aarav: papa aap chinta kyu kar rahe ho? Me ata rahunga ghar.
Ye sab Suman ne sun liya tha. Uska bhi mood kharab ho jata he. Aarav Suman ki taraf dekhta he to wo naraz thi, wo utkar kitchen me chala jata he. Or piche se Suman ko hug kar leta he.
Aarav: mummy kyu subah subah muh fulaya he aapne?
Suman koi response nahi deti.
Aarav: mummy please aise mat karo na. Mene kaha na me weekend par ata rahunga. Apne saath aapki narazgi lekar jau kya me? Or koi maa apne bete se agar naraz ho to us bete ka koi bhi kaam accha nahi ho sakta........ or shayad is ke baad aapko shikayat ka moka nahi milega
Usne bahot gehri soch me kaha
Suman: bas bas.... Ab rehne do, lekin yaad rahe agar kabhi call karna bhul gaye ya humara call pick nahi kiya to waha akar pitayi karungi.
Suman uski taraf palat kar use ungli dikhate hue kehti he.
Aarav: don't worry mummy...
Suman: lekin aaj hi kyu jana he kuch dino baad chale jana..
Aarav: mummy jitni jaldi ye project shuru ho jaye utna hi accha he.
Suman: okay.
Aarav waha se akar dining table par beth jata he, tabhi Arshu bhi niche ajati he. Arshu ab bhi udas si thi. Sab log saath me breakfast karte he, kuch der bethne ke baad Arshu or Aarav college ke liye nikal jate he.

Aarav: Arshu please aise udas mat raho, mujhse nahi dekha jata. Me nahi jaunga lekin please aise mat karo.
Aarav car drive karte hue us se kehta he.
Arshu: to me kya karu? Kahi aap waha jakar itne busy ho jao ke milne ana to dur ki baat, call bhi na karo.
Arshu bade narazgi se kehti he.
Aarav: aisa kabhi nahi hoga Arshu...
Arshu: promise?
Aarav: pakka promise!

Kuch der me Aarav Arshu ko uske college drop kar deta he, or apne college nikal jata he. College pahoch kar wo Rashid ko call karta he tahi Rashid bhi piche hi ajata he.

Rashid: are piche hi hu bol.
Aarav: chal Canteen me beth te he mujhe kuch baat karni he.
Rashid: okay chal.
Or dono Canteen me jakar beth jate he.

Rashid: ab bata kya hua?
Aarav: darasal me Bangalore jaa raha hu kuch waqt ke liye.
Rashid: Bangalore? Ek minute aise suddenly jaa raha he, kahi us ladki ki wajah se to nahi jaa raha tu?
Aarav: kyaa baat kar raha he tu. Me to ek project start karne jaa raha hu, isliye mujhe waha hona zaruri he.
Rashid: kesa project?
Fir Aarav use apne project ke bare me bata deta he.
Rashid: hmmm... Dekh mujhe to ab bhi teri baat par yakeen nahi ho raha he, lekin ab tu jana chahta he to me kon hota hu tujhe rokne wala.
Aarav: yaar Rashid at least tu to aise baat na kar. Me sach keh raha hu, or baat mere pyaar ki he to wo ab mujhe bhulna hi padega. Usme hi sab ki bhalayi he.
Rashid: chal thik he, tu kehta he to maan leta hu.
Dono kuch der baate karte he, or apni class me chale jate he.

College chutne ke baad Aarav or Rashid bahar ajate he.

Aarav: Rashid tu chala ja mujhe sir se milna he, unhe bata to du.
Rashid: chal thik he, or kitne baje jaa raha he tu?
Aarav: raat 9 baje flight he meri.
Rashid: chal thik he me ajunga.
Or wo apne raste chal deta he.

Aarav staff room ki taraf jaa raha tha ki tabhi use Sonal dikh jati he. Wo sochta he ke use bhi baat kar le.

Sonal ko Rahul ka call araha tha, lekin wo nhi pick karti, dusri baar jab call ata he tab bhi wo pick nahi karti, lekin tabhi Aarav use awaaz lagata he, or Sonal se by mistake call pick hojata he.
Aarav: hi Sonal.
Sonal: hi Aarav, tum......
Sonal heran thi ke Aarav us se baat kar raha he.
Aarav: darasal Sonal me apni Study khatam kar raha hu or ek business ke silsile se Bangalore jaa raha hu.
Sonal: congratulations Aarav, hope tum jesa chahte ho waise hi sab ho jaye.
Aarav: thanks... Or Sonal please tumhe meri koi bhi baat ka bura laga ho to i am sorry... Lekin mene kabhi tumhara dil dukhane ke intention se nahi kaha. I am really sorry...
Sonal: Aarav please tum maafi mat mango. In sabme meri hi galati thi. Ab tum ja rahe ho to purani baate chhodo. And Best of luck
Usne Aarav se haath milate hue kaha.

Aarav: thanks
Or Aarav staff room ki taraf chal deta he. Sonal bhi waha se nikal jati he. Lekin unki sari baate Rahul ne sun li thi.

Rahul: kya baat he, bahot sahi time par call kiya mene to, Aarav ko to uske kiye ki saza milegi hi. Lekin ab us chamiya ko sabak sikhana hoga. Thanks Aarav mere raaste se hatne ke liye.
Or uske chehre par ek shaitani hasi ajati he.

_________________________________________________

Aarav staff room me ajata he. Jaha sare teacher mojud the.
Wo sabko apne jane ki baat bata deta he, lekin ye sab sunke pata nahi kyu Virat ko kuch ajib sa lagta he. Aarav sabko bolkar bahar ajata he uske piche Virat bhi ajata he.

Virat: Aarav ruko!
Aarav: kya hua bhaiya?
Virat: tum suddenly kyu ja rahe ho?
Aarav: mene kaha na ke me apne project ke silsile me jaa raha hu.
Virat: mujhe aisa kyu lag raha he ke tum jhut bol rahe ho?
Aarav: n.....nahi to me kyu jhut bolunga.
Virat: dekho Aarav tumne ek baar mujhe kaha tha na ke kesi bhi situation ho usme thande dimag se kaam lena chahiye. Aaj yahi baat me tumhe kehna chahunga.
Aarav: bhaiya aap galat samajh rahe he, aisi koi baat nahi he.
Virat: okay, lekin kabhi bhi zarurat pade to be jhijak call kar dena, even tum pareshan hoge to bhi call karna, lekin please apni pareshani apne dil tak mat rakhna.
Aarav: h...ha bhaiya me yaad rakhunga.
Virat: okay, apna dhyan rakhna, call to me karte rahunga tumhe.
Aarav: Okay

Or Aarav waha se Arshu ko lene chala jata he.
_________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Arshu bhi bahot udaas thi. Uska man kahi bhi nahi lag raha tha. Break me jab Arshu or Taniya Canteen me bethi thi tab bhi Arshu bahot udas thi.

Taniya: Arshu kya hua tumhe? Tum aaj itni udas kyu ho?
Arshu kuch nahi kehti,
Taniya: jiju ne kuch bol diya kya?
Arshu waha se uth kar ground ke ek taraf ajati he jaha koi nahi tha, or waha akar rone lagti he. Taniya uske piche chali ati he.
Taniya: Arshu tum ro kyu rahi ho, mene kuch galat keh diya kya?
Arshu bas naa me gardan hilati he.
Taniya: tum please rona band karo, or mujhe batao na kya hua?
Taniya kisi tarah Arshu ka rona band karwa deti he.
Taniya: ab batao kya hua?
Arshu: Wo....wo mujhse dur jaa rahe he.
Or Arshu firse rone lagti he.
Taniya: Arshu tum please mujhe thik se batao na kya baat he?
Fir Arshu Taniya ko Aarav ka naam liye bina sabkuch bata deti he.
Taniya: pagal to isme rone wali kya baat he? Ek kaam karo tum aaj hi us se baat kar lo.
Arshu: ye nahi ho sakta Taniya. Kabhi nahi..
Taniya: accha tum mujhe batao wo kon he, me baat karungi.
Arshu: wo kabhi nahi manenge, or agar unko ye baat pata chali to kahi wo mujhse baat karna na band karde. Mujse milne bhi na aye.
Taniya: Arshu tum mujhe batao to wo kon he?
Arshu na me gardan hila deti he.
Taniya: Arshu dekho tum waqt mat barbad karo, jitna jaldi ho sake use baat karlo, kahi aisa na ho ke jab tum us se baat karne jao tabtak bahot der ho jaye.
Arshu: wo kabhi nahi manenge Taniya... Or agar ye baat unhe pata chali to wo mujhse na hi baat karenge or nahi milenge, or me nahi reh sakti unke bina... Unki awaaz sune bina...
Arshu firse rone lagti he.

Arshu bhi apni jagah par sahi thi, kyu ke wo thodi na janti thi ke Aarav bhi us se apni jaan se zyada pyaar karta he. Dono khudse zyada ek dusre ko pyaar karte he, ek taraf Aarav jo Arshu ko khush dekhne ke liye har wo kaam karne me laga tha, lekin usko ye nahi pata tha ke Arshu ki khushi to khud us se hi judi he. Wahi Arshu ko dar tha ke Aarav ko ye sab pata chala to wo ek haste khelte rishte ko bhi na kho de.

Taniya use chup karati he, tabhi break khatam ho jata he or dono apni class me chali jati he.

Aarav Arshu ke college pahoch chuka tha, Arshu bahar ajati he, or akar car me beth jati he, Wo window ke bahar dekh rahi thi.

Aarav: Arshu...
Arshu: ha?
Wo window ki taraf dekhte hue hi kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu meri taraf dekho....
Arshu ab bhi uski taraf nahi dekhti, Aarav car rok leta he or Arshu ka chehra apni taraf kar leta he.
Aarav: tum ro rahi thi Arshu?
Arshu: n..... nahi to.
Aarav: accha! Jhut bolne lagi tum mujhse, Arshu please tumhari narazgi apne saath le kar nahi jana chahta me.
Arshu: me aapse naraz nahi hu, bas mujhe aapke bina bilkul accha nahi lagega.
Aarav: Arshu tum kya soch rahi ho kya me khushi khushi tumse dur jaa raha hu?
Arshu: mera ye matlab nahi tha.
Aarav: Arshu tum dekhna tumhe shikayat ka moka hi nahi milega.
Aarav ne kuch sochte hue kaha.
Aarav: chalo bhi ab has do na. Meri girlfriend aise mayus si bilkul acchi nahi lagti.
Aarav uska dhyan bhatkane ko kehta he, is se Arshu ke chehre par bahot pyaari si smile ajati he, saath hi saath wo sharma bhi jati he. Fir Aarav ghar ke liye drive karne lagta he.

Arshu(man me): itna shok he mujhe girlfriend banane ka?
me to khushi khushi ban jaungi. Besharam... Aapki wajah se hi me bhi pagal ho gayi hu. lekin bhai to sirf mazak me kehte he, kese samjhau aapko ke me sachme aapse pyaar karne lagi hu...
Or wo ye sochte hue sharma jati he.

Thodi der baad dono ghar ajate he, sablog saath milkar lunch kar lete he. Arshu pura waqt Aarav ke saath hi thi, shaam ko 7 baje wo Airport jane ke liye nikane wala tha, shaam ke kareeb 5 baje hue the Rashid uske ghar ajata he, Arshu or Aarav uske room me the, Rashid ki mummy door open karti he or use Aarav ke room me bhej deti he. Arshu Aarav ka haath apne haatho me kas kar jakde hue bethi thi.

Rashid: kya baate chal rahi he Heer Ranjha ki?
Wo mazak me keh deta he, lekin ispar Arshu sharma jati he.
Arshu: me aapke liye coffe le kar ati hu.
Rashid: iski koi zarurat nahi he Arshu rehne do.
Arshu: lekin me laungi, bas.
Rashid: ohh aapki zidd ke Aagey ajtak koi jita he?
Fir Arshu niche chali jati he. Rashid akar Aarav ke side beth jata he.
Rashid: or bata ho gayi sari packing?
Aarav: haa sabkuch ho gaya.... Waise Rashid mujhe tujhse bahot zaruri baat karni he.

Rashid: ha bolna kya baat he?
Aarav: Rashid tu janta he meri jaan sirf Arshu me basti he, or ab me to yaha nahi hounga, please Rashid Arshu ka dhyan rakhna.
Rashid: ye koi kehne wali baat he yaar, infact me abhi ate ate kuch socha he, agar tujhe thik lage to bata.
Aarav: kya socha he?
Rashid: me soch raha tha ke kyu na Arshu ka admission humare college me hi kar de, mere hote hue to waha use koi bhi problem nahi hogi.
Aarav: ha tum thik keh rahe ho, mujhe bhi koi chinta nahi hogi ab. Me me papa se baat kar lunga. Arshu ka khayal rakhna Rashid. Or ghar pe ate rehna.
Rashid: yaar tu fikr mat kar, tu bas apna khayal rakhna, or ha agar koi bhi zarurat lagi to be jhijak call kar diyo, jo bhi situation ho me humesha saath rahunga.
Aarav ko ye sun kar bahot accha laga, Rashid ke hote use Arshu ki fikr karne ki zarurat hi nai thi.
Aarav: thanks yaar Rashid
Fir Arshu upar sabke liye Coffee lekar ajati he.

Jese jese waqt beet raha tha, pata nahi kyu Arshu ki dhadkan tez hoti jaa rahi thi. Aarav ne Arshu ke admission ke bare me Sandeep se baat kar li thi. 7 baje sab ghar se nikal jate he Airport par. Sandeep or Suman aage ki seat par the or Rashid, Aarav or Arshu piche, Arshu ne Aarav ka haath kas kar pakda tha.

Sablog Airport par pahoch gaye, Flight jane me bas kuch time tha to Aarav flight me enter karne ke liye jane lagta he.

Suman: beta apna khayal rakhna, or koi problem ho to kabhi bhi call karna thik he.
Wo Aarav ko gale se lagakar kehti he.
Aarav: okay mummy aap chinta mat kijiye.
Sandeep: dekho tum ja rahe ho kaam se lekin kaam ka zyada stress leneki koi zarurat nahi he, or sabse pehle call karna pahoch kar me ate rahunga waha par.
Sandeep Aarav ko gale lagate hue kehta he.
Aarav Arshu ke nazdeek ata he. Arshu ki akho me asu the.
Arshu: promise yaad he na?
Aarav: ha yaad he.
Arshu: agar promise toda to kabhi baat nahi karungi aapse.
Arshu us se lipat kar rone lagti he.
Aarav: Arshu please rona band karo... Mene promise to kiya he na tumse...
Lekin Arshu to usko apne se alag karne ko tayar hi nahi thi.
Flight ki announcement ho rahi thi.
Sandeep: beta flight ka waqt ho gaya he, jane do use.
Arshu: apna khayal rakhna, I Love You.....
Or wo Aarav ke gaal par kiss karti he. Aarav Rashid ke gale se milta he or use Akho Akho me hi ishara kar deta he ki Arshu or uski family ka khayal rakhe. Aarav waha se aage badh jata he.
Aarav(man me): i am sorry mujhe pata he me ye thik nahi kar raha, lekin me or kya karu. Jo meri kismat me he usi par chal raha hu. I'll always love you Arshu.
Or uske akho se asu ane lag jate he. Jese jese Aarav aage badh raha tha wo Arshu ki nazro se gayab hota ja raha tha. Arshu ab bhi ro rahi thi. Or akhir kar Aarav sabhi ki nazro se ojhal ho jata he. Sablog Airport se bahar ajate he, ghar ane ke baad Suman ne Rashid ko dinner ke liye bitha liya, lekin waha kisi ka bhi khane ka man nahi kar raha tha, dinner ke baad Rashid bhi nikal jata he. Arshu apne room me ajati he. Wo Aarav ki tasveer ko apne haath me leti he.

Arshu: ye kya kiya aapne? Aise mere dil me pyaar bhar kar mujhe akela chhod kar chale gaye? waha ja kar kisi chudail ko mat pasand kar lena, warna me jaan le lungi uski. kese aapko batau me apne dil ki baat? Bahot hasi aarahi he na meri halat par aapko? Kaash aap bina bataye samajh jaye ke me aapse kitna pyaar karne lagi hu. I Love You...
Arshu uske photo par kiss kar deti he, uski aakho se asu ajate he.
Arshu Aarav ki tasveer aone sine se lagaye bas karvate badal rahi thi. Bahot koshish karne ke baad uski aakh lag jati he.

_________________________________________________

Akhir kaar Aarav Arshu se dur ho hi gaya, lekin kya wo Arshu ko apne dil se dur kar sakta tha? Lekin ek baat abhi bhi clear nahi he ki Aarav akhir soch kya raha he? Kya sach me wo wahi karega jo usne sabse kaha tha? Aarav ke dimag me kya chal raha he ye sab to aage pata chal hi jayega. Wahi Rahul ko bhi pata chal gaya tha ke Aarav yaha se jaa raha he, ab Rahul aage kya karne ki soch raha he, or in sab me Sonal ka kya role hoga? Ye sab to pata chal hi jayega. Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 24​

Mega Update: ​

Ek naya din lekin puri tarha se alag sa, Arshu ke liye bhi or Aarav ke liye bhi. Lekin is din ko shuru karne se phle ek baar dekh lete he ke kal Aarav sabko chhodkar jaa raha tha, or akhir uske dimag me kya chal raha he.

_________________________________________________

Flashback:

Raat ko sablog Aarav ko chhod kar ghar chale gaye, lekin Aarav ne to apni flight attend hi nahi ki. Kareeb adhe ghante baad Aarav airport se bahar ajata he. Wo waha se Railway Station chala jata he. Aarav ki halat bahot kharab thi, uski aakho se asu be rahe the, pata nahi wo aisa kya karne ki soch raha tha...

Aarav Railway Station par pahoch jata he. Aarav ko nahi pata tha ke use kaha jana he. Wo to agli jo train jaha jaa rahi thi uski tickets le leta he, or jakar us train me beth jata he. Jis train me Aarav betha tha wo train Mumbai jaa rahi thi. Aarav bahot udas tha, wo nahi janta tha ke akhir uski life me kya hona he, usne Arshu se alag hone ka faisla to le liya, lekin kya wo is faisle ko apni life me implement kar payega? Uske dimag to sirf or sirf Arshu hi thi.

Train chal padti he, jese jese train ki raftar tez ho rahi thi usi tezi se Aarav bhi sabko chhod kar dur jaa raha tha. Aarav jeb se apna mobile nikalta he or usme se sim card or uski memory jisme Arshu ki yaade thi usko nikal kar Mobile ko Train se bahar fek deta he. Use Mumbai pahochne me Subah honi thi, uske saath samne ki seat par ek married couple bhi the, Wo log bhi Aarav ki halat dekh kar samajh jate he ki wo zarur kisi musibat me he, kafi der ho chuki thi wo couple khana kahne lagte he, lekin wo log Aarav ko dekhte he to uski aakhe ab bhi nam thi, akhir us ladki ne Aarav se baat karna hi thik samjha.

Ladki: Excuse me....
Aarav koi response nahi karta kyu ke wo to Arshu ke khayalo me goom tha.
Ladki: hello....
Aarav: ha...ha ji kahiye.

Aarav hosh me ate hue kehta he.
Ladki: aap kuch pareshan se lag rahe ho, is everything alright?
Aarav: ha...ha me thik hu.
Ladka: waise kafi waqt ho gaya he, aapne abtak khana nahi khaya?
Aarav: wo mujhe bhuk nahi he.
Ladka: mujhe nahi pata aapke saath kya hua he, lekin is tarah to hum apne aap ko hi takleef dete he, so be strong.
Wo ladka Aarav ke khande par haath rakh kar kehta he.
Aarav bhi uski baat samajh jata he, or wo ek smile ke saath usko thank you bolta he. Un dono ki zid se Aarav ne thoda sa khana kha liya. Kuch der baad sab so rahe the, lekin Aarav to bas kahi khoya hua tha. Wo puri raat soya nahi tha, subah kareeb 8 baje wo Mumbai pahoch gaya tha. Puri raat na sone se Aarav ki halat kharab thi, use chakkar jesa feel ho raha tha, wo ja kar restroom me aram karta he. Kuch der me hi uski aakh lag jati he.

_________________________________________________

Present:

Subah 6 baje Arshu jaag jati he, wo apna mobile check karti he ke kahi Aarav ka call to aya hoga, lekin Aarav koi call na hone se wo nirash ho jati he.

Arshu: wo to raat ko hi pahoch gaye honge, to abtak call kyu nai kiya...
Or wo Aarav ko call kar deti he, lekin Aarav ka phone nahi lag raha tha. Arshu 3-4 baar try karke dekhti he lekin uska call nahi lag raha tha. Arshu ko chinta ho rahi thi. Wo sidha niche jati he, Suman abhi kitchen me hi ayi thi,

Arshu: mummy.... Bhai ka call nahi lag raha, or na hi unhone call kiya he.
Suman: ha beta mene bhi try kiya, shayd network problem ho sakti he.
Arshu: aise kese network problem ho gayi, itna bhi nahi samajhte ke kisi or ke mobile se call karna chahiye...
Arshu bahot gusse me thi, uski awaaz se Sandeep bhi bahar ajata he.
Suman: beta gussa kyu kar rahi ho? Wo thaka hoga to ja kar so gaya hoga...
Sandeep: ha beta, uska call aye to sabse pehle tum hi baat kar lena... Or tum ready ho jao, tumhara admission Aarav ke college me hi karana he.
Arshu upar akar fresh ho jati he. Uska mood bahot ukhda hua tha. Wo Aarav ki tasveer ko apne haath me leti he.
Arshu(man me): ek din me hi badal gaye...... itne bade ho gaye lekin bilkul buddhu ho, Pata nahi mujhe girlfriend banane ke baad kya karenge..... Huhhh

Wo apna muh fulaye man hi man baate kar rahi thi, lekin jese hi use ehsas hua ke wo kya bol gayi Arshu sharm se pani pani ho gayi.

Arshu(man me): kya kya sochne lagi me bhi.... apki wajah se hi ho raha he ye sab, ab apko hi thik karna hoga sab kuch. Aap maan jaoge na? Mujhe pata he ye sab galat he, lekin me kya karu... Ab to meri khushi aap hi se judi he. Mere dil me aapki kagah koi nahi le sakta, kabhi bhi nahi...

Tabhi Suman use Awaaz lagati he, Arshu niche ajati he.
Tino milkar Breakfast karte he. Kuch der baad Arshu Sandeep ke saath nikal jati he, aaj Arshu ka admission Aarav ke college me karana tha, Sandeep ki Aarav or Arshu dono ke principal se acchi jaan pehchan thi, to usne subah hi is bare me baat kar li thi. Wo log Arshu ke college me pahoch jate he, or waha se kuch der baad Aarav ke college pahoch jate he. Rashid or Aasma unka hi wait kar rahe the. Arshu ka admission ho chuka tha.
Sandeep: ab me chalta hu, tumhe lene ajaunga.
Arshu ha me gardan hilati he.
Rashid: uncle aap chinta mat kariye, me Arshu ko ghar drop kar dunga..
Sandeep: nahi tumhe pareshani hogi, me ajaunga.
Rashid: isme konsi pareshani ki baat he uncle... Aap chinta mat kijiye...
Sandeep: chalo thik he..
Or fir Sandeep waha se chala jata he.
Rashid: Arshu tumhe yaha koi takleef nahi hogi, agar koi problem ho to Mujhe ya Aasma ko bata dena, okay?
Arshu: okay...
Fir sab apne apne class me chale jate he....

_________________________________________________

Subah kareeb 11 baje the, Aarav ki aakh khul jati he.

Aarav(man me): me yaha aa to gaya, lekin ab kaha jau? Sabse pehle ek aisa ghar dekhna hoga jaha kisi ko mera pata na chale... Yaar shit.... Me to ghar par call karna hi bhul gaya

Wo kisi se mobile le kar Apni mummy ko call kar deta he.

Suman: hello?
Aarav: hello mummy me Aarav baat kar raha hu.
Uski awaaz sun kar Suman ki aakho se aasu ajate he.
Suman: beta kaha ho tum? Thik se pahoch gaye ya nahi? Tumhara phone kyu nahi lag raha he? Raat se pareshan ho rahe he hum yaha...
Aarav: mujhe aap bolne ka moka to dijiye...
Suman: accha batao...
Aarav: darasal kal meri flight delay ho gayi thi, or mera mobile phone kahi goom ho gaya he, isliye me call nahi kar paya. Jab yaha pahocha to thaka hua tha isliye aakh lag gayi meri... Abhi kisi or ke mobile se call kar raha hu. Or thik se pahoch gaya hu.
Suman: sabse pehle mobile le kar mujhe call karna tum, samjhe?
Aarav: ha samajh gaya...
Fir kuch der wo Suman se baat karta he, or Sandeep ko call kar deta he, kuch der us se baat karne ke baad wo mobile usko de deta he jiska tha. Or bahar jate hue ek STD se Arshu ko call kar deta he. Use pata tha ke Arshu se baat karte hue wo shayad apne aap ko rone se sambhal na sake.

Us waqt Arshu Rashid or Aasma break ke baad apni apni class jaa raha the. Rashid or Aasma apne class me chale gaye or Arshu apne class ki taraf hi badh rahi thi ke use call ata he.

Arshu: hello
Uski awaaz sunkar Aarav bahot sukoon mehsus karta he, aaj pehli baar hoga ke Aarav ke din ki Shuruwat Arshu ko dekhe bina hui thi.
Aarav: Kesi ho Arshu tum?
Aarav ki awaaz sunkar Arshu ki akho me asu ajate he, wo kuch bol nahi paa rahi thi.
Aarav: Arshu.... Hello....
Arshu: mujhe pata tha aap apna promise tod doge....
Arshu rote hue kehti he.
Aarav: accha! Matlab bina baat jane hi faisla karogi?
Arshu: to kya majburi thi jo aap ek call bhi nahi kar paye?
Fir Aarav usko wahi baat bata deta he jo usne Suman ko kai thi.
Arshu: to fir kisi or ka phone liya hota.... Buddhu...
Aarav: sahi kehti ho tum, me Buddhu hi hu.
Arshu: aap kese ho?
Aarav: m...me bilkul thik hu....
Uski awaaz bhari ho gayi thi.
Arshu: accha! Isliye aise rona dabakar baat kar rahe ho?
Ispar Aarav apne Aasuo ka baandh tod deta he...
Aarav: i miss you Arshu.......

Arshu: ab kyu ro rahe ho? Mana kiya tha aapko jane se...
Arshu bhi num akho se kehti he.
Aarav: sorry Arshu...
Arshu: aap kab aaoge?
Aarav(man me): shayad kabhi nahi....
Aarav: Weekend par aunga... or me ab raatme hi call karunga, aaj bahot se kaam he mujhe...
Arshu: mera yaha bilkul man nahi lag raha he,
Aarav: bas kuch waqt ki baat he Arshu....
Fir dono kafi der tak bate karte he, Arshu Aarav se baat kar ke bahot khush thi. Tabhi waha Sonal jaa rahi thi, usne Arshu ko waha dekh liya. Wo Arshu ke paas ajati he.
Sonal: hi Arshu...
Arshu: hi Didi...
Sonal: tum yaha kya kar rahi ho?
Arshu: wo mene yahi par admission le liya he.
Sonal: ohh ye to bahot hi acchi baat he.
Fir wo dono bate karte hue aage badh jate he.

_________________________________________________

Call cut karne ke baad Aarav Aasu bahane lagta he.

Aarav: sorry sweetheart, ab me tumse kabhi nahi milunga... kabhi nahi..... mujhe nahi pata me kabtak khudko sambhal paunga....

Fir Aarav apne liye rehne ka intezam karne nikalta he.
Aarav jaa kar ek ghar rent par le leta he. fir wo ek PC bhi leata he, apne project ka kaam karne ke liye, Or fir Apne project ke liye jo usne pehle se hi kuch log appoint kare the unse video call par baat kar leta he. Uska Project Bangalore me hi tha, lekin wo Khud Mumbai se hi use sambhalne wala tha. Usne mobile nahi lene ka faisla kiya, or bas internet calling se hi sabse baate karne ka faisla kiya. Fir Wo apne kaam me busy ho jata he.
_________________________________________________

Ladka: bhai..... Wo Arshita ne dusre college me admission le liya he.
Rahul: kya? Benchod ye kya hua, mere plan ki to vaat lag jayegi.....
Rahul bahot gusse se uthkar bolta he.
Ladka: bhai ye to acchi baat he.
Rahul: bhosdike.... Isme konsi acchi baat he?
Ladka: kyu ke wo Aarav ke college me he.
Rahul: tera dimag to thik he? Us se kya hoga?
Rahul bahot hi gusse me tha.
Ladka: bahot kuch hoga Bhai, kyu ke Sonal bhi to usi college me he.
Ye sunte hi Rahul ki batti jal jati he.
Rahul: haaa.... Ye to mere dhyan me hi nahi aya, ab maza ayega ye khel khelne me.
Or uske chehre par shaitani hasi ajati he. Or wo Sonal ko call kar deta he.
Sonal: tum samajhte kyu nahi me college me hu...
Rahul: college to roz chalta rehta he, tumne mujhe bataya kyu nahi ke wo chamiya tumhare college me he.
Sonal: kiski baat kar rahe ho?
Rahul: wahi, Aarav ki behen Arshita....
Sonal: kya? Ye tum kya keh rahe ho?
Sonal aise natak karti he jese wo nahi janti is bare me.
Rahul: ha. Or ab humara kaam or asan ho jayega...
Sonal: tum kehna kya chahte ho?
Rahul use kuch bata deta he. Jispar Sonal agree nahi karti.
Sonal: dekho me ye nahi karne wali, tum.....
Wo is se aage kuch bolti Rahul bich me bol padta he.
Rahul: me tumse puch nahi raha hu, tumhe ye karna hi hoga, warna to tum janti ho me kya karunga....
Sonal: dekho Rahul tum aisa kuch nahi karoge..... Tum jo bologe me karne ke liye tayar hu... Lekin tum please.....
Or Sonal rone lagti he,
Rahul: ye hui na baat. Aage se dhya rahe...
Or wo call cut kar deta he..

Sonal: ab me kya karu? Ek taraf kuwa he ek taraf khayi, jo bhi rasta chunti hu to usme harna mujhe hi he....

Thodi der baad College ki chutti ho jati he, Sonal bas kahi khoyi hui si chal rahi thi. Tabhi piche se Arshu ajati he. Wo Sonal ko kahi khaya dekh use hosh me lati he.

Arshu: kya hua didi aap kuch pareshan lag rahi ho?
Sonal: n....nahi aisi koi baat nahi he....
Arshu: mujhe pata he hum ek dusre ko acchese jante nahi he, but aap aapni problem mujhse share kar sakti ho.
Arshu ek pyari si smile ke saath Sonal se kehti he.
Sonal: thanks Arshu.... or tum mujhe sirf Sonal kehkar hi pukaro.
Arshu: nahi, aap mujhse badi ho, me kese....
Sonal: Sonal hi bologi...
Arshu: okay....
Dono bate karte hue aage badh jate he, tabhi Aasma bhi ajati he. Rashid Arshu ka wait kar raha tha, lekin jese hi usne dekha ke Arshu Sonal ke saath itna has kar baat kar rahi he use thik nahi lagta. Fir Arshu Rashid ke saath nikal jati he.

Rashid: to kesa raha tumhara aaj ka din?
Arshu: bahot badhiya... Or aap bhabi se baat kyu nahi karte? Jhagda ho gaya?
Rashid: kon Bhabi?
Arshu: c'mon bhaiya, Sonal or kon?
Rashid: mene tumse pehle bhi kaha he aisa kuch nahi he, or tum bhi us se thoda dur raha karo.
Arshu: kyu?
Rashid: wo bahot ajib si ladki he. Us se dur rahne me hi bhalayi he.
Arshu: mujhe to aisa nahi laga, infact kitna acchese baat karti he wo.
Rashid(man me): ab kya batau Arshu tumhe...
Kuch der baad wo Arshu ko ghar drop kar deta he. Or apne raste chal padta he.

_________________________________________________

Aaj pura din apne kaam me busy Aarav raat ke kareeb 9 baje free hota he.

Aarav: kya karu, Arshu ko call karu ya nahi? Ye to baat pakki he ki usne bhi khana mahi khaya hoga.... Mujhe apne aap ko badalna hi hoga. Arshu ko mummy papa samjha denge..

Fir wo bhi beman se thoda khana kha leta he. Bistar par let kar Aarav kuch soch raha tha.

Aarav(man me): me yaha aa to gaya, lekin mujhe us kamine Rahul ka kuch to karna hi hoga. Wo zarur kuch kaand karega, i am sure us din mujhpar hamla bhi usi ne karwaya tha. Usne agar Arshu ya meri family par nazar bhi uthayi to me usko zinda nahi chhodunga. Rashid se bhi is bare me baat kar lunga kal. Ha ye sahi rahega.

Fir wo bahot der tak sone ki koshish karta he lekin nahi so pata. Pata nahi der raat kab uski aakh lag jati he.

_________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Arshu to jabse ghar ayi thi wo bas Aarav ki yaado me hi khoyi thi, uske call ka wait kar rahi thi. Arshu ke paas apni dil ki baat share karne ko bas Aarav ki tasveer hi thi.

Arshu: kyu pareshan kar rahe ho mujhe? Kabse ek call bhi nahi kiya... Kyu aisa kar rahe ho aap, bas ek baar mere samne aajao, fir dikhaungi aapko..... please jaldi ajao na.... Me ab zyada waqt tak apne dil ki baat apse nahi chupa paungi... Mujhe pata he aap meri khushi ke liye kuch bhi kar sakte ho, to meri khushi sirf or sirf aap se hi judi he.

Aapse milkar me sab kuch bata dungi, aapko maan na hi padega. Kyu ki aapki wajah se hi ye sab hua he.

Or Arshu uski tasveer ko apne seene se laga leti he, or bed par let kar apne ane wale future ke bare me sochti he. Ye sab sochte hue uska chehra sharm se laal ho chuka tha.

Suman ne use kitni hi baar niche bulaya dinner ke liye lekin usne mana kar diya, to Sandeep or Suman upar chale jate he. Arshu room lock karke bathi thi.

Sandeep: beta chalo Dinner ka waqt ho gaya he. Tum kya kar rahi ho aise akele?
Arshu: papa mujhe bhuk nahi he, jab bhuk hogi to me kha lungi.
Suman: tum door to open karo..
Fir Arshu uthkar door open karti he.
Sandeep: beta aise baccho jese kyu behave kar rahi ho? Chalo bhi ab niche.
Arshu: mujhe nahi khana.
Wo apna muh fulate hue kehti he.
Suman: beta kya tum akeli hi pyaar karti ho Aarav se? Hume bhi to bura lag raha he ke wo yaha nahi he.
Arshu: aap mujhe kyu samjha rahi ho mummy? Aapke bete ko samjhaye, jese bahot bade billionaire he wo, jo kisi se baat karneka bhi time nahi he unke paas. Huhhhh
Arshu ko aise dekh kar dono man hi man bahot has rahe the, fir kisi tarah unhone Arshu ko dinner ke liye mana hi liya.

Isi tarah inka aaj ka din nikal jata he. Ab yaha bahot se sawaal ubhar aye he, ke Aarav ka jhut kabtak sabse chupa rahega? jab Aarav ko pata chalega ke Arshu bhi us se pyaar karti he to wo kese apne ane wale kal ko sambhalega? Wahi kya Sonal sachme Sudhar chuki he, jo usne Rahul se Arshu ke bare me jhut bola? Or Rahul ne aisa kya kaha us se? Or aisi kya dhamki di jo Sonal ghabra gayi thi? Or Aarav Rahul ke saath kya karne ki soch raha tha? In Sare sawaalo se parda ane wale Updates me uth hi jayega, tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 25 ​

Subah 5 baje Aarav nind se jaag jata he, wo Arshu ki tasveer ko jee bhar kar niharta he, or fresh hone chala jata he.

Aarav: aaj bhi bahot kaam he, lekin sabse pehle to us Rahul ka kuch karna he.... Lekin kya karu, me kuch galat kaam bhi nahi kar sakta.... I think Rashid ki Raaj Uncle se Pehchan karani hogi. Or Raaj Uncle se me khud bhi nahi baat kar sakta, ab sab kuch Rashid par hi depend he. Lekin kahi in sab ke chakkar me use koi takleef hui to?

Wo kafi der tak kuch sochta he, tabtak 6 baj chuke the, wo Arshu ko call kar deta he.

Arshu bhi is waqt ready ho chuki thi, tabhi uske mobile ring hota he, lekin uspar koi number show nahi ho raha tha. Arshu call pick karti he.

Aarav: Good Morning Arshu......
Arshu uski awaaz sunkar bahot khush ho jati he, uska kal raat ka jo gussa tha wo bhi ek second me hawa ho jata he.
Arshu: Good Morning, mujhe pehle ye bataye aapne kal raat call kyu nahi kiya?
Aarav: Arshu I am really sorry, me kaam me aisa fas gaya ke yaad hi nahi raha.
Arshu: aapne jate waqt jhut bola mujhse.
Aarav: I am Sorry Arshu.... Please ab maaf bhi kardo.
Arshu: thik he... Lekin ye aapka number kyu show nahi ho raha he?
Aarav: wo....wo Arshu mene internet call kiya he. Or kuch din tak me aise hi call karunga.
Arshu: kya matlab? Me call bhi nahi kar paungi? Bhai aap na ek din me hi badal gaye....
Arshu ne narazgi se kaha.
Aarav: aisa nahi he Arshu, bas project new he to mujhe usme zyada time dena hi padega na?
Arshu kuch nahi kehti.
Aarav: Arshu please try to understand. Bas kuch dino ki hi to baat he, uske baad me apna number on kar dunga, fir tum jab marzi chaho mujhe call karna, okay?
Arshu: hmm
Aarav: please aise naraz mat hona Arshu tum..
Arshu: kyu na hu? 2 din me hi aap aise behave karne lage ho Pata nahi aage jakar mujhe bhul na jao aap.
Aarav: Arshu jis din me tumhe bhul jaunga na samajh lena ki meri saase chalna band ho gayi he.
Arshu: aap bas baate hi banate raho, yaha meri kya halat he wo me hi janti hu.
Aarav: kya yaar mene to meri girlfriend se kuch acchi baate karne ko call kiya tha. Lekin wo to naraz he mujhse. Khair koi baat nahi me call cut kar deta hu.
Aarav ne uska dhyan bhatkane ko bola. Jispar Arshu ke chehre par bahot pyari si smile ajati he.
Arshu: nahi...nahi me kaha naraz hu.
Aarav: waise Arshu pata chala ya nahi tumhare sapno ke rajkumar ka?
Arshu: ha bahot pehle hi chal gaya. Or shayad unko jaldi hi apne dil ki baat bhi bata dungi
Arshu pata nahi kin khayalo me bol deti he. Jis se Aarav ko ek chuban si hoti he. Lekin tabhi Arshu ko ehsas hota he ke wo kya bol gayi
Aarav: to....to kab bataogi use?
Wo haklate hue kehta he.
Arshu: aap bhi na? Kuch bhi bolte rehte ho, mene to aise hi keh diya.
Lekin Aarav ko lagta he ki Arshu us se chupa rahi he. Fir dono kafi der tak baate karte he, Aarav phone ko apne parents ko dene keliye Arshu se kehta he,fir un dono se baate karne ke baad wo call cut kar deta he.

Arshu dining table par bethe hue kuch soch rahi thi or uske chehre par ek muskurahat bhi thi.

Arshu(man me): ye mene kya bol diya? Kese batau mere sapno ke Rajkumar aap hi ho.... Mujhe to himmat hi nahi ho rahi he aapko batane ki, lekin Taniya ne sahi kaha tha, der hone se pehle mujhe unse baat karni hi hogi.... to kya hum shadi bhi karenge?

Ispar Arshu ka chehra puri tarah se laal ho jata he. Suman use Kitchen se dekh rahi thi. Wo Arshu ko 2 baar awaaz lagati he lekin Arshu to bas Aarav ke khayalo me khoyi thi, to Suman uske paas ajati he or use hila kar hosh me lati he.

Suman: Arshu.... Kabse awaaz laga rahi hu tumhe me.
Arshu: ha....ha kya hua?
Suman: kaha khoyi hui ho tum?
Arshu: nahi....nahi to
Suman: accha! Kiske bare me soch kar itna muskura rahi ho fir?
Tabhi Sandeep bhi bahar ajata he.
Arshu: mummy aisa kuch nahi he, wo to me bas....
Sandeep: are kya ho gaya?
Suman: dekho aapki beti ko, ise mene 2 baar awaaz lagayi kitchen se, lekin ye to kisi ke khayalo me khoyi thi.
Sandeep: accha! Kon he wo hume bhi to pata chale?
Arshu: aap dono kya subah subah shuru ho gaye.
Aise hi hasi mazak karte hue wo log breakfast karne lagte he.

Suman: waise me to soch rahi thi ke ab Aarav ki jaldi se shadi kara dete he?

Wo Sandeep se kehti he, ye baat sunkar Arshu ke gale me khana atak jata he or wo khasne lagti he.
Suman: aram se khaya karo Arshu tum.
Wo Arshu ko pani dete hue kehti he.
Sandeep: waise ye faisla to Aarav ko hi karna he, waise Arshu ek baat batao, tumhe to pata hi hoga Uski koi girlfriend he?
Ispar Arshu apne aap ko imagine karne lagti he.
Arshu: ha... or wo shadi bhi karne wale he.
Arshu apne hi khayalo me kehti he.
Suman: kya? Or usne hume abtak bataya nahi.
Fir Arshu ko samajh aya ke wo kya bol gayi.
Sandeep: waise he kon wo ladki?
Arshu: nahi...nahi papa wo me to mazak kar rahi thi.
Fir wo kisi tarah situation sambhal leti he, or kuch der baad Sandeep usko le kar College drop kar deta he.

College me pahoch kar wo Rashid or Aasma se milti he or kuch der tino Canteen me beth jate he. Or waha se apne apne class me chale jate he.

_______________________________________________________

Aarav bhi breakfast kar ke apne kaam me lag jata he, kuch der baad jab wo free hota he to Rashid ko call kar deta he, Rashid class ke bahar akar call pick karta he.

Aarav: Me Aarav baat kar raha hu.
Rashid: sale kyu call kiya he tune?
Aarav: are kya tu? Halchal puchne ki jagah gussa kar raha he.
Rashid: to or kya karu? Teri aarti utaru? Or Arshu ne mujhe sab bataya tera number ke bare me, sach sach bata kya baat he?
Aarav: are kuch bhi nahi yaar, bas kuch dino tak hi mera number band hoga.
Rashid: dekh Aarav, me to pehle bhi keh raha tha or ab bhi kehta hu, tu zarur us ladki ki wajah se hi yaha se chala gaya he.
Aarav: yaar Rashid please, me to usko bhul gaya hu, or tu bhi wo sab bhul ja, or mujhe tujhse kuch important baat karni he.
Rashid: ha kya baat he bata?
Aarav: darasal mujhe Rahul ke bare me baat karni thi, pata nahi wo kamina kuch kaand na kar de..
Rashid: hmm. Lekin agar use kuch karna hota to usne abtak kar liya hota na?
Aarav: nahi wo aise to chup nahi bethega, or kuch time pehle jab hum Virat bhaiya se mile the restaurant me, tab ghar jate waqt 2-3 ladko ne mujhpar hamla kiya tha, or mujhe lagta he ue kaam zarur Rahul ka hi tha.
Rashid: kya? Or tu mujhe ab bata raha he? Is Rahul ka to kuch karna hi hoga. Tune kuch socha he uske bare me?
Aarav: nahi yaar, mujhe kuch nahi sujh raha he, or me koi galat kaam nahi karna chahta.
Rashid: teri baat sahi he, lekin hum kya kare?
Aarav: waise jab mene papa se pucha tha ke wo Rahul ke baap ko kese jante he to unhone mujhe bataya ke wo humari company me illegal kaam karte hue pakda gaya. To hi sakta he wo ab bhi koi illegal kaam kar raha ho?
Rashid: ha tu sahi keh raha he. Lekin hum pata kese lagaye?
Aarav: me tujhe Raaj Uncle ka number deta hu, tu ek baar unse milkar sari baate bata dena.
Rashid: Raaj uncle wahi na jo commissioner he?
Aarav: ha wahi.
Rashid: thik he, lekin unse ek baar tu bhi baat kar le.
Aarav: nahi me nahi baat kar sakta, tu unse mil lena thik hena?
Rashid: chal thik he, tu chinta mat kar.
Aarav: or Arsu ka.....
Rashid: Ha bhai pata he, Arshu ka dhyan rakhu, tu Arshu ki chinta mat karna. Me hu na yaha..
Aarav: tu he isliye to apni jaan se dur chala aya me.
Fir kuch der dono baate karte he, or Rashid apni class me chala jata he.

Break me Rashid, Arshu or Aasma canteen me bethe the. Or tabhi waha Sonal ajati he. Wo sabko mil kar jane lagti he.

Arshu: aap kaha jaa rahi ho, beth jao na humare saath.
Sonal: are nahi me.....
Arshu: mene kaha na betha jao.
Or wo Sonal ka haath pakad kar beth jati he...
Arshu: Aap aise chup chup kyu rehti ho humesha?
Sonal: aisi baat nahi he Arshu....
Tabhi usko Rahul call ajata he.
Sonal: me tumse baad me milti hu.
Or Sonal waha se alag ajati he.

Sonal: Hello.
Rahul: kaam hi raha he ya nahi?
Sonal: dekhi Rahul aise ek din me koi kaam nahi hota, or yaha Arshu ke saath Rashid bhi he to uske samne to me Arshu se baat bhi nahi kar pati.
Rahul: yaar ye Rashid kyu bewajah apni marwa raha he. Bahot shok he use to thik he, usko dekhna hoga.
Sonal: kya matlab he tumhara?
Rahul: simple, Usko raaste se hata deta hu, fir tum apna kaam karo or baadme me apna kaam karunga.
Sonal: dekho Rahul in sab me Arshu or Rashid ko bich me kyu bich me le rahe ho tum?
Rahul: tumna samjhti nahi ho, ye sab Aarav se jude hue he. To inko kese chhod du me? Or agar tumhe bhi uske saath judna he to jud jao, lekin fir me kya karunga wo to tumhe pata he.
Sonal: Rahul please mene aisa nahi kaha tum please....
Wo ghabrate hue kehti he.
Rahul: daro mat, kuch nahi karunga. Phle is Rashid ka kuch karna hoga.
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Rahul: oye.. us Rashid ke haath per tod do, kuch din college nahi jana chahiye wo.
Wo apne chelo se kehta he.

Sonal(man me): ab me kya karu? Ye Rahul pata nahi Rashid ke piche kyu pada he. Kya me Rashid ko sabkuch bata du? Nahi... Agar use bataya to fir wo mujhe hi galat samjhega.

Kafi der tak sochne ke baad wo apni class me chali jati he. Lekin uske dimag me bas Rahul ki bate hi ghum rahi thi.
Fir wo class se bahar ajati he or Rahul ko call kar ke usko milne bula leti he, wo dono ek cafe me milta he.

Rahul: tumne mujhe itni jaldi me kyu bulaya he?
Sonal: dekhi Rahul mujhe ek idea aya he jis se tumhara kaam ho jayega bina kisi maar pitayi ke, agar tum Rashid ko kuch karte ho to uska shak to jayea hi tum par.
Rahul: tum kehna kya chahti ho?
Sonal: dekho tum jo chahte ho wo 1-2 din me hone se raha, to me chahti hu tum mujhe bas 10-15 din ka waqt de do baki me sambhal lungi.
Rahul: de diya....
Sonal: lekin please kya tum apna plan nahi change kar sakte? Tumhara jo kuch he wo Aarav ke saath he, to tum bewajah Arshu ko kyu isme fasa rahe ho?
Rahul: uski wajah se hi to sab hua he, or usne mujhpar haath uthaya uska badla kese na lu me. Khair tum apna kaam karo.
Fir wo log waha se nikal jate he.

Sonal firse college me ajati he, college chutne ke baad wo or Aasma bahar aa rahi thi Sonal to bas kuch soch me chal rhi thi, tabhi samne se Arshu ajati he, lekin Sonal to apni soch me dubi aage badh jati he.
Arshu: Sonal kya hua tumhe?
Sonal: ha.... Arshu tum?
Arshu: kya hua tumhe kal se dekh rai hu tum pareshan lag rahi ho?
Aasma: ha me bhi dekh rahi hu, kya baat he Sonal?
Sonal: nahi... Aisi koi baat nahi he.
Arshu: me aapko acchese janti to nahi hu, lekin aap jhut nai bol pati, bol dona jo bhi he.
Arshu uska haath pakad leti he, or uski smile to shayad duniya ka koi insan nazar andaz nahi kar paye. Arshu ko dekh kar Sonal apne man me sochne lagti he
Sonal(man me): kitni innocent he Arshu, kese kisi ka man karega Arshu ke saath kuch bura karne ka? Nahi me Arshu ke saath kuch bura nahi hone dungi, chahe Rahul kuch bhi karle ab.
Arshu: kaha kho gayi? Batao na?
Sonal: thanks Arshu lekin sach me koi baat nahi he, wo to bas ab exams hone wale he to uska hi tension tha.
Arshu: c'mon itna kyu tension le rahi ho? Everything will be great.
Fir wo log parking ki taraf chal padte he, Rashid Arshu ko ghar drop kar deta he, Arshu usko lunch ke liye rokti he lekin wo keh deta he ke use kuch kaam se jana he.

Ghar jakar Rashid fresh ho jata he lunch karke wo Raaj se baat karne ki sochta he, Aarav ne use Number de diya tha.
Rashid Raaj ko call kar deta he.

Raaj: hello
Rashid: hello, uncle me Aarav ka dost Rashid baat kar raha hu.
Raaj: ha bolo beta kya baat he?
Rashid: uncle kya aap mujhe please mil sakte ho? Kyu ke baat bahot badi he or Aarav Arshu se judi he.
Uncle: aisi kya baat he... Thik he shaam ko milte he.
Rashid: okay uncle, lekin kaha miloge aap?
Raaj: me tumhe Address send kar deta hu. Waha ajana
Rashid: okay me ajaunga.

______________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Arshu to bas bechain si yaha se waha tehel ti rehti, uska man kahi par bhi nahi lag raha tha. Wo Aarav ke room me chali jati he, or uske bed par let jati he.

Arshu(man ne): pata nahi kab Saturday ayega or me unse milkar bata dungi ke me unse kitna pyaar karti hu.... Lekin mujhe bahot dar bhi lag raha he... Kya wo mujhe accept karenge? Karna hi hoga aap hi ki galati he isme. Lekin kahi unko koi ir ladki pasand aagayi to? Me to sabkuch chhodkar chali jaungi kahi par bhi. Mujhe sirf Aap chahiye. Aap mujhe dato ge mujhpar gussa bhi karoge lekin at the end aap maan hi jaoge..... I Love You So Much.....

Or wo Aarav ki tasveer ko apne seene se laga kar so jati he.

____________________________________________________

Rashid Raaj ke bheje hue address par chala jata he, wo jaa kar ek ghar ke bahar pahoch jata he, fir Raaj or Rashid andar beth jate he.

Raaj: to bolo Rashid kya baat he?
Rashid: darasal Aaj meri Aarav se baat hui thi, or wo to Bangalore me kisi project ke liye gaya he, lekin usko Rahul par bharosa nahi he, kahi wo kuch aisa waisa na kar de.
Raaj: ha wo to he, lekin usne kuch kiya to me use thodi chhodunga
Rashid: aapki baat sahi he, lekin me soch raha hu kyu na kuch hone se pehle uska kuch karde?
Raaj: matlab?
Rashid: aapko to pata hi he, uska baap illegal kaam krta tha, kya pata wo ab bhi wahi kaam kar raha ho? Or ab to Wo Rahul bhi shayad uske is kaale kaam me ho?
Raaj: tumhari baat sahi he. Lekin ye baat bhi pakki he ke ab Harshad koi mamuli politician nahi raha, wo jo bhi karta hoga sare saboot chupa kar hi karta hoga. Bahot hoshiyari se kaam karta hoga.
Rashid: chor kitna hi samajhdar ho kabhi na kabhi to galati karta hi he.
Raaj: tumne thik kaha. To tumne kuch socha he?
Rashid: nahi abtak to nahi, lekin abhi to bas hume Arshu or gharwalo ka dhyan rakhna hoga.
Raaj: to ek kaam karta hu, tabtak ke liye me kuch police wale 24/7 puri family ko protect karne laga deta hu.
Rashid: lekin is se to sabko pata chal jayega. Or Aarav bhi keh raha tha ke ye baat bas hum tino me hi rehni chahiye.
Raaj: thik he to me Arshu ke liye kuch police civil dress me hi appoint kar deta hu, jis se kisi ko kuch pata bhi nahi chalega.
Rashid: ha ye thik rahega.
Fir dono kafi der tak bate karte he, Raaj use Dinner ke liye rok leta he, dinner ke baad Rashid apne ghar chala jata he.

Dusri taraf Arshu bhi beman se khana kha leti he, wo kabse Aarav ke call ka intezar kar rahi thi. Lekin uska call nahi aya.
Wo Aarav ke room me hi uske bad par let jati he,

Arshu(man me): aap na mera bahot fayda uthate ho, aapko pata he me zyada der tak aap par gussa nahi reh pati, ab kal pyaar se baat karoge to mera pura gussa hi ud jata he, ye galat baat he. Iske liye kabhi maaf nahi karungi aapko huhhh, jah aap aaoge to me aapko wapis nahi jane dungi, mujhe apna pura waqt aapke saath hi soend karna he, waise me ab aapko kya kehkar pukaru? Ahhh me to din ba din pagal ho rahi hu...

Or wo sharmate hue apna muh takiye me daba leti he, fir kaafi der baad wo Aarav ke room me hi so jati he.

Is tarah inka aaj ka din bhi nikal jata he. Ek taraf Aarav soch raha tha ke wo kabhi ghar par nahi jayega, lekin wo kabtak sabse jhut bolega. Wahi Arshu to apna future Aarav ke saath kesa hoga ye soch rahi thi. Dusri taraf Sonal Arshu ko kuch na hone ka khudse wada to kar bethi lekin fir Rahul Sonal ke saath kya karega? Or ab Rashid or Raaj milkar Rahul.or uske baap ke khilaf kya karenge? Jo bhi hoga Aagey pata chal hi jayega, Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Last edited: Nov 5

Update 26​

Subah Arshu apni aakhe kholti he, Aarav ki tasveer ko dekh kar uske chehre par duniya bhar ki khushi ajati he. Wo fresh hokar niche ajati he, aaj uske college ko chutti thi, wo jakar kitchen me coffee bana kar backyard me beth jati he. Aaj bhi Aarav ka call na ane se wo bahot udas thi.

Kuch der baad Suman bahar ajati he, or apna kitchen sambhal leti he, Kuch der me Sandeep bhi bahar ajata he or wo ja kar Arshu ke paas beth jata he.

Sandeep: Good Morning beta.
Arshu: Good morning Papa
Wo haste hue usko bolti he.

Sandeep: Arshu aise jhuta has kar kyu soch rahi ho ke koi samajh nahi payega ke tum udaas ho?
Arshu Usko gale laga leti he,
Arshu: aapke bete ki wajah se ho raha he ye sab, ek call bhi nahi karte, kisi ki fikar hi nahi he.
Suman: sahi kaha Arshu tumne, ane do use acchese khabar lungi uski, daant lagungi or ha pitayi bhi karungi uski.
Wo Sandeep or apne liye coffee le kar waha beth te hue kehti he.
Arshu: bilkul bhi nahi.... Pitayi to bahot dur ki baat he, aap unko danto gi bhi nahi samjhe?
Wo apna muh fulaye kehti he. Jis se Sandeep or Suman has padte he.
Suman: haye meri beti itni badi ho gayi he, lekin jese Aarav ki baat ati he to bacchi ban jati he.
Suman usko apne se laga kar kehti he.
Arshu: mujhe accha nahi lagta jab koi unko daate..
Suman: thik he nahi dant ti..
Fir wo log yaha waha ki baate karte he.
Sandeep: chalo ready ho jao tum dono
Arshu/Suman: kyu?
Sandeep: are bhai aaj Arshu ko chutti he to hum log kahi ghum kar ate he na
Suman: ha sahi kaha aapne, chalo Arshu ready ho jao jaldi se.
Arshu ka man to nahi tha kahi jane ka lekin wo maan jati he.
Arshu: okay, lekin kaha jana he?
Sandeep: hmmm, Mumbai chalte he?
Arshu: okay,
Fir sablog ready hone chale jate he.

______________________________________________

Dusri taraf Sonal puri raat bas yahi soch rahi thi ke wo kese Rahul ko us ghinone kaam karne se roke. Der raat sone se wo subah der tak so rahi thi. Uski Mummy use jagati he.

Family Introduction:

Sonal ke ghar me sirf Uski mummy or ek bhai he.
Uske papa ki death jab Sonal 3 years or uska bhai 1 years ka tha tab ek accident me hui thi. Or ye log bhi ek middle class family se he, uski Mummy ek company me job karti he, or apne dono baccho ko padhati he.

S. Mummy: Sonal beta uth bhi jao... Chutti he iska matlab itni der tak sona nahi hota.
Sonal: mummy please sone do na ek to agar jagti hu to bas pareshan hoti hu....
Wo adhi nind me kehti he.
S. Mummy: tu pehle uth ja.
Wo Sonal ko jagati he, Sonal uth kar beth jati he.
S. Mummy: beta me kafi waqt se dekh rahi hu tum ekdum chup si ho gayi ho or kuch dino se bas pareshan si ho, kya baat he?
Wo Sonal ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehti he.
Sonal: nahi mummy me bilkul thik hu.
S. Mummy: tum kahi par bhi jhut bol sakti ho lekin maa ke samne jhut mat bola karo. Tumhara chehra dekh kar bata dungi me tum pareshan ho yanl nahi.
Ispar Sonal uske gale lag kar rone lagti he, use aisa rota dekh Uski Mummy ghabra jati he.
S. Mummy: kya hua beta? Tum....tum ro kyu rahi ho?
Sonal: me bahot buri hu Mummy...
Wo rote hue kehti he.
S. Mummy: aisa kyu keh rahi ho tum, batao na?
Wo Sonal ko alag kar ke puchti he, Sonal bas Na me gardan hilati he.
S. Mummy: beta agar mujhe nahi bataogi to kise bataogi, bolo na kya hua?
Sonal: please mat pucho mummy, meri galati ke wajah se shayad kisi ki zindagi barbad ho sakti he.
S. Mummy: kya galati hui he tumse wo to batao beta?
Sonal: please mummy me nahi bata sakti.
Or wo Rone lagti he, Uski Mummy bhi use force karna thik nahi samajhti.
S. Mummy: thik he, lekin beta ek baat yaad rakhna, aisi koi bhi galati nahi he jisko hum sudhar nahi sakte, tumhare aasu bata rahe he ki tumhe apni galati ka ehsas ho gaya he. Agar tum sacche dil se us galati ko sudharne ki koshish karogi to bhagwaan bhi tumhara saath denge.
Wo Sonal ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehti he, fir Sonal bhi uski baato ko samajh jati he, kuch der baad wo fresh hokar breakfast kar leti he or apne room me beth jati he.

Sonal(man me): mujhe kya karna chahiye? Kese me Aarav, Arshu or Rashid ko us kamine Rahul se bachau? Kya me Mamaji se baat karu? Nahi..... Fir to ye situation bahot hi zyada badh jayegi... Ab jo kuch karna he mujhe hi karna hoga.

Fir wo jo kuch aage karna he us bare me sochne lagti he.

_________________________________________________

Subah ke 8 baje the Arshu ready ho kar room me bethi hui thi
Usne Aarav ka favorite dark blue color ki dress pehni thi jisme wo bahot Khubsurat lag rahi thi. Unki flight ko thoda waqt tha to wo Aarav ke room me chali jati he or uske bed par let jati he. Wo bas Aarav ke bare me soch rahi thi.

Aarav: kya hua Arshu, aise chup kyu ho tum?
Use Aisa lag raha tha jese Aarav uske saath let kar us se baate kar raha he.
Arshu: to kya karu? Aapke dur janeki khushi manau?
Aarav: me kaha tumse dur hu? Tumne to mujhe apne dil me basaya he na?
Arshu: ha wo to bahot pehle se hi, to aap bhi mujhe apne dil me basa lo na.
Aarav: kesi baate karti ho Arshu? Tum sirf mere dil me nahi balke meri saaso me, meri yado me bhi bas chuki ho? Or tum mere dil-o-dimag se tab hi ja sakogi jab meri saase mera saath chhod degi.
Arshu: huhhh... Bas baate hi banao aap. Agar aisa he to kyu chale gaye mujhse dur?
Aarav: ........
Arshu: bolo na ab kyu chup ho gaye?
Wo apne side me dekhti he to waha par koi nahi tha.

Arshu: Ahhh... Please jaldi se aajao na, warna me pagal ho jaungi.

Fir kuch der baad wo log airport par chale jate he, or flight pakad kar Mumbai rawana ho jate he.

___________________________________________________

Police: matharchod bata kon he tu? Warna teri khaal udhed dunga... Bata
Wo ek ladke ko bahot be rehmi se marte hue bolta he.
Ladka: ahhhhhh..... Mujhe chhod do, mene kuch nahi kiya.
Police: karunga to me tere saath
Wo us ladke ke baal khich kar ek thappad marte hue kehta he.
Ladka: mene kya kiya he jo mujhe maar rahe ho?
Wo ladka Police ke samne rote hue kehta he.
Police: bata kyu Parikh Villa par nazar rakhe betha tha tu?
Wo uska gala dabate hue bolta he.
Ladka: nahi...nahi me to bas waha se guzar raha tha.
Ispar wo Police wala uska gala chhod kar uspar lathiya barsane lagta he. Remand room me bas us ladke ki chikh sunayi de rahi thi. Kaafi der tak marne ke baad wo ladka behosh sa ho gaya tha. Police Inspector Remand room se bahar ajata he. Or kisi ko call karta he.

Police: Good Morning commissioner sahab.
Commissioner: Good Morning
Police: sir mene us ladke ki buri halat kar di he, lekin wo kuch bak hi nahi raha he.

Commissioner: thik he, me thodi der baad waha ajaunga. Raajdeep ke samne to gunga bhi bol pade to ye kya chiz he
Police: okay sir.
Or wo phone cut kar deta he.

Darasal jo ladka remand room me tha wo Rahul ka banda tha. Jo ki Arshu ke ghar pe nazar rakhe tha, or kal hi Raaj ne kuch civil dress me Police ko Arshu or uski family ki security ke liye rakha tha, to un Police ne Rahul ke bande ko pakad liya.

____________________________________________________

Der raat tak kaam karne ke baad Aarav late uth ta he. Uska sar bhari ho gaya tha. In sab situation me agar sabse buri halat kisi ki thi to wo Aarav ki. Wo Arshu ki tasveer ko dil bhar ke dekhne lagta he.

Aarav: meri jaan kitna gussa hogi mujhpar, Do din se call nahi kiya mene use. Lekin ab yahi karna he mujhe. Arshu me nahi reh sakta tumhare bina. Tumhari awaaz sune bina tumhe dekhe bina, mujhe aisa lag raha he jese mujhse mera sabkuch chin gaya he.

Kafi der tak Aasu bahane ke baad Aarav ja kar fresh ho jata he. Kareeb 11 hone ko aye the.

Aarav: aaj bahot kaam he, bahar ja kar kuch daily use ka saman bhi lana he. Lage haath Naya mobile or number bhi le leta hu.

Fir wo ghar se bahar nikal jata he.

Thodi der baad Arshu or uske parents Mumbai pahoch jate he. Wo log airport se ek hotel me chale jate he, kuch der waha rukne ke baad wo log bahar nikal jate he ghumne ke liye.

___________________________________________________

Police Station me Raaj agaya,

Raaj: kuch bol bhi raha he ya nahi wo?
Inspector: nahi sir, kuch bhi nahi bata raha
Raaj: koi baat nahi, ab sabkuch bata dega.
Fur wo Remand Room me chala jata he. Jaha par wo ladka Kursi se bandha hua tha. Raaj jakar usko khol deta he, jese hi uske haath khulte he tabhi waha par zor ki chukh nikalti he us ladke ki, kyu ke Raaj ne uska haath ko buri tarah se marod kar piche kar diya tha. Wo ladka dard se karah raha tha.

Raaj: jaldi bata kya kar raha tha tu waha? Warna tera haath nahi bachega aaj.
Ladka: ahhhhh.... Me...mene kuch nahi kiya... Aahhhh. Me bas waha se jaa raha tha.
Fir Raaj uska haath chhod deta he. Wi ladka niche gir gaya.
Raaj ne uske baal pakde or usko ghasit kar ek taraf le gaya.
Raaj: aise nahi bolega tu, koi baat nahi, me bhi dekhta hu kabtak apna muh band rakh payega.
Fir wo knife se uske haath par thoda cut kar deta he, or uspar namak daal deta he, us ladke ki bahot buri halat ho gayi.
Raaj: chilla mat, abhi to chotasa cut kiya he, jaldi se bol kisne tujhe waha bheha he warna ek ek karke pure sharir pe yahi karunga.
Ladka: please..... Mene kuch nahi kiya... Ahh. Mujhe chhod do
Raaj: nahi bolega, teri marzi
Fir wo ek or cut kar deta he.
Ladka: ahhhhhh... Batata hu......batata hu
Raaj: ye hui na baat... Chal bak jaldi
Ladka: wo...wo mujhe Arshita par nazar rakhne ko kaha tha.
Raaj: kisne?
Ladka kuch nahi bolta, to Raaj uske zakhm par namak daal deta he.
Ladka: ahhhh.... Nahi... Me batata hu..
Raaj: jaldi bol sale.
Ladka: Ra...Rahul Taneja.

To Be Continued.......

Maafi chahta hu Aaj ka Update thoda chota he, but Next Update bada hoga ❤

Update 27​

Ab Aagey:

Raaj us ladke ko lockup me rakhne ko bolta he, Fir wo akar Rashid ko call kar deta he.

Rashid: hello uncle kahiye.
Raaj: Darasal humne ek ladke ko Aarav ke ghar par nazar rakhte hue pakda, or usne abhi bataya ke wo Arshu par nazar rakh raha tha.
Rashid: kya? To kahi ye....
Raaj: tum sahi samjhe, ye Rahul ka hi admi he.
Rashid: to kya aap us Rahul ko nahi arrest kar sakte.
Raaj: nahi.... Usne abtak kuch galat kaam nahi kiya. Uske admi ko to mene lockup me dalwa diya he. Bas kisi tarah Rahul ko range haath pakadna hoga.
Rashid: aap sahi keh rahe he.
Fir kuch der baad Raaj call cut kar deta he.

___________________________________________________

Arshu or uske parents kafi jagah ghumte he, kuch der baad wo ek cafe me chale jate he. Waha thoda time bethkar wo log ek market se hokar jaa rahe the, market me bhid kafi thi.

Wahi par Aarav bhi kuch chize lene aya tha, bhid kafi hone se nazar zyada dur tak nahi ja rahi thi. Arshu or uske parents us bhid se thoda aage ajate he. Wo log ek jewellery shop me chale jate he. Arshu yaha waha nazar ferti he, usko ek Bahot pyaari couple ring dikhti he, wo dekh kar Arshu muskurati he, or wo uske parents se thoda alag akar wo apne paas jo paise the us se rings le leti he, or apne purse me daal deti he. Waha se Suman bhi apne liye or Arshu ke liye kuch jewellery leti he, jab wo log shop se bahar arahe hote he to Arshu ki nazar us bhid ki taraf padti he, or us bhid me usko wo chehra nazar ata he jisko wo lakho me bhi Pehchan sakti he. Wo bina soche sidha us taraf chali jati he uske mummy Papa usko awaaz lagate he but Arshu nahi rukti, wo tezi se us taraf badhti he, achanak uske samne ek bike wala tezi se break lagata he, jis wajah se Arshu wahi ruk gayi.

Biker: are madam zara dekh kar chaliye aap.
Arshu: I am Sorry...
Sandeep: Arshu kya hua tum is tarah se kyu yaha ayi?
Arshu firse us taraf dekhti he to waha Aarav nahi tha.
Arshu: papa mene abhi unhe dekha,
Suman: kise dekha?
Arshu: bhai ko
Suman: wo yaha kya karega beta?
Lekin tabtak Arshu firse us bhid ki taraf badh jati he, lekin wo yaha waha dekhti he to Aarav kahi par bhi nahi tha.
Sandeep: are beta wo yaha kyu ayega?
Arshu: nahi.. mene dekha unko.
Suman: tumne kisi or ko dekh liya hoga
Arshu: me unhe Pehchan ne me kabhi galati nahi kar sakti mummy.
Sandeep: accha wo kal ane wala he na tab puch lena thik he?
Kisi tarah se wo log Arshu ko samjhate he, or fir wo log waha se nikal jate he.

___________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Raaj ne Rashid ko apne ghar bula liya.

Rashid: thank you so much uncle, aapne us ladke ko pakad liya, warna pata nahi wo Rahul kya soch raha he.
Raaj: me us Rahul ko abhi andar karwa sakta hu, lekin me chahta hu ke wo kuch galati kare or use me kadi saza dilwa sakta hu, kyu ke agar aise hi use mene andar karwa diya to Harshad bhi pahocha hua insaan he.

Rashid: ha aap sahi keh rahe ho.
Raaj: waise ek baat batao, Aarav se baat hui tumhari?
Rashid: nahi, bas jis din me aapse mila, us raat Aarav ka call aya tha, mene use bataya sab. Lekin uske baad to call hi nahi aya.
Raaj: accha, mene bhi call kiya but phone to uska band he.
Rashid: ha usne apna mobile band hi rakha he, or internet calling se baat kar raha he.
Raaj: aisa kyu?
Rashid: pata nahi, keh raha tha ke bas use disturb na ho isliye.
Raaj: mujhe ye baat hazam nahi ho rahi he.... Uska call aye to kehna mujhe us se baat karni he urgent.
Rashid: zarur...

Tabhi doorbell bajti he, Raaj jakar door open karta he, bahar ek ladki thi jise dekh wo khush ho jata he.
Raaj: kya baat he aaj humari bhanji ko meri yaad agayi.
Ladki: aisi koi baat nahi he, me to bas exams ki preparation kar rahi thi.
Wo ladki usko gale laga kar kehti he, Rashid sofe par beth kar dekh to raha tha, lekin us ladki ka chehra use nahi dikhayi deta. Jese hi wo ladki us se alag hoti he to Raaj use andar ane ko bolta he, or uske samne se side me ajata he. Rashid us ladki ko dekhta he uske to hosh hi ud jate he, wo sofe se uth jata he.
Rashid: Sonal tum?
Sonal bhi use yaha dekh kar heran thi.
Sonal: Rashid tum yaha?

(Darasal bahot sochne ke baad Sonal ne apne mama ko batana hi sahi samjha. Ab yaha me bata du ke Raaj Sonal ke sage mama nahi he, wo aage pata chal jayega)

Raaj: are bhai tum dono ek dusre ko pechante ho?
Sonal: ha hum ek hi college me he.
Raaj: are wah ye to acchi baat he.
Fir wo tino beth jate he.
Rashid: ab me chalta hu Uncle.
Raaj: are kya chalta hu, khana kha kar chale jana waise bhi roz to me akela hi hota hu, aaj tino milkar khana khate he.
Fir wo bhi maan jata he. Lekin dono ek dusre ko yaha dekh heran the. Khana khate waqt Raaj Sonal se puch ta he.

Raaj: waise aaj tum yaha kese ayi?
Sonal: wo...wo me... Kuch nahi me to bas aise hi chali ayi.
Raaj: beta itne saal se police me hu, insan ka chehra dekh kar bata sakta hu wo sach keh raha he ya jhut. Bolo kya baat he?
Tab Sonal use sabkuch bata deti he, ke wo Rahul se mili thi, or Rahul Aarav, Arshu or Rashid ko nuksan pahochana chahta he, ye sunkar Rashid ko bahot gussa ata he.
Rashid: Sonal tum ye sab ab bata rahi ho, agar Arshu ya Aarav ko wo kamina kuch nuksan pahocha ta to uska zimmedar kon hota?
Raaj: ha beta tumne mujhe pehle bata dena chahiye tha na?
Sonal: wo me bahot dar gayi thi, usne mujhe dhamki di thi ke agar me uska saath nahi dungi to wo Mummy ko......
Fir wo rone lagti he, Raaj use chup karata he.
Raaj: chalo koi baat nahi, ab hume uske khilaf kafi tagde saboot mil gaye he, ab dekho me uski kya halat karta hu.

Fir thodi der baad Sonal or Rashid khana kha kar nikal jate he, Rashid apni bike par tha or Sonal apni. Door se bahar ate hi Sonal Rashid se maafi mangti he.
Sonal: i am really sorry Rashid mene ye sab chupaya, lekin me kya karti? But fir mujhse raha nahi gaya to mene mamaji ko batana hi sahi samjha.
Sonal puri tarah se sacchayi ko bol deti he, jis se Rashid bhi samajh jata he ki usne janbujh kar kuch nahi kiya.
Rashid: koi baat nahi Sonal.
Fir wo dono apni apni bike se nikal jata he, jate waqt Rashid ke man me ek sawal ghum raha tha jo wo Sonal se puch hi leta he.

Rashid: Waise Sonal mujhe ek baat nahi samajh rahi ke tum suddenly aise.....
Tab Sonal apni scooty rok deti he, Rashid bhi bike rok leta he.
Sonal scooty se utar kar road ke kinare ruk jati he, Rashid uske paas ajata he.
Sonal: tum yahi jan na chahte hona ke itni buri ladki ka behavior suddenly kese badal gaya?
Rashid: dekho mera waisa matlab nahi tha...
Sonal: Rashid me pehle bas apne bare me soch rahi thi, lekin yaad he na jab tumne mujhe akar samjhaya tha. Tab pata nai kyu tumhari sari baate mere dil ko lag gayi thi. Tab mujhe ehsas hua ke me kitni selfish hu. Dhire dhire me chage ho gayi Rashid, or jab me Arshu se mili to usko dekh kar kese koi bura kaam karne ka soch sakta he, lekin mujh me change sirf or sirf tumhari wajah se hua he, thank you.
Rashid: me khush hu ke tum finally samajh chuki ho. Lekin Raaj uncle tumhare mama he?
Sonal: nahi... Wo mere sage mama nahi he.
Rashid: matlab?

Sonal: Darasal mere sage mama or mere papa ki death ek saath hui thi, mere papa or mamaji ki dosti bahot gehri thi, rakshabandhan ke pehle mummy ne unhe bulaya to unhone kaha ke unko bahot kaam he wo rakshabandhan par nahi apayenge, to mummy udas ho gayi thi lekin mama ne mummy ko jhut kaha tha, wo Rakshabandhan ke ek din pehle ane wale the, or ye baat papa ko pata thi, rakshabandhan ke ek din pehle papa unko le kar ghar aa rahe the, or unka accident ho gaya. Jab sabko khabar mili ke wo log ab is duniya me nahi he to kisi ko to kuch samajh hi nahi aa raha tha. Or us waqt on spot Raaj mama the, wo tab ek inspector the. Or jab unhe pata chala ke rakshabandhan par mama aa rahe the to dusre din wo khud humare ghar aye or tabse le kar aaj tak har rakshabandhan par wo mummy se rakhi bhandhwate he, unhe bhi behen nahi thi, unhone to kaha ke hum unke saath reh le, lekin meri Mummy ne khud sabkuch sambhalne ka faisla liya.

Ye sab kehte hue uski akho se Aasu ajate he,
Rashid: ye bahot bura hua, lekin koi baat nahi tum rona band karo.
Rashid uske khande par haath rakh kar kehta he. Fir Sonal apne aap ko sambhal leti he. Kuch der baad Sonal bhi normal ho jati he
Sonal: Rashid i am really sorry me agar sabkuch pehle hi bata deti to shayad aaj wo kamina Rahul ye sab nahi kar pata. Lekin me bahot dar gayi thi.
Rashid: koi baat nahi Sonal, wo Rahul Arshu or Aarav ko chu bhi nahi payega.

Fir wo log apne ghar chale jate he.

Raat ko Arshu or uske parents bhi ghar agaye the. Sablog thak gaye the Arshu akar Aarav ke room me let jati he.

Arshu(man me): meri aakhe dhoka nahi khaa sakti, wo Mumbai me kya kar rahe the. Mujhe kuch thik nahi lag raha he, kya karu wo call bhi nahi kar rahe, zarur koi baat he jo wo aise behave karne lage he. Kal choddungi nahi aapko me dekhna bas ek baar mere samne ajao.

Or ab to apko wapas jane bhi nahi dungi..... Lekin me unse kal kese baat karungi, mujhe to bahot dar lag raha he. Agar unhone ye sab accept nahi kiya to? Nahi.... Wo meri khushi ke liye kuch bhi kar sakte he.

Kaafi der tak wo bas yahi soch rahi thi ke wo Aarav ka samna kese karegi, uski dhadkan to bas ye soch kar hi badh jati thi, to uske samne ate wo kya karegi. Kisi tarah usko neend ajati he.

Dusri taraf Rahul ko pata chal gaya ke uske admi ko police ne pakda he.

Rahul: kya? Kis liye pakda he use?
Ladka: wo kuch pata nahi he, police wale us se milne to dur us se baat karne bhi nahi de rahe he.
Rahul: saalo ek kaam dhang se nahi hota tum logo se, ye baat papa ko bhi nahi bata sakta, unhone mujhe kuch bhi karne se mana kiya tha, wo to meri watt laga denge. Kya karu?
Ladka: bhai kahi Sonal hume dhoka to nahi de rahi? Or ye sab usi ne....
Rahul: agar aisa hua to me use chhodunga nahi.... Kal baat karta hu me us se.
Wo bahot gusse se bolte he.
Ladka: bhai agar aisa he to aapko us se phone par baat nahi karni chahiye.
Rahul: sahi kaha tune, kal waha ja kar baat karni hogi.

____________________________________________________

Aarav ki tabyat kuch thik si nahi thi, usko bukhar aya hua tha. Wo ja kar medical se kuch dawai le leta he, lekin firbhi usko thik nahi mehsus ho raha tha.

Aarav: ye kya kiya tumne Arshu? Kesi adat laga di mujhe, ke agar tum paas na ho to pata nahi kya ho jaye. Kese ji paunga tumhare bina me? Or pata nahi jab me kal nahi jaunga to Arshu kya karde. Ek kaam karta hu Papa mummy se bol dunga ke important meeting he to wo log Arshu ko sambhal lenge. Ha ye sahi rahega...... lekin kabtak me sabse chupaye rakhunga, kabhi na kabhi to sabko pata chal jayega ke me Bangalore me hu hi nahi, tab kya hoga? He bhagwaan akhir kya likha he meri kismat me, mene Kabhi nahi socha tha ke me Arshu se dur reh paunga.

Arshu: buddhu kahi ke...
Aarav uthkar beth jata he or apne side me Arshu ko dekhne lagta he.
Arshu: agar itni takleef ho rahi he to ajao na mere paas.
Aarav: apni takleef dur karne ke liye tumhe kese zindagi bhar ki takleef de du me?
Arshu: accha! Matlab abhi jo aap mujhse dur ho to mujhe takleef nahi ho rahi hogi?
Aarav: Arshu mere dil ki baat tumhe pata chal gayi to us takleef ko tum shayad puri zindagi na bhula pao, or mujhe lagta nahi ke ab tumhare bina me zinda bhi reh paunga.
Arshu: mujhe bata kar to dekhiye apni dil ki baat, shayad mere bhi dil me wahi ho jo aapke dil me he.
Aarav uthkar aage ki taraf badh jata he.
Aarav: ye kabhi nahi ho sakta..... Me tumse ek ladki ke roop me pyaar karne laga hu, ab batao kya tumhare dil me bhi yahi he?
Arshu: ............
Aarav: kyu chup ho gayi t.......
Aarav uski tara dekhta he par waha koi nahi tha.
Aarav: me bhi na..... Arshu to har jagah dikhayi deti hi he lekin ab baate bhi karne lagi.

Fir wo der raat tak Arshu ki yaado me so jata he.

____________________________________________________

Aaj ke update me itna hi, ab aagey dekhna he ke Arshu or Aarav kese apne pyaar ko hasil karte he. Akhir kabtak dono apna pyaar pane ke liye kitni mushkilo se guzrenge? Ek taraf Aarav tha jo khud se hi lade jaa raha tha, dusri taraf Arshu kal Aarav se milkar kese baat karegi or apne ane wale kal ke sapne saja rahi thi, Lekin jab Aarav nahi ayega to Arshu kese react karegi? Jo bhi hoga aahe pata chal jayega.

Spoiler Alert: ​

I know aaj ke Update me zyada kuch nahi tha but Kal ka Update Mega Update hoga or abtak ka sabse lamba Update bhi. Bahot kuch hone wala he next update me. Or next Week ke sare Updates ek sequence ke hongey, or mega Update honge. Or sabse important baat Next Update me Arshu ko pata chal jayega ke Aarav............ To Be

Update 28

Mega Update​

Arshu aaj subah 4 baje se jaagi hui thi, kyu ke Aarav ne us se promise kiya tha ke wo aaj ghar ayega, or aaj to Arshu uske pyaar ka izhar bhi karne wali thi. Uski dhadkane bahot tez chal rahi thi, or ye waqt katne ka naam nahi le rah tha. Arshu bas yaha se waha chakkar kaat rahi thi. Kareeb 6 baje wo ready ho gayi thi, aaj usko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha jese Arshu ne aaj ye tey kar liya he ke wo Aarav par bijliya girane wali he.

Wo Mirror me apne aap ko dekh rahi thi.

Arshu(man ne): jaldi se ajao na, aaj bas hum dono hi pura din ghumte rahenge. Pehli baar itne dino tak aapse dur rahi hu me. Or ab to aise situation me dur rahi jab mujhe aapse.....
Ispar wo chehra chupa leti he tabhi usko Taniya ka call ajata he.
Arshu: Good Morning tanu.... Meri jaan
Wo bahot utsukta se kehti he.
Taniya: kya baat he? Aaj bahot khush lag rahi ho tum?
Arshu: to kese na khush hu? Aaj wo mujhse milne ane wale he, or mene tay kar liya he ke me aaj apne pyaar ka izhar kar ke rahungi.
Taniya: ohhh wow... Best of luck Arshu. Kitne dino se tumhe aisa khush nahi dekha tha mene.
Arshu: meri khushi sirf wahi he, mujhe or kuch nahi chahiye unke siwa.
Taniya: hayeee, tum to sachme pagal ho gayi ho..
Ispar Arshu sharma jati he.
Arshu: waise tumne itni subah subah kyu call kiya?
Taniya: tum to hume bhul hi gayi ho, to mene socha aaj college nahi jaungi, tumse milne ajaungi lekin lagta nahi he.
Arshu: aaj to bilkul nahi... Aaj me pura din sirf unke saath hi time spend karne wali hu.
Taniya: okay, Best of luck Arshu
Arshu: Thank you.

Or wo call cut kar deti he. Arshu niche ajati he wo besabri se Aarav ka intezar kar rahi thi. Tabhi uske parents bahar ajate he. Tino hi Aarav ka wait kar rahe the subah ke kareeb 8 baj gaye the, tabhi Sandeep ko Aarav ka internet call ajata he.

Sandeep: ye zarur Aarav ka hi call hoga.
Arshu: shayad wo agaye honge.
Arshu bahot khushi se kehti he. Sandeep call pick kar leta he. Or phone Speaker par kar deta he.
Sandeep: hello.
Aarav: good morning papa.
Sandeep: Good morning beta, kyu bhai itne din humse dur ho or call bhi nahi kiya?
Aarav: sorry papa wo me kuch kaam me fas gaya tha.
Sandeep: chalo koi baat nahi... Abhi kaha ho? Airport aagaye kya? Me ajata hu lene tumhe.

Aarav: papa wo....wo me Gujarat me hu, kuch important meetings ke liye aya hu yaha.
Ye sunkar sabka chehra hi utar jata he, lekin is se Arshu ko sabse zyada hurt hua,
Arshu: kya matlab he aapka? Kab nikloge aap fir?
Arshu ki awaz sun kar Aarav thoda ghabra jata he ke wo kese bataye wo nahi aa raha he.
Aarav: wo.... me nahi aa paunga.
Arshu ka dil ye sun kar tut sa jata he.
Arshu: accha aap...aap mazak kar rahe hona?
Aarav: me koi mazak nahi kar raha hu, me nahi aa paunga.
Wo kafi rudely kehta he. Jispar Arshu ka para satwe asmaan par chala jata he.
Arshu: what you mean by nahi aa paunga?
Wo bahot gusse se chillate hue kehti he.
Aarav: me kuch important meetings ke liye 2-3 din Gujarat me hi hu.
Arshu: ye kya tarika he, ek to na call karte ho or apna promise bhi tod rahe ho aap. Me kuch nahi janti ap.......
Wo is se aage kuch bolti ke Aarav uski baat kat deta he...
Aarav: be mature Arshu.... me koi maze karne ke liye nahi aya hu, Meeting he meri waha, or me nahi aa sakta Delhi.
Aarav bahot rudely kehta he, jis se Arshu ka dil chakna chur ho jata he. Uske aakho se Aasu behne lagte he.
Suman: beta ye kya keh raha he tu, mene tumhe isliye waha jane nahi diya ke tum hume milne ana to dur ek call bhi na karo.
Sandeep: haa Aarav, ab bas ho gaya tum aaj ke aaj wapis aajao.
Aarav: dekhiye ye nahi ho sakta, or aap please Arshu ko samjha dijiye.
Arshu: koi zarurat nahi he mujhe samjhane ki, mujhse kabhi baat mat karna or dobara kabhi mat ana kabhi bhi nahi......
Or wo rote hue upar apne room me bhaag jati he, usko dekh kar Sandeep or Suman uske piche chale jate he. Aarav call cut kar deta he. Arshu apne room me akar door lock kar deti he.
Arshu: jhute ho aap jhute ho....
Or wo apne room me tod fod karne lagti he, uske haath me flower pot ka ek tukda lag gaya jis se uske haath se khun ane laga tha, lekin Arshu to bas apna room tahas mehes krne me lagi thi, bahar se ye sab awaaz sunkar Sandeep or Suman ghabra gaye, tabhi Sandeep paas me pade hue ek drawer se Uske room ki keys nikal leta he, or Arshu ka room khol deta he. Anadar Arshu ka room puri tarah se bhikra tha, Arshu zameen par beth kar bahot ro rahi thi. Dono uske paas ajat he, uske haath se khun nikalta dekh dono ghabra jate he, Suman jaldi se first aid kit le ati he.
Sandeep: ye kya kar rahi ho Arshu tum?
Suman: Arshu pagal ho gayi ho kya tum?
Lekin Arshu to bas roye jaa rahi thi. Uske haath me zyada chot nahi ayi thi to Suman uski dressing kar deti he.
Arshu: dhoka diya unhone mujhe, jhut kaha mujhse...
Tabhi uske phone bajta he, uski mummy dekhti he to koi number show nahi ho raha tha to wo samajh jati he ke Aarav ka call he. Wo call pick karti.
Suman: Aarav...
Jese hi Arshu uska naam sunti he, wo uthkar Suman se mobile le leti he.
Arshu: khabardar agar firse mujhe call kiya to, me kabhi baat nahi karungi aapse, mujhe aise logo se nafrat he jo apne pyaar karne walo ka galat istemal kare. Dhoka diya aapne.... jhut bola he hum sabse. Me aapko kabhi maaf nahi karungi....kabhi bhi nahi....
Or itna kehkar wo phone ko diwar par de marti he, or niche bethkar rone lagti he, uske parents usko sambhalne lagte he.

Dusri taraf Aarav Arshu ka gussa or uski baate sunkar sunn reh jata he, uske aakho se Aasu behne lagte he, lekin uske chehre par haari hui smile thi.

Aarav: me kamyaab ho gaya Arshu.... Me kamyaab ho gaya.... Magar....magar apni zindagi haar kar....

Or iske baad Aarav bahot rone lagta he... Aarav ki tabyat to waise hi kharab thi, lekin jis se wo duniya me sabse badhkar pyaar karta he, aaj usi ke muh se apne liye pyaar nahi balki nafrat ke shabd sunkar uski halat or kharab ho rahi thi.
Duari taraf Arshu ko uske parents ne chup kara diya tha. Suman ne uska room thik kar diya tha, Arshu to bas roye jaa rahi thi, uski aakho se lagatar Aasu beh rahe the.
Sandeep or Suman unke room me the.

Suman: mujhe to kuch samajh nahi aa raha he ke Aarav aise kyu behave karne laga he?
Sandeep: sahi kaha zarur kuch baat he.
Suman: aap use le kar ajaye please....
Sandeep: ha me bhi yahi soch raha hu, lekin wo to Gujarat me he, or waha par kis jagah he ye hume kese pata hoga.
Suman: me kuch nahi janti, wo bas mujhe mere samne chahiye...
Suman Rote hue kehti he.
Sandeep: tum ro kyu rahi ho, me hu na... Me dekhta hu kya karna he aage.

Kuch der baad Arshu apne aap ko sambhal leti he. Ab jo bhi ho jaye akhir ye wahi Arshu he jo Aarav ko apni jaan se zyada pyaar karti he, aakhir wo bhi kabtak us se gussa reh sakti he. Wo uthkar Aarav ki tasveer apne haatho me le leti he.
Arshu: aisa kyu kiya aapne? Kyu jhut kaha mujhse. Meri takleef bhi samjha karo na. Mujhe nahi raha jata aapke bina ye kese samjhau aapko? Aaj sabkuch batane wali thi na me, or aap...... Lekin mene bhi to unko kitna bura bhala keh diya. Unse kabhi aise baat nahi ki mene or aaj.... Unhe kitna bura laga hoga? me fir kabhi aise baat nahi karungi aapse, but aap please aajaye na mere paas....

Or uski aakho asu ane lagte he, tabhi uske parents uske room me breakfast le kar ajate he..

Suman: Arshu tum ab bhi ro rahi ho, bas karo.... Me Aarav ka kaan pakad kar tumhare samne laungi.
Wo Arshu ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehti he. Arshu usko lipat jati he.

Arshu: I am sorry mummy, mene bahot battamizi se baat ki unse. Unhe bhi kitna bura lag raha hoga.... me bahot buri hu..
Suman: are pagal, aaj tak usne kabhi tumhari baat ka bura mana he jo aaj manega? Dekhna ane ke baad sabse pehle tumhe hi apne gale lagayega.
Arshu: aap sach bol rahi ho na?
Suman: ha beta.
Arshu: papa aap please mujhe unke paas le chalo.
Wo uthkar Sandeep ke haath pakad kar kehti he.
Sandeep: beta me or Suman bhi yahi baat kar rahe the, lekin usne kaha na ke wo to Gujrat me he. Or Gujrat me exactly kaha he ye hum kese pata lagaye. Lekin tum chinta mat karo me kuch karta hu.
Arshu: thank you Papa...
Arshu uske gale lag jati he, Suman ne zabardasti kar ke usko kuch khila diya.

______________________________________________

Rahul Apni car me Sonal ke college ke bahar ruka hua tha. Tabhi use Sonal bahar bahar ate hue dikhayi deti he, wo ja kar uski scooty ke samne car rok leta he, or gadi ke bahar ajata he, use dekh kar Sonal thodi si ghabra jati he.
Sonal: t....tum yaha kya kar rahe ho?
Rahul: mujhe tumse kuch zaruri baat karni he.
Sonal: m...mujhe late ho raha he hum baadme baat karte he.
Rahul: mujhe daal me kuch kala lag raha he. Kya baat he?
Sonal: me kuch samjhi nahi.
Tabhi Rashid bahar araha tha, usne Sonal ko Rahul se baat karte dekh liya, wo bike rok leta he.

Rashid: ye to Rahul hi he. Ye kya kar raha he yaha. Sonal kuch gadbad na kar de. Kya karu?
Tabhi use kuch sujhta he or wo Aasma ko call kar deta he.
Rashid: hello Aasma tum kaha ho?
Aasma: me to ghar jane ke liye nikal gayi raste me hu.
Rashid: tum jaldi se mujhe Sonal ka number bhejo.
Aasma: kya hua Rashid tum pareshan lag rahe ho?
Rashid: me tumhe baadme bata dunga, tum please jaldi se uska number bhejo.
Aasma: accha thik he me abhi bhej deti hu.
Fir wo call cur kar deti he, Or Rashid ko Sonal ka number bhej deti he. Rashid jaldi se Sonal ko call karta he, Sonal call pick kar leti he.

Rashid: Sonal me Rashid baat kar raha hu, chup rehna or sirf ye batao ke kya Rahul tumse kuch baat karne aya he?
Sonal: h...ha
Rashid: Okay us se baat karti raho, or wo kya keh raha he suno. me uski kuch pics le leta hu, jis se humare paas uske khilaf or sabut ho jayenge.
Sonal: thik...thik he...
Or wo Sonal call cut kar deti he. Rashid unke kuch pics le leta he.
Rahul: kiska call tha.
Sonal: wo meri friend ka call tha. Ha tum kya keh rahe the?
Rahul: chalo mere saath mujhe tumse baat karni he.
Sonal: ha to bolo na yahi par.
Rahul: kal mera ek aadmi Us Chamiya ke ghar pe nazar rakhte hue police ke haath lag gaya.
Sonal: kya? Lekin tum ye kyu kar rahe ho? Mene tumse kaha na ke me kuch dino me tumhara kaam kar dungi.
Rahul: mujhe kyu aisa lag raha he ke tum mujhe dhoka de rahi ho?
Sonal: na......nahi to aisa nahi he... Tum mujhpar yakeen karo me tumhara kaam zarur pura kar dungi.
Rahul: thik he, lekin yaad rakhna agar tum mere khilaf gayi to bahot bura hoga.
Itna kehkar Rahul waha se chala jata he, uske jane ke baad Rashid jaldi se Sonal ke paas ajata he.

Rashid: wo kya keh raha tha tumse?
Fir Sonal use sabkuch bata deti he,
Rashid: hmm.... Use tum par shak ho raha he, Sonal Dekho jabtak Raaj Uncle kuch karte nahi tabtak Rahul ko tum par thoda bhi shak nahi hona chahiye.
Sonal: tum chinta mat karo, me sab sambhal lungi. Tumne uski Pics le liye?
Rashid: ha mene kafi sari pics le liye he.
Sonal: thik he.
Rashid: okay me chalta hu,
Sonal: is hi raste se jate ho na tum to chalo saath me.
Rashid: darasal me Aarav ke ghar jaa raha hu, aaj ane wala tha wo to dekh to lu, Arshu ka call to lag nahi raha.
Sonal: accha thik he, bye
Rashid: bye.
Fir dono apne apne raste nikal jate he, Rashid Aarav ke ghar pahoch jata he. Suman door open karti he.

Suman: aao Rashid andar
Rashid: Aarav aya ya nahi abtak?
Ispar Suman ka chehra utar jata he.
Rashid: kya hua wo abtak nahi aya kya?
Suman: nahi... Wo nahi aa raha.
Rashid: kya? Lekin kyu?
Fir Suman use sab bata deti he, jis se Rashid ko kuch gadbad lagti he.
Rashid: koi baat nahi, aaj aapka dusra beta to aya he na.
Suman: wo to he.... Mera ye beta kabhi shikayat ka moka nahi deta mujhe.. aao tum
Wo andar ajata he...
Rashid: Arshu kaha he?
Suman: wo to apne room se bahar ane ko tayar nahi he.
Rashid: accha me us se mil leta hu.
Suman: thik he me tumhare liye kuch bana deti hu.
Rashid: uski zarurat nahi he...
Suman: abhi mene kaha ke dusra beta shikayat ka moka nahi deta or abhi aisa kar rahe ho?
Rashid: ohhh sorry,

Fir Rashid upar jane lagta he wo Arshu ke room ki taraf badhta he lekin dekhta he ke Arshu to Aarav ke Room me bed par lete lete Aarav ki tasveer ko ek tak dekh rahi thi. Rashid door se hi use awaaz lagata he.

Rashid: Arshu....
Arshu: ha.... Ha Rashid bhaiya aap, Aaiye na.
Wi hadbada kar uth jati he, Rashid akar andar beth jata he.
Rashid: kya aakhe khule rakh kar sone lagi tum?
Arshu: nahi.... Nahi wo to me bas....
Rashid: Aarav ne hi udas kiya he na tumhe?
Arshu hame gardan hilati he.
Rashid: ane do usko barabar sabak sikhaunga...
Arshu: nahi wo jaan bujh kar aisa nahi kar rahe honge, zarur koi baat he.
Ispar Rashid kuch soch me pad jata he.
Rashid(man me): sale Aarav kisi ladki ke liye itni masum si Arshu ko pareshan kar raha he tu...
Arshu: kya hua aap kya soch rahe ho?
Wo Rashid ko kahi khoya hua dekh kar puchti he.
Rashid: na....nahi kuch nahi.
Aarav: huhhh ab to sablog mujhse baate chupa ne lage he. Ek taraf wo budhhu he or yaha aap bhi bata nahi rahe.
Wo badi udasi ke saath kehti he, or Arshu ko to koi chah kar bhi uadaas nahi kar sakta.
Rashid: nahi Arshu aisi baat nahi he, darasal me bhi kafi waqt se use dekh raha hu, wo kuch pareshan sa he.
Arshu: aapko to bataya hi hoga na unhone?
Rashid: ha... Nahi... Nahi mujhse to kuch nahi kaha usne.
Wo hadbada kar kehta he.
Arshu: aap zarur kuch chupa rahe ho mujhse, please mujhe bataye na, kya baat he?
Rashid: darasal Arshu Bangalore jane se pehle mene use ek jagah akele betha dekha, wo kafi ro raha tha, jab mene us se pucha to usne kaha ke wo kisi ladki se pyaar karta he, lekin wo kisi or ko chahti he. Jab usne mujhe kaha ke wo Bangalore jaa raha he mujhe tabhi kuch thik nahi laga.

Abhi Arshu par se Aarav ka na ane ka dukh utra bhi nai tha ke Rashid ne uspar ek or bomb fod diya. Ye sab sunkar to Arshu ko aisa lagne laga jese ab uska jine ka koi fayda hi nahi he.

Arshu: k....kon he wo.... Ladki?
Wo kisi tarah apne aap ko sambhalte hue kehti he.
Rashid: wo to mene us se kayi baar pucha lekin usne mujhe nahi bataya.
Arshu ka dil bahot zor se Rone ka kar raha tha lekin wo apne aapko kisi tarah sambhale hui thi. Tabhi Suman Upar dono ko khana khane ke liye bulane ajati he.

Arshu: aap log jayiye me fresh hokar ati hu.

Wo dono niche chale jate he, Arshu jaldi se door lock karti he or bahot rone lagti he. Uske muh se ek shabd bhi nahi nikal raha tha. Wo kuch der roti he or khudko sambhalte hue niche ja kar khana kha leti he, or jaldi hi upar apne room me ajati he or dusre phone se Taniya ko call karti he.

Taniya: are tum to aaj pura din jiju ke saath bitane wali thi na?
Arshu: Ta.....Taniya me.....
Wo sisakte hue kehti he.
Taniya: Arshu.... Arshu tum ro rahi ho? Kya hua Arshu?
Arshu: sab kuch khatam ho gaya......
Taniya: Arshu...... tum kya keh rahi ho, tum is waqt kaha ho?
Arshu: me.... Ghar par hu...
Taniya: Tum rona band karo me abhi waha aa rahi hu.
Or wo jaldi se Arshu ke ghar pahoch jati he, wo jese hi Arshu ke Room me enter karti he to Arshu ki halat dekh thitak jati he, uske pure chehre par Aasu the, wo siskiya le rahi thi. Wo uske paas ajati he Arshu us se lipat kar rone lagti he.

Taniya: Arshu please rona band karo or mujhe batao kya hua?
Arshu: m......mera pyaar adhura reh gaya Taniya
Usko apne words khatam karne me bhi takleef ho rahi thi.
Taniya: ye kya keh rahi ho tum Arshu? Kya usne mana kar diya?
Arshu sirf na me gardan hilati he.
Taniya: to kya hua Arshu?
Lekin Arshu bahot rone se sisak rahi thi.
Taniya: tum pehle chup ho jao Arshu...
Wo Arshu ko pani pila deti he or kisi tarah uska rona band kara ti he.
Taniya: ab batao Arshu kya hua?
Arshu: wo...wo mujhse pyaar nahi karte
Taniya: Arshu puri baat to batao kya kaha usne tumse?
Arshu: wo yaha par aye hi nahi, unke dost ne mujhe bataya ke wo kisi ladki se pyaar karte he or wo ladki kisi or ko pyaar karti he, or yahi wajah he jo wo Delhi chhod kar chale gaye. Ab me kya karungi Taniya? Mera pyaar to shuru hone se pehle hi bikhara gaya.
Wo firse rone lagti he. Taniya use chup karati he.
Taniya: ab tum rona band karo or meri baat suno. Dekho Arshu tum to us se ab bhi pyaar karti ho na?
Arshu ha me gardan hilati he.
Taniya: to fir use apna pyaar dikhao na, kisi se pyaar karna isme uski kya galati he, apne pyaar se uske zakhm bhar do. i am sure wo us ladki ko bhula kar tumse pyaar karne lagega, are tumhari jesi pyaar karne wali use kahi par nahi mil payegi.
Arshu: kya....kya wo mujhe accept karenge?
Taniya: are pagal bas ek baar us se baat kar ke dekho, wo khudko tumhare hawale kar dega. Tum abhi call karo use.
Arshu: unhone apna mobile number band rakha he, sirf internet calling se baat karte he sabse.
Taniya: accha koi baat nahi jab bhi moka mile us se baat kar lena.
Arshu haa me gardan hilati he. Taniya uske aasu pochti he
Taniya: good. Or aise roya mat karo Arshu tum. Koi patthar dil insan hi hoga jo tumhare in aasuo ko dekh payega.

Kafir der tak wo Arshu ko sambhalti he or shaam ke baad ghar chali jati he.

Raat ko Arshu sar dard ka bol kar apne room me hi khana kha leti he. Or jab sone ka waqt hota he to wo uthkar Aarav ke room me chali jati he or uske bed par let jati he. Usko nind nahi arahi thi. Wo pani pi rahi thi to thoda pani bedsheet par gir jata he, wo uthkar cupboard kholti he dusri bedsheet nikalne ke liye, lekin uski nazar locker par chali jati he, usko 4 pin passcode set tha. Arshu Aarav ke mobile or baki chizo ka password use karti he but wo galat hote he. Fir wo Aarav or apni date dalkar dekhti he but firbhi galat hi tha lekin jab usne apni date pehle or Aarav ki badme dalti he to wo locker khul jata he, Arshu dekhti he ki usme ek diary he. Wo usko nikal kar bed par beth jati he. Wo jese hi diary kholti he usme kuch poems, shyari likhi hui thi. Arshu usko padhne lagti he use lag raha tha ke Aarav ne ye sab kisi or ke liye likha he.

Arshu(man me): kitni buri ladki he wo jo itna pyaar karne wale insaan ko chhod kar pata nahi kis se pyaar kar bethi. Lekin me dekhna unhe kabhi akela nahi mehsus hone dungi.

Lekin jese hi Arshu diary ka last page padhna start karti he to uske to pero tale zameen hi khisak jati he. Uske aakho se asu behne lagte he, uski saase to tham si jati he. Uske haath kap rahe the.

Last Page:

Arshu mujhe nahi pata ke tumhe ye diary kab milegi, milegi bhi ya nahi. Lekin aaj me aapne dil ki baat isme likh raha hu,
Tum soch rahi hogi mene ye sab tumhare liye kyu likha he, kyu ke Arshu meri zindagi me agar koi mujhe sabse pyara he to wo sirf or sirf tum ho, lekin shayad yahi meri galati ho gayi, me ye bhul gaya ke tum humesha ke liye meri nahi ho sakti. Arshu me tumse ek ladki ke roop me pyaar karne laga hu, ab se nahi balki kayi saalo se. Me tumhe sab kuch batane wala tha lekin dar raha tha ke kahi tum kuch galat kadam na utha lo, or jab tay kar liye ke me tumse apne dil ki baat bol dunga to mene tumhari or Taniya ki baate sun li. Arshu mujhe bahot dukh hua ye sun kar ke tum kisi or se pyaar karti ho lekin fir samajh aya ke mera tum par koi haqq nahi he, ye sab galat he. Or me kese dekh leta tumhe apni akho ke samne kisi or ka hote hue? Isliye Kal me sabse dur jaa raha hu. Shayad humesha ke liye. Or tumhe Mummy papa ki kasam agar tumne kabhi bhi koi galat kadam uthane ke bare me socha bhi he to. ​

Kash tumhara dil mujhse jud jata.

Lekin Afsos ke hum ek na ho sake,
Bas reh gaya thoda sa fasla.
Yahi aakhri dua he rab se,
Jo bichde dil he unko paas le aa.

Jo pal tumhare saath bitaye the,
Un Palo me duniya bhar ki khushi thi.
Hum dono ke ek hone me,
Humare rishte ki na manzuri thi.

Kya jawab du bhagwaan ko
Ke kyu me tumse pyaar kar betha.
Bhulkar is duniya ki saari reet,
Kyu me tumhe apna dil de betha.

Me to bhula na saka tumhe,
Ho sake to tum Aarav naam
ke insaan ko bhul jana.
Kar ke tumhari jaan ko maaf
Ho sake to tum Aarav naam
Ke insaan ko bhul jana. ​

Ye sab padh kar Arshu ke haath kanp ne lagte he, use yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha ke schme Aarav bhi us se pyaar karta he. Lekin use dar lag raha tha ke unme jo misunderstanding hui he uski wajah se kahi wo Aarav ko humesha ke liye kho na de. Uski kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha, wo rone lagti he.

Or bhagte hue apne parents ke room me chali jati he use is tarah dekh kar dono ghabra jate he.

Arshu: papa please mujhe unke paas le chalo, mujhe unse milna he. Me aap se kabhi kuch nahi mangungi, mujhe or kuch nahi chahiye, lekin please meri ye aakhri zid puri kardo papa me unke bina mar jaungi......
Wo sidha Sandeep ke pero me gir kar rote hue kehti he.

Sandeep: Arshu ye kar rahi hi tum? Uth jao.
Wo Arshu ko uthkar kehta he.
Suman: Arshu chup ho jao...
Arshu: me kuch nahi janti mujhe unse milna he...
Wo rote hue kehti he.
Sandeep: thik he beta me....me abhi kuch karta hu tum chup karo.
Suman use chup karane lagti he, tabtak Sandeep jaldi se kisi ko call karne lagta he lekin use bhi nai samajh araha tha ke wo kese pata kare ki Aarav Gujarat me kaha he. Suman ne Arshu ko chup kara diya.
Sandeep: beta ek kaam karte he abhi koi flight nahi he Bangalore ki hum kal subah hi Bangalore nikal jayenge, waha company me details le lenge ke Aarav kaha he.
Arshu: aap abhi call kariye kisi ko bhi please...
Sandeep: beta mere paas waha ke kisi admi ka number nahi he, Aarav ne ye project khud hi kiya. Mujhe location pata he company ki bhi or Aarav jaha ruka he waha ki bhi, hum kal subah jayenge or waha se pata kar lenge, okay?
Arshu ha me gardan hilati he.
Suman: Arshu pure din to thik thi tum, suddenly kya ho gaya tumhe?
Arshu: kuch nahi.... Mujhe bas unse milna he.
Sandeep: mene kaha na kal hum jayenge, tum ab so jao kal subah hi nikalna he hume.
Fir Arshu waha se apne Room me nikal jati he,
Suman: ane do Aarav ko samne, maar khayega wo mujhse, kya halat kardi Arshu ki.
Arshu ko aisa dekh kar Suman ko bahot bura lagta he uski aakho se Asu nikalte he. Wo log bhi Arshu ka Aarav ke liye pyaar jante the.
Sandeep: Aarav aise kyu behave kar raha he? Koi baat zarur he warna wo aise.....
Sandeep kuch soch me pad jata he.

Arshu Aarav ke room me akar beth jati he, wo ab bhi sadme me hi thi ke Aarav usko pehle se pyaar karta he. Use ye sab ek sapne ki tarah lag raha tha.

Arshu(man me): ye kese ho sakta he? Wo bhi mujhse pyaar karte he, or meri wajah se wo sabko chhod kar chale gaye? Taniya ne thik kaha tha mujhe unse pehle hi baat kar leni chahiye thi, to aaj wo mere saath hote.. kyu kiya aapne ye sab? Mujhse ek baar baat karna bhi thik nahi samjha? Meri wajah se itna ghut kar ji rahe the aap? Lekin ab nahi..... me....Me dekhna aapko kabhi shikayat ka moka nahi dungi. Jitna tadpe ho aap us se zyada pyaar karungi aapko me... Bas ab jaldi se mere samne aajao, mujhe aapko dekhe bina nahi raha jata...

Kafi der rone ke baad Wo sone ki koshish kar rahi thi lekin usko nind hi nai arahi thi, der raat tak bas Aarav ke bare me sochte hue akhir kar uski aakh lag jati he. Or wo apne ane wale kal se bekhabar so jati he.

Aaj ke Update me bas itna hi. Ab dekhna he ke kal jab sablog Bangalore me jayenge to waha Aarav ko na pakar kese react karenge, ab Arshu to sabkuch jaan chuki thi, lekin Aarav to ab bhi andhere me hi tha. Akhir kese wo is Khubsurat ujale ko dekh payega ki Arshu ke bhi dil me wahi he jo uske dil me he. Inka milan kis halat me hoga ye dekhna dilchasp rahega, Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 29​

Mega Update​

Subah ke 4 baje hue the, ek ladki hospital se apni duty khatam kar ke apni car se ghar laut rahi thi raste me baki gadiya na hone se uski speed thodi tez thi tabhi uske samne ek ladka ekdum se ajata he, or wo car se takkar kha kar niche gir jata he. Wo ladki car se niche utar kar dekhti he to ladke ko koi chot nahi lagi thi lekin wo behos ho gaya tha, to us ladki ne jaldi se use car me bethaya or hospital rawana ho gayi.

Darasal wo ladka or koi nahi balki Aarav tha, Aarav puri raat sharab pi raha tha, uski tabyat bhi thik nahi thi or usme itni sharab pine se usko kuch samajh nahi raha tha. Wo apne ghar se bahar nikal jata he uske kadam ladkhada rahe the. Wo ek andhere raste par se chal raha tha ke tabhi piche se ek gadi se uski takkar ho jati he.

______________________________________________

Dusri taraf Arshu Aarav ke room me hi soyi thi, wo uthkar jaldi jaldi se fresh ho jati he, or niche ajati he. Niche Suman thi.

Arshu: mummy papa kaha he?
Sandeep: beta wo ready ho rahe he, tum betho me jaldi se kuch bana deti hu.
Arshu: mujhe kuch nahi khana......
Wo gusse se kehti he.
Suman: dekho agar tum kuch nahi khaogi to tumhare papa bhi kuch nahi khayenge, unhone kal raat bhi naa ke barabar khaya tha.
Arshu: I am sorry mummy wo me........
Suman: beta hume bhi to Aarav ki fikar hena, lekin aise jald bazi se kya hoga. Or tumhare papa ne kaha na ke wo Aarav se tumhe milwayenge to unpar bharosa nahi he tumhe?
Arshu: i am really sorry mummy...
Wo sar jhuka kar bolti he, Suman uske sar pe haath ferte hue usko betha deti he. Sandeep bhi bahar ajata he, wo log thoda bahot kha kar airport ke liye nikal jate he. Unki flight subah 7 baje ki thi, jese jese waqt bit raha tha Arshu ki dhadkane badh rahi thi. Wo log Flight me beth jate he or kareeb 9:30 ko wo Bangalore pahoch jate he, Waha se wo log Aarav ne jo jagah batayi thi jaha wo reh raha he wahi chale jate he.

Jo jagah Aarav ne unhe batayi thi wo ek bada sa ghar tha, or waha ek guard bhi tha. Aarav ne us guard se kaha tha ke agar koi bhi waha aye to unhe sirf yahi kehna he ki me zaruri kaam se bahar hu.

Wo log us guard ke paas chale jate he.

Guard: ji kahiye aap kon?
Sandeep: me Aarav ka pita hu, us se milne aye he hum.
Guard: sahab to kuch kaam se bahar gaye he.
Suman: wo kaha gaya he kuch bataya?
Guard: nahi ji wo to nahi bataya.

Ye sun kar sab udas ho jate he. Wo ghar se thoda alag ajate he.

Arshu: papa ab kya?
Sandeep: don't worry Arshu hum abhi company me ja kar pata karte he or wahi se Aarav ke paas chale jayenge.
Arshu: okay.

Fir wo log us company me chale jate he, company ke andar dekhte he to nazara bada hi shandar tha... Aarav ne kuch hi time me yaha nahi hokar bhi is project ko bahot badhiya tarike se sambhala tha. Samne ek reception area tha.

Sandeep: excuse me!
Receptionist: yes sir how can i help you?
Sandeep: myself Sandeep Parikh Aarav Parikh's father.
Receptionist: sir aap yaha..
Sandeep: ha mujhe manager se milna he.
Receptionist: sir aap please yaha beth jayiye, me abhi unhe call kar ke bula leti hu.
Sandeep: okay thanks.

Receptionist peun ko kehkar sabko ek cabin me bitha deti he.
Tabhi waha manager ajata he.

Manager: good morning sir..
Sandeep: Good morning, darasal Aarav ka phone band he or usne kaha tha ke wo Gujarat me gaya he meeting ke liye.
Manager: ji, sir ek bahot bade client se meeting karne ke liye gaye he.
Sandeep: accha! Wo exactly kaha par he Gujarat me?
Manager: sir wo to me nahi janta darasal meeting ki jagah to koi or fix hui thi lekin fir chage ho gayi or unhone personally Sir ko call kar ke bataya tha.

Ispar sabka muh utar jata he, Arshu ki aakhe num ho jati he, or in sabka haal Manager bhi dekh leta he. Arshu or uske parents bebas se waha se nikal hi rahe the ki Manager unhe rokta he.

Manager: sir ek minute.
Sandeep: ha kahiye..
Manager: wo.....darasal Sir kabhi yaha aye hi nahi, or aaj unki koi meeting nahi he. Unhone to mujhse kaha tha ke me bas yahi kahu agar aap log aye to.
Ye sunkar tino ko ek jhatka lagta he.
Suman: to Aarav kaha he?
Manager: wo mujhe nahi pata, wo to sirf video conference par hi baat karte he. Or ye sab bhi unhone mujhe video conference par hi bataya, lekin aapko dekh kar mujhe aisa laga ke aap log pareshan ho, isliye mene sab sach bata diya.
Arshu ko to chakkar ane lage the ki Aarav Bangalore aya hu nahi. Sandeep use pakad kar betha deta he, or use pani pila deta he.
Arshu: papa Ye kya keh rahe he? aapne kaha tha mujhe unse milwaoge.....
Sandeep: Arshu please tum chup karo me hu na. Koi na koi rasta zarur milega...

______________________________________________

Dopehar ke waqt Raaj Rashid ko call karta he.

Rashid: hello uncle.
Raaj: ha Rashid, tum abhi mere ghar par ajana. Or Sonal ko bhi saath lete aao.
Sonal ko saath lane ki baat par Rashid thoda uncomfortable feel karta he
Rashid: ha thik he me ajata hu, lekin koi pareshani to...
Raaj: are nahi nahi... Bas aise hi aage Us Rahul ka kya karna he wahi batana tha or Sonal ko bhi mene bata diya he.
Rashid: okay me ajata hu.
Or wo call cut kar deta he or use Sonal ka call ajata he.
Rashid: ha Sonal kaho
Sonal: Raaj uncle ka call aya tha tumhe?
Rashid: ha abhi baat hui he unse.
Sonal: thik he.
Rashid: me tumhare ghar ke paas hi hu abhi, tum ajao.
Sonal: accha thik he, me abhi ayi.
Fir wo Sonal ko pick kar ke chala jata he, lekin koi or bhi tha jo inpar nazar rakhe hue tha. Or wo kisi ko call kar deta he.

Ladka: bhai ye Sonal pakka aap ke saath koi game kar rahi he.
Rahul: kyu kya hua?
Ladka: wo abhi us Rashid ke saath kahi par gayi he.
Rahul: kya? Mene use kaha tha mujhse dhoka karne ka anjaam bahot bura hoga... tu Uska picha kar.
Ladka: thik he bhai.
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Rahul(man me): tumne bahot badi galati kardi Sonal. Ab to na tum bachogi na wo Rashid. Pehle to ye Rashid ka kuch karna hoga.

Rashid or Sonal Raaj ke ghar pahoch gaye, khana khate waqt unki baate chal rahi thi.

Raaj: waise Rashid tumne Rahul ki photo le kar bahot accha kaam kiya he.
Rashid: actually jab mene dekha ke wo Sonal se baat kar raha he to mujhe laga uski photo ek accha saboot ho sakti he.
Raaj: ha ab bas dekho me kya karta hu uski halat.
Sonal: agar use kahi humse pehle pata chal gaya to?
Raaj: don't worry tum bas 1 din usko koi shak mat ane do, baki me kar lunga.

Fir kuch der baad dono ghar nikal jate he, Rashid Sonal ko uske ghar drop kar ke apne raste chal deta he.

Ladka: hello bhai, abhi Rashid ne Sonal ko uske ghar drop kiya he.
Rahul: accha! Lekin wo dono kaha gaye the.
Ladka: pata nahi bhai wo to kisi ke ghar gaye the.
Rahul: chal thik he, us Rashid ko uski aukat dikha ni he, me abhi aa raha hu.
Ladka: thik he bhai jaldi ayiye.
Or wo call cut kar deta he. Rahul jaldi se car me kuch logo ko lekar nikalta he.

Rashid aadhe raste me tha, wo us raste se jaa raha tha jo kafi sunsan sa tha. Wo apni dhun me bike chala raha hota he ke tabhi samne se ek car aarahi thi jo uske samne hi ruk jati he. Rashid jaldi se break lagata he.
Rashid: oye.... Ye konsa tarika he drive karne ka
Rahul: pata chal jayega beta...
Wo car se bahar utarte hue bolta he. Usko dekh kar Rashid heran sa reh jata he.
Rashid: kamine tu yaha?
Wo gusse me kehta he.
Rahul: ohhh to tu mujh kamine ko janta he? Sonal ne bataya hoga.
Rashid: abey sun.....
Wo aage kuch bolta uske pehle piche se kisi ne Rashid ke pith me danda maar diya jis se wo bike se niche gir gaya. Rahul aage akar niche beth te hue uske baal pakadta he.
Rahul: sale galati kardi tune us Aarav ka dost bankar, ab pachtayega tu. Or wo bhai behen bhi.
Rashid: tujh jese namard sirf piche se hi humla kar sakte he. Or mere zinda rehte undono ko koi chu bhi nahi payega.
Wo haste hue kehta he jis se Rahul ko gussa ajata he. Or wo Rashid ke chehre par mukka marta he. Rashid ko pith me danda lagne se kafi takleef ho rahi thi wo uth nahi paya.
Rahul: sale yaha teri jaan mere haath me he or tu to badi badi baate kar raha he?
Rahul khada hota he or apni gun nikal kar uspar point karta he, ke tabhi ek taraf se koi admi chupa hua tha wo apni gun uspar point kar ke bahar nikalta he.
Inspector: hands up.... Warna sabko bhun dunga.
Sablog uski awaz sunkar usi taraf dekhte he ke tabhi Rahul ke nazdeek ek or police waha chupa tha wo waha se nikalkar badi furti se Rahul ko jakad kar uski gun le leta he.
Police 2: sale hil mat sari goliya tujhme hi utaar dunga.
Or fir 10-12 police wale samne ajate he, sabke haath me guns thi. Rahul or uske admi to bhawchakke reh gaye the. Tabhi waha ek car me Raaj ajata he.

Raaj: sale tu abhi itna bada nahi hua jo apni man mani kar sake, duniya dekh chuka hu me. mujhe pata he tere jese chichundar kab kya harkat kar sakte he.

(Darasal Raaj janta tha ke Rahul ne zarur Sonal par watch rakha hua hoga, to usne janbujh kar Rashid or Sonal ko saath bulaya, or control room me Rahul ka phone tape par de diya, jab Rashid par humla karne ka plan banaya to sabko pata chal gaya tha. Usne police ko pehle se hi is pure raste par chupkar rehne ko kaha tha or video recording karne ko bhi.)

Rashid kisi tarah khada ho jata he.

Raaj: dalo sabko andar, bada gunde ban ne nikle the.

Fir police sabko andar daal deti he.

Rashid: thank you uncle.
Raaj: are Rashid ye kya keh rahe ho, infact i am sorry mene ye sab jante hue bhi tumhe khatre me dala.
Rashid: uncle Arshu or Aarav ke liye to me kuch bhi kar sakta hu.
Rashid ne bade fakr se kaha, jis se Raaj ko bhi uspar naaz hota he.
Raaj: bas aise hi dosto ki zarurat hoti he life me, chalo tum me tumhe ghar chhod deta hu, tumhari bike ko kisi se kehkar ghar le jane kehta hu.
Rashid bhi maan jata he kyu ke uski pith me kafi dard ho raha tha. Fir Wo raaj ke saath car me beth jata he, or ek police wala uski bike drive kar raha tha. Fir Raaj use ghar chhod deta he. Or Rahul or uske admiyo ko jail me daal deta he.

______________________________________________

Aarav ki aakhe dhire dhire khul jati he, uska sar bahot bhari ho chuka tha, wo apne aap ko hospital me pata he, use kuch yaad nahi tha. Wo yaha waha dekhta he ke tabhi piche ke door se wo ladki andar ajati he jo use yaha le kar ayi thi. Wo ek doctor thi.

Ladki: are tum hosh me agaye?
Aarav uski awaaz sunkar uski taraf dekhta he, lekin jese hi wo us ladki ka chehra dekhta he, usko apni akho par yakeen hi nahi hota.
Aarav: Sh.....Shreya didi?
Ladki: what? Mera naam to Vidhisha he.
Darasal wo ladki dikhne me bilkul Shreya ki tarah thi, jise dekh kar Aarav shock ho gaya tha. Lekin usko thik se dekh kar or uski awaaz sunkar wo apne aap ko sambhalta he.
Aarav: i.....i am sorry
Vidhisha: waise lagte to tum acche ghar se ho, or itni sharab pikar ghum rahe the?
Aarav: wo....wo me bas..... Mujhe ghar jana he.
Vidhisha: thik he chale jana, pehle ye saline khatam hone do. Or aisa kya stress le liya, kuch khate bhi ho ya nahi?
Aarav kuch nahi kehta,
Vidhisha: waise akele rehte ho yaha?
Aarav: ha...
Vidhisha: parents ke saath kyu nahi rehte?
Aarav: me kaam se reh raha hu yaha.
Vidhisha: okay.... Thodi der me discharge milne ke baad me tumhe tumhare ghar chhod dungi.
Aarav: nahi me khud chala jaunga..
Vidhisha: accha! Waise tumne to ye bhi nai pucha ke tum yaha kese pahoche
Darasal Aarav vidhisha ki dekh kar ye puchna hi bhul gaya.
Aarav: ha...ha me yaha kese?
Vidhisha: are tum subah ke 4 baje itna pikar raste par chal rahe the, or akar meri car se hi takraye. Waise itni subah Subah kon sharab pita he?
Aarav kuch nahi kehta bas apna sar jhuka leta he.
Vidhisha: koi baat nahi mat batao, lekin apna naam to bata do...
Aarav: mera naam Aarav Parikh.
Vidhisha: hmm, nice name... Lekin tum Mumbai ke lagte nahi ho
Aarav: nahi me Delhi me rehta tha.
Vidhisha: rehte the matlab, ab yahi rahoge?
Aarav: aap please mera discharge karvaye mujhe ghar jana he.

Fir kuch der baad vidhisha usko discharge karva deti he, kafi zid ke baad Aarav uske saath jane ke liye ready hota he. Wo Aarav ko ghar drop kar deti he. Aarav ghar ki halat dekhta he to sab jagah sharab ki bottle, pura ghar bikhra hua tha. Wo sab kuch thik kar deta he. Or fir bed par let jata he.

Aarav(man me): kya me ek baar ghar pe ja kar ajau? Mujhe bhi yaha nahi raha jaa rah he, nahi.... Agar me gaya to wo log mujhe firse yaha ane hi nahi denge. Lekin kabtak.... Jese hi unko pata chalega ki me Bangalore me hu hi nahi to wo log mujhe kese bhi karke dhund lenge. Kya karu?

Dawai ki wajah se kuch hi der me uski aakh lag jati he.

______________________________________________

Dusri taraf Arshu or Uske parents Aarav ka pata lagane ki har wo mumkin koshish karte he, lekin unko kuch samajh hi nahi arah tha.

Arshu: kaha chale gaye wo? Mujhe unse milna he.
Wo rote hue kehti he.
Sandeep: beta ro mat, me kuch karta hu....
Suman: kya karoge? Yaha mera beta humse jhut bolkar itne dino se kaha he kuch pata nahi,
Or Suman bhi rone lagti he. Sandeep kisi tarah dono ko shant karta he.
Sandeep: ek rasta he Aarav ko dhund ne ka.
Arshu/Suman: kya?
Sandeep: Raaj. Use hi ye sab batana hoga. Wo Aarav ko zarur dhund lega.
Arshu: to aap jaldi se unhe bataye na.
Sandeep: nahi Arshu ye bate phone par nahi balki samne hi karni chahiye, chalo hum jaldi se Delhi ja kar use sabkuch bata dete he.
Suman: ha aap sahi keh rahe ho, waise bhi Aarav to yaha aya hi nahi, to yaha par kya fayda.
Fir wo log Delhi jane ke liye rawana ho jate he, unko ghar ane ke liye 8 baj gaye the. Sandeep sabse pehle Raaj ko call kar deta he.

Raaj: Ha Sandeep kaho.
Sandeep: Raaj kya tum please ghar par aa sakte ho?
Raaj: kya hua Sandeep tumhari awaaz se lag raha he tum kuch pareshan se ho?
Sandeep: bahot zyada pareshan hu Raaj
Or itne waqt se jo Sandeep ne apne aapko sambhal rakha tha , wo bhi rone lagta he. Use aisa dekh Suman or Arshu usko chup karane lagte he.
Raaj: Sandeep me bas abhi araha hu tum chinta mat karo

Or wo call cut kar deta he, or Sandeep ke ghar jane ke liye nikalta he.

______________________________________________

Wahi Rashid apne ghar me aram kar raha hota he ke tabhi waha Sonal ajati he.

Rashid: Sonal tum yaha? Ajao.
Sonal: tum thik to hona?
Rashid: ha me to ab bilkul thik hu.
Sonal: waise tumhari Arshu se koi baat hui ya nahi?
Rashid: are yaar nahi.... Me to aaj use call karna chahta tha lekin bhul gaya. Koi baat nahi abhi karta hu.
Or wo Arshu ko call karta he lekin Arshu ka phone silent par hone se use pata nahi chalta.

Rashid: call nahi pick kar rahi he wo, kal college me mil lunga
Sonal: tum pagal ho kya? Aisi halat me kyu college ana he tumhe? Uncle Aunty aap samjhaye ise.
Sonal bhadakte hue kehti he jise dekh kar Rashid bhi heran tha.
R. Mummy: ha beta tum kahi nahi jaoge.

Fir Uski Mummy Sonal ko bhi khane ke liye rok leti he, khana hone ke baad Sonal apne ghar nikal jati he. Uske jane ke baad Rashid ke parents wahi bethe hue the.
R. Mummy: waise Rashid ye ladki mujhe bahu ke roop me pasand aagayi he, kyu aap kya kehte ho?
R. Papa: ha bilkul, mujhe bhi bahot acchi ladki lag rahi he wo.
Rashid: yaar aap log bhi kya bate karne lage. Me ja raha hu sone.
Or wo waha se fatak se nikal jata he. Uske Parents uspar has rahe the.

Dusri taraf Jab Harshad ko pata chal jata he ke Rahul ko arrest kiya he to uska para satve asmaan par chala jata he.

Harshad: bola tha mene use ke mujhse puche bina kuch mat karna. Gaand maarva di meri.
Aadmi: Boss sabse bada problem he ke is case ko wo commissioner Raaj handle kar raha he.
Harshad: bhenchod pata nahi kya karega wo haram zada. Mujhe sari details bata kya kiya Rahul ne shuru se.
Fir wo aadmi usko sabkuch bata deta he.
Rahul: kya chutiyo jese pesh aya he mera beta.... Sun, ab is kaand me jo bhi tha sabki aukat unko dikha, fir chahe Wo ladki, uska bhai Rashid ya wo Sonal sabko unki aukat dikhani he.
Aadmi: thik he Boss

______________________________________________

Dusri taraf Raaj Aarav ke ghar agaya tha.

Raaj: Kya hua Sandeep kya baat he?
Fir Sandeep use sabkuch bata deta he.
Raaj: kya? Aarav itna mature ho kar bhi aisa kyu kar raha he?
Arshu: uncle please aap unko dhundiye, me aapka ehsan kabhi nahi bhulungi...
Arshu uske samne haath jod kar kehti he.
Raaj: Arshu ye kya kar rahi ho tum, me promise karta hu ke 2 din ke andar Aarav tumhare samne hoga
Arshu: aap sach keh rahe ho na?
Raaj: ha beta, tumhara promise todna matlab khudka dil todne jesa he. Tum chinta mat karo me Aarav ko dhund lunga.
Wo Arshu ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehta he.
Arshu: Thank You So Much uncle
Wo Raaj ko hug karte hue kehti he.
Raaj: chalo me nikalta hu, Ja kar control room me inform kar deta hu.

Or Raaj waha se nikal jata he. Jate waqt Raaj soch raha tha ke Rahul wali baat wo ghar pe bata de lekin aisi situation me usne kuch bhi batana thik nahi samjha.

Ghar pe tino jese tese khana kha lete he, Arshu apne room me ajati he, wo apna phone dekhti he to uspar Rashid or Taniya ke missed call the, wo Rashid ko call kar deti he, or fir Rashid ko sabkuch bata deti he. Rashid ko to ye sab sunkar yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha. Rashid kafi der Arshu ko tasalli deta he, fir wo Taniya se kuch der baat karti he or ja kar Aarav ke room me let jati he, pure din thaki hone se uski aakh jald hi lag gayi.

Sablog apne ane wale kal se bilkul bekhabar the. Koi nahi janta tha ke aagey sabko or kitni mushkilo ka samna karna he.

Aaj ke Update me bas itna he, kehte he har andheri raat ke baad ek ujale bhara din hota he, lekin ye andheri raat kitni lambi thi? Kya ab inke life se ye andheri raat chali jane wali thi ya in dono ko apna khubsurt sawera dekhne ke liye kuch or pal is darawni andheri raat me guzarne the? Or sabse badi baat Aarav kabtak apne aap ko sambhal payega, kyu ke uski halat din ba din kharab hote ja rahi thi. Jo bhi hoga Aagey pata chal hi jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

pdate 30​

Ghani andheri raat ke baad ek nayi subah ka aagman ho raha tha, lekin Arshu or Aarav ki zindagi me to abtak kala andhera hi chaya hua tha. Unki subah to tabhi Khubsurat hogi jab dono ek dusre ko paa lenge.

Aarav ko hasil karne ki Ek nayi ummid le kar Arshu apne aakhe kholti he. Use abtak yakeen nahi ho raha tha ke Aarav sachme us se hi pyaar karta he. Wo uthkar cupboard open karti he usme se Aarav ka ek shirt nikal kar usko apne sine se laga leti he, Arshu ka man kar raha tha ke Aarav uske samne ho or wo Aarav ko kas kar apni baho me jakde. Lekin shayad is lamhe ke liye Arshu ko thoda or intezar karna tha.

Arshu apne room me ja kar fresh ho jati he, or niche backyard me beth jati he Sandeep or Suman kisi tarah use breakfast karne ke liye mana lete he, subah ke 7 bajne aye the ke tabhi doorbell bajti he Suman door open karti he to samne Raaj tha.

Suman: are bhaishab aap itni subah, ayiye...
Or wo andar akar beth jata he.
Arshu: uncle pata chala wo kaha he? Mujhe le chaliye na please unke paas.
Raaj: beta tum shant ho jao...
Sandeep: kya hua Raaj tum....
Raaj: darasal kal raat mene control room me Aarav ki details de di thi. Jab humne Airport par inquiry ki to pata chala Aarav ne Bangalore ki flight attend hi nahi ki he. Or jab humne CCTV footage check kiya, to dekha Aarav railway station gaya he.
Ye sunkar sab log shock the.
Raaj: or wo train se Mumbai gaya hua he, lekin wo aise jagah se gaya jaha par CCTV nahi he, us wajah se hume uski exact location nahi pata.
Arshu: dekha.... Mene kaha tha na me unko pehchan ne me galati nahi kar sakti.
Raaj: kya matlab?
Arshu: uncle usdin hum Mumbai gaye the to mene waha par unhe dekha. Lekin bhid zyada hone se me unke paas nahi ja payi.
Raaj: kaha par dekha tha tumne use?
Arshu: ***** market me.
Raaj: thik he me abhi Mumbai police ko inform kar deta hu. Photo to mene pehle hi bheji hui he. Tum mujhe bas andaze se time batao jab tumne use dekha.
Fir Arshu ei andaze se time bata deti he. Raaj wahi se Mumbai police ko call kar ke bata deta he.
Raaj: wo log check kar rahe he, thodi der me pata chal jayega.

Ispar sab logo me ek ummed jagti he. Suman Raaj ke liye Coffee le kar ati he.

Raaj: waise Aarav kya kisi pareshani me tha?
Suman: nahi.. usne to mujhse kabhi nahi kaha.
Raaj: hmmm, Arshu tumse to kaha hi hoga na usne.
Arshu: mujhse kaha hota to aaj aisa kuch nahi hota.
Raaj: matlab?
Arshu: na.... nahi mujhse bhi kuch nahi kaha unhone.

Thodi der me Raaj ko Mumbai se Police ka call ata he, wo unse baat karta he. Or call cut kar deta he.

Arshu: kya hua uncle?
Raaj: firse wahi problem... Aarav kisi aisi jagah par he jaha CCTV nahi he, market se wo kahi chala gaya.... Ab waha ground level par hi usko khojna hoga... Koi baat nahi me abhi Mumbai chala jata hu.
Sandeep: thik he me bhi ajata hu saath.
Arshu: mujhe bhi ana he...

Raaj: are tum log yahi raho me pehle dekhta hu.......
Arshu: me kuch nahi janti, mujhe ana he bas....
Raaj: Arshu try to understand ground level par dhund na asan nahi hota... Usme thoda waqt lag sakta he.
Arshu: aapne mujhse promise kiya tha.
Raaj: ha Arshu isliye to me khud waha ja raha hu. Mene kaha tha na 2 din ke andar Aarav tumhare samne hoga, to aaj me Aarav keep dhund kar hi rahunga...
Arshu: okay.

Fir Raaj Mumbai keliye rawana ho jata he. Aarav ki positive news se Arshu ka chehra thoda sa khil utha tha.

____________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Harshad TV dekh kar gusse se laal ho raha tha.

TV: breaking news, ***** area ke jane mane politician Harshad Taneja ke beta Rahul taneja ko kal police ne ek murder attempt karte hue arrest kiya he. Ye dekhiye wo video jisme Rahul Taneja ek ladke par gun tane hue tha, privacy issue ki wajah se us ladke ka face blur kiya gaya he. lekin police ne Rahul Taneja ka plan fail kar diya. Kya ye Rahul apne pita ke aad me ye sab kar raha he, kya Harshad ko apne bete ke karnamo ke bare me pata he.......

Harshad gusse me remote ko TV par de marta he.

Harshad: bola tha mat kar kuch, lekin gaand me khujli to dekho kitni he, khud ki to marwa li ab mere naam ki bhi maa chod dali..... Us garam jawani ki wajah se hi ye sab shuru hua tha. Ab uski zindagi barbad karni hogi.....

wo bahot hi gusse me tha.

____________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Aarav ki akhe khulti he use bahot kamzori si feel ho raha tha. Wo uthkar fresh ho jata he. Wo jab hall me betha hua tha tab usko bahot chid si aa rahi thi. Wo uthkar apna pura room tahas mehes kar deta he. Apna laptop, PC, ghar me jitni chize thi wo sabko tod kar rakh deta he.

Aarav: kyu mere saath hi ye sab ho raha he.... Kya bigada he mene kisi ka? Bas mene pyaar kar liya to uski itni badi saza kyu mil rahi he mujhe? Arshu..............

Wo chillate hue zameen par bethkar rone lagta he.

Aarav: mujhe bahot takleef ho rahi he Arshu........ bahot zyada takleef ho rahi he..... Itne dino se tumhe dekha nahi, tumhari awaz sun ne ke liye, tumhari baho me ane ke liye taras raha hu me. Me mar jaunga Arshu tumhare bina..... Kyu meri dil ki baat nahi samajh payi tum? Arshu please ajao na mere paas. Mere khatir to ajao kya mujhe aise marta hua dekh paogi tum? Kabtak sambhal paunga me apne aapko? Ab or nahi raha jata mujhse Arshu.....

Aarav apne room se ek sharab ki bottle nikalta he or usko apne gale se utarne lagta he. Sari bottle khali karne ke baad wo bottle tod deta he, kafi nasha hone se Aarav wahi par gir jata he.

____________________________________________________

Dusri taraf Arshu Aarav ke room ko saaf kar rahi thi, usne apne room me jo dono ki photo frames thi un sabko Aarav ke room lagana shuru kiya.

Arshu(man me): ab se me humesha yahi rahungi aapke saath, ek pal ke liye bhi aapse dur nahi rahungi. Itna pyaar karungi na ke dekhna aap apne sare gum bhul jaoge... Bas jaldi se mere paas ajao. Aapki baho ko bahot miss kiya he mene. Aapke muh se Sweetheart sun ne ke liye taras gayi hu me.

Pata nahi kyu lekin Arshu ye soch kar khush thi ke use Aarav bas kuch hi der me mil jayega. Lekin kya ye sach me hona he?

Din dhire dhire badh raha tha or mosam ne achanak se ek roudra roop le liya tha... bhadakti Bijliya, tez chalti hawaye, or garajta aasman.

Sonal: chhodo mujhe...... Chhodo.....
Kuch Log Sonal ko car me dalkar kahi le kar jaa rahe the.
Sonal: kon ho tumlog, chhodo mujhe......
Aadmi: chup kar..... Thodi der me to waise bhi bahot chillana he tujhe...
Or wo sab log hasne lagte he. Or wo Sonal ke muh par patti laga dete he. Wo log use lekar ek ghar me jate he. Sonal bahot chatt pata rahi thi. Use wo log andar bandh dete he. Tabhi waha Harshad ajata he.

Harshad: hum logo ke khilaf ja kar aaj tak kisi ka bhala nahi hua to tumhara kese hoga?

Sonal bahot dari hui thi wo bas kisi tarah chutna chahti thi.

Harshad: abhi nahi.... Ruko daro mat, Ab to wo jawani ko bhi yaha lana he, kya naam uska?? Ha Arshita.... Maza ayega.... ye sare kutto ko dekh rahi hona? Bahot bhuke he ye log.... Kya haal karenge tum dono ka....

Sonal ye sab dekh or sunkar baht ghabra jati he, dhire dhire wo behosh ho gayi.....

Harshad: are wahh... Ye to sirf dekh kar hi behosh ho gayi, jab iske saath ye sab hoga to.... Hahaha

Harshad uske aadmiyo se baate karne lagta he, kuch hi der me ek aadmi andar bhagta hua ata he.

Aadmi: boss...... Boss
Harshad: kya hua tujhe
Aadmi: wo.... Wo Sandeep or uska pariwar Mumbai jaa raha he.
Harshad: kya? Wo kyu?
Aadmi: wo pata nahi lekin mene suna wo log Mumbai jaa rahe he.
Harshad: koi baat nahi us chamiya ko to aaj hi uthana he.
Aadmi: boss hum usko le kar ajayenge aap chinta mat karo.
Harshad: are nahi.... Usko to me khud le kar aunga. Tum dono mere saath chalo. Apne kuch aadmi waha bhi he, unko call karke ready rehne ko bolo.
Aadmi: thik he boss..
Or wo log waha se nikal jate he.

____________________________________________________

Hum jaan lete he ke Arshu or uska pariwar Mumbai kyu ja raha he?

Flashback:

Sandeep bahar se chal kar aa raha hota he ke tabhi use Raaj ka call ajata he.

Sandeep: ha Raaj kya hua?
Raaj: Sandeep good news he Aarav ka pata chal gaya he.
Ye sunkar Sandeep bahot khush ho gaya.
Sandeep: kya? Aarav Mumbai me hi hena?
Raaj: ha wo yahi he me abhi waha jaa raha hu.
Sandeep: Mumbai me kaha he wo? Me bhi sidha wahi ajaunga.
Raaj: ****** me house number 12.
Sandeep: chalo thik he me ****** ajata hu.

Or Sandeep call rakh kar ghar ki taraf tezi se badhta he. Lekin ye sari baat Harshad ke aadmi ne sun li.

Sandeep: Arshu.... Suman..... Are chalo jaldi
Wo ghar me tezi se ata hua kehta he.
Suman: kya hua?
Wo apne room se bahar ate hue puchti he
Sandeep: Raaj ka call aya tha, Aarav mil gaya
Suman: aap sach keh rahe ho? Mera beta mil.gaya?
Arshu niche ajati he.
Arshu: kya hua?
Suman: beta Aarav mil gaya.

Ye sunkar Arshu ko to jese puri duniya ki khushi mil gayi, uski aakho se Aasu ane lage.
Arshu: kaha he wo? Mujhe unse milna he... Please
Sandeep: ha beta chalo jaldi hume abhi Mumbai jana he.
Or wo log Mumbai ke liye nikal jate he.

____________________________________________________

Wahi Raaj ko pata to chal gaya tha Aarav ka lekin jis jagah Aarav tha waha pahochne me use thoda waqt lagna tha or raste me network ka problem bhi tha to wo Aarav jaha reh raha tha waha nikal jata he.

Dusri taraf Sonal apni akhe dhire se kholti he to use waha par 2 log dikhayi dete he, wo log apas me baate kar rahe the unki pith Sonal ki taraf thi, Sonal thande dimag se kaam leti he, or apne haatho ko marod kar rassiyo ki pakad dhili karne lagti he, ye tarika kaam kar jata he, rassiya thodi dhili ho chuki thi wo apna ek haath kisi tarah azad kar leti he, or bina awaaz kare hi jaldi se dusra haath khol deti he. Wo dono apne mobile me lage hue the, Sonal ko waha par ek flower pot dikhta he, wo dhire se us flower pot ki taraf badh ti he or wo flower pot ek aadmi ke sar pe maar deti he us aadmi ke haath se phone gir jata he, or uske sar se khun aa raha tha wo bhi niche gir gaya. Jese hi uske sar par flower laga tabtak dusra aadmi piche dekhta he ke tabhi Sonal wo adha tuta hua flower pot uske chehre par maar deti he jis se us aadmi ko bahot chot lagti he wo bhi niche gir gaya, Sonal dono mobile uthati he or door open karke use bahar se band kar deti he or waha se bhagne lagti he, tabtak baarish bhi bahot tezi se baras rahi thi. Sonal jaldi se Raaj ko call karti he lekin wo out of network tha, wo kuch baar try karti he lekin same.

Sonal(man me): ab me kya karu, Arshu ko kese bachau? Haa Rashid ko batana hi thik rahega ab.

Use Rashid ka number yaad nahi tha, wo mobile ko fek kar sidha raste par bhagne lagti he wo rasta sunsan tha, wo kuch dur ajati he jaha gadiya jaa rahi thi, Sonal madat mang rahi thi lekin koi nahi rukta, wo bhagte hue Rashid ke Ghar pahoch jati he uski halat bhi bahot kharab ho gayi thi. Wo Rashid ke ghar ki doorbell bajati he uski Mummy door open karti he Sonal ko is tarah dekh kar wo ghabra gayi.

R. Mummy: beta kya hua tumhe?
Wo Sonal ko andar lakar kehti he
Sonal: Ra.....Rashid kaha h....he?
R. Mummy: Rashid.... Rashid jaldi bahar aao.
Rashid apni ma ki awaz se bahar ajata he, Sonal ko aisa dekh wo bhi ghara gaya. Uski mummy Sonal ko pani pilati he.
Rashid: Sonal kya hua? Tum itna dari hui kyu ho?
Sonal: Rashid..... Arshu........
Wo bahot thak chuki thi uski baat puri nahi ho pa rahi thi.
Rashid: Arshu..... Kya hua Arshu ko? Sonal jaldi batao na?
Uska naam sunkar Rashid or zyada ghabra gaya.
Fir Sonal Rashid ko Harshad ke plan ke bare me bata deti he

(Darasal jab wo behosh hui to uske kuch der baad hi use hosh aya or tabhi wo Harshad ka aadmi andar aya, or Sonal ne wo sab sun liya tha)

Ye sab sunkar Rashid or sablog dar jate he.
Rashid: Me abhi Raaj uncle ko call karta hu.
Sonal: mene try kiya lekin unka call nahi lag raha he.
Rashid: me abhi jata hu Mumbai...
Sonal: me bhi aungi..
Rashid: nahi tum.....
Wo kuch bolta us se pehle Sonal ne uska haath pakad liya
Sonal: please Rashid mujhe bhi ane do, in sabki zimmedar me bhi hu.
Rashid zyada time barbad karna sahi nai samajhta. Sonal puri tarah se bhig chuki thi, Rashid ki mummy Sonal ko dusre kapde deti he or Rashid Sonal ko le kar jaldi se Airport chala jata he, waha se jo bhi Mumbai ki flight mili wo usme se Mumbai chala gaya.

____________________________________________________

Arshu or uske Parents Mumbai me pahoch jate he, wo sabse pehle Raaj ko call karte he.

Raaj: ha...ha Sandeep
Sandeep: hum abhi airport par he, thodi der me waha pahoch jayenge.
Raaj: Sandeep wo........
Sandeep: kya hua Raaj?
Raaj: tum ***** hospital me ajao.
Sandeep hospital ka naam sunkar sunn ho jata he.
Sandeep: Hospital??
Arshu or Suman bhi hospital ka naam sunkar ghabra jate he.
Raaj: tum jaldi se ajao, baat karne ka waqt nahi he.
Sandeep: me......me ajata hu.
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Arshu: papa wo thik hena?
Suman: ha boliye na mera beta thik hena?
Sandeep: Raaj ne hume bas jaldi ane ko kaha he.
Ispar Suman or Arshu rona shuru kar dete he.
Sandeep: tum chup karo use kuch nahi hua hoga chalo jaldi.
Fir wo tino Raaj ke bataye gaye Hospital ki taraf chal padte he, is waqt Arshu ko apne sare sapne bikhar te hue nazar aa rahe the.

Arshu(man me): kya hua hoga? Kahi..... nahi me kya soch rahi hu. bhagwaan please unko kuch na hua ho, warna me bhi apni jaan de dungi...... mujhe unke siwa or kuch bhi nahi chahiye. Please bhagwaan....

Wo tino Hospital me chale jate he waha par kuch police or Raaj bhi khada hua tha. Mahol bahot hi zyada darawna tha.

Sandeep: Raaj Aa...... Aarav kaha he?
Raaj: .......
Arshu: Uncle please bataye wo kaha he?
Raaj Arshu ko dekh kar or zyada sehem jata he,
Suman: aap kuch bol kyu nahi rahe ho?
Raaj: A....Aarav ne...... suicide kar liya he....

Ye sunkar to sabke pero tale zameen hi khisak jati he. Arshu to kuch sochne samajhne ki takat hi kho bethi, wo sidha diwar se tek laga kar khadi rone lagti he.

Sandeep: Raaj ye kya keh rahe ho tum? Aarav...... aisa kuch nahi kar sakta... Suman ye dekho kya bol raha he....
Sandeep bhi pagla sa gaya tha ye sunkar.
Suman: m....mera beta aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta..... Bhaishab aap kyu aisa bol rahe ho?
Raaj: Aarav abhi coma me he, Dr. Ne kaha.... Ummid rakhna bekar he.
Ye sunkar Sandeep bhi apne aap ko sambhal nahi pa raha tha, unki nazar piche Arshu par jati he usko dekh kar sab dar jate he, uska chehra asuo se bhara hua tha, Sandeep uske paas ajata he.

Sandeep: Arshu.... Arshu beta....
Wo use hosh me laa raha tha.
Suman: Arshu......
Arshu: wo aisa nahi kar sakte........... Mujhe chhodkar nahi ja sakte wo....... Uncle humse jhut bol rahe he?
Raaj apni gardan niche kar leta he.
Arshu: agar unhe kuch hua to me bhi apni jaan de dungi....
Wo ek bejan sharir ki tarah ho gayi thi.

Ye Sunkar waha sab ke hosh ud jate he, tabhi waha Dr. Ajati he. Or ye vidhisha thi.

Vidhisha: exuse me... Mujhe Arshita se kuch baat karni he.
Sablog uski taraf dekhte he lekin Arshu to bejan si bas wahi khadi ro rahi thi.

Suman: ha ye meri beti he, kya baat he?
Vidhisha: dekhiye mujhe sirf Arshita se baat karni he
Suman: Arshu..... Arshu...
Wo Arshu ko hila kar awaaz laga rahi thi. Lekin Arshu to murti ban gayi thi sirf uske aakho se asu beh rahe the. Sandeep bhi lachar sa wahi beth kar rone lagta he. Vidhisha Arshu ke paas ajati he.

Vidhisha: Arshita please meri baat suno....
Lekin Arshu ab bhi koi response nahi de rahi thi.
Vidhisha: dekho Aarav bilkul thik he
Ye sunkar Arshu hosh me ajati he.
Arshu: to mujhe unse milao abhi...
Vidhisha: tum abhi nahi mil sakti wo....
Arshu: mujhe unse abhi milna he bas....
Wo chillate hue kehti he.
Vidhisha: accha thik he, chalo mere saath, aap sab yahi rukiye.
Or wo Arshu ko le kar apne cabin me ajati he.
Arshu: mujhe unse milna he aap mujhe kaha le kar ayi he? Please mujhe unse milne do....
Wo sisakte hue kehti he, Vidhisha bhi uski masumiyat dekh kar sehem si gayi.
Vidhisha: tum pehle meri baat suno, ye lo... Ye Aarav ne tumhare liye diya he.
Wo Arshu ko ek letter dete hue kehti hi. Arshu apne kaanp te haatho me wo letter le leti he or usko open karti he...

Letter:

To Be Continued...........

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, ab aagey dekhna interesting hoga ke kya hota he. Is duniya ki reality yahi he, pata nahi kyu log apne emotions ko apni zindagi me khudpar habi hone dete he, or jab un emotions se dur janeka moka atahe to unhe wo moka sirf apni jaan de kar hi dikhayi deta he. Lekin is se hume ek sikh milti he ke hum kisi ek misunderstanding ke chalte aise betuke kadam to utha lete he, lekin fir uska bhugtan humare chahne wale puri zindagi hume yaad kar ke karte he. Lekin ab Yaha par bahot se sawal khade ho gaye the. Ke Vidhisha ko Arshu ke bare me kese pata chala? Kya Aarav ne khud use bataya? Or Aarav ka letter Vidhisha ke paas kese aya? Kya Aarav ne hi use wo letter diya tha? Agar usne hi diya he to Vidhisha ko to pata hona chahiye tha ke Aarav kuch galat karne ke bare me soch raha he. Sare sawalo se parda Agle Update me uth jayega. Tabtak Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 31

Mega Update ​

Letter:

Nahi pata kyu itna Ishq he tumse,
Jo saath na ho to to saase na chali jaye is jism se....

Ye meri kuch adhuri lines jo shayd adhuri hi reh jayegi, lekin is me ek baat sach ho gayi, jo saath na ho tu to saase na chali jaye is jism se..

Arshu meri jaan, sorry i am really sorry lekin iske siwa or koi rasta nahi tha, ab tum soch rahi hogi ke tumhe kyu sorry keh raha hu, wo is liye ke me tumse bahot pyaar karta hu ek ladki ke roop me, or jab tumhe ye pata chalega to tumhe mujh par ghin aa sakti he. Lekin us se pehle humare ghar me mere room me jo locker he usko kholna password tumhari or meri birthdate he or usme ek diary he use padh lena tum samajh jaogi ke mera pyaar saccha tha. Arshu mere paas zindagi ki har khushi thi, sirf kami thi to tumhari, bas tumhari yaade mere paas thi, uski jagah agar tum mere paas hoti to....... Arshu me janta hu mujhe marta hua dekh kar sabse zyada dukh hoga to wo tumhe hi, tum bhi to mujhe apni jaan se zyada pyaar karti ho, lekin mene tumhare pyaar ki tohin ki he, lekin me kya karta Arshu bahot baar tumhe bhulne ki nakam koshish karli, lekin koi fayda nahi hua, is baar bhi ki or is baar me tut gaya Arshu, me tut gaya. Jis waqt mujhe tumhari sabse zyada zarurat thi usi waqt tum mere saath nahi ho, shayad aaj tum mere saath hoti to me apne sare gam bhula kar bas tujhme khoya hota, lekin afsos meri takleef dur karne wala koi nahi he yaha, me tumhe duniya ki sari khushiya dena chahta tha, lekin tumhare pyaar ka najayaz fayda utha kar me Duniya ka sabse bada dukh tumhe de raha hu, kitna bura hu me. Arshu tumhe pata he, me kitni bhi takeef me kyo na ho, kitne hi dard me na ho, jab tumhe dekhta, jab tumhe apne gale se lagata, tab mujhe aisa lagta jese meri zindagi me kisi cheez ki kami nahi he. Aaj me tumari baho ko bahot miss kar raha hu Arshu, please aajao na Arshu, bas ek baar mujhe gale laga lo na, me bahot akela mehsus kar raha hu Arshu. shayad tum aa bhi jao lekin tabtak me zinda nahi hounga. Shayad tum mujhe gale bhi laga lo, lekin tabtak meri saase nahi chal rahi hongi. Lekin firbhi mujhe ek baar pyaar se gale laga na, meri ruh ko to sukoon mil jaye. Arshu apne saath kuch galat mat karna, mummy papa ki duniya sirf hum dono he, ab me to nahi rahunga, to unke paas jine ka sirf ek hi sahara he or wo ho tum, unke liye ye sab bhul jana, bhul jana ki Aarav naam ka koi shaks tumhari life me tha, jisne sirf tumhe dukh diya he. Arshu Me chahta tha ke meri aakhri saase bhi tumhari baho me hi tham jaye. Lekin zindagi ne aisa khel dikha diya, mujhe nahi pata ke is duniya se alag bhi koi duniya he ya nahi, lekin agar hogi to mujhse milogi na? Jaha koi sach ya jhut, sahi ya galat ki diware nahi hongi. Me tumhara humesha waha intezar karunga. I Love You Arshu...... I Love You So Much Sweetheart...

​

Arshu ye letter padh te hue Aarav ke dard ko mehsus kar pa rahi thi. Bahar jitne tezi se barish ki bunde gir rahi thi, us se zyada Aasu Arshu ke aakho me the. Wo chahkar bhi ye baat ko maan nahi paa rahi thi ke Aarav use humesha ke liye chhod kar chala gaya he. Arshu ke muh se koi shabd nahi nikal paa raha tha. Tabhi Vidhisha ko call ajata he... Or wo tezi se ICU ki taraf chali jati he. Is waqt cabin me Arshu akeli ro rahi thi.

Arshu: kitna dard diya he mene aapko. Ek moka to de diya hota mujhe meri galati sudharne ka. Ek baar baat kar lete mujhse..... Kyu kiya aapne aisa? Kyu? Ab me kya karu zinda rehkar bataye?
Arshu apna sar table par rakh kar rone lagti he. Fir Arshu waha se uthkar Hospital se bahar ajati he, tez barsat ho rai thi lekin Arshu ko is se koi farak nahi pad rah tha. Lekin koi tha jo use dekh raha tha.

Aadmi: hello Boss. Wo ladki akeli bahar ayi he...

Harshad: ha to pata he na kya karna he? Usko yaha par lekar aja jaldi se.
Aadmi: thik he boss thodi der me wo aapke samne hogi.
Fir wo aadmi call cut kar ke Arshu ki taraf gadi chala deta he. Arshu to bas aage badh rahi thi, tabhi us aadmi ne uska muh daba diya or use behosh ki dawai se behosh kar diya barish hone se waha koi nahi tha. Arshu khudko chuda rahi thi lekin tabtak to wo behosh ho chuki thi. Wo admi Arshu ko lekar gadi tezi se bhaga deta he..

Vidhisha ko jo call aya tha wo ICU se aya tha ke Aarav ki body me kuch halchal hui he. To wo jaldi se ICU me chali gayi thi. Sandeep or Suman ki halat ro ro kar bahot buri ho gayi thi. Tabhi Vidhisha unke pas chali ati he.

Vidhisha: congratulations Aarav coma se bahar agay he.
Ye sunkar Sablog ki khoyi hui ummid wapis ajati he.
Suman: mujhe mere bete se milna he...
Vidhisha: dekhiye aap abhi nahi mil sakti wo behosh he abhi.
Sandeep: lekin wo a thik he na?
Vidhisha: ha wo thik he, kuch der me use hosh ajayega tab aap sab us se mil lena.
Ye khabar sab keliye bahot khushi lati he.
Suman: Arshu Dekho Aarav......
Wo Arshu ko batane keliye piche mudti he lekin wo waha nahi thi.
Vidhisha: ohh sorry wo mere cabin me he, me abhi use bata deti hu.
Or wo ye kehkar apne cabin ki taraf chal padti he lekin andar Arshu ko na pakar wo shock thi. Wo yaha waha dekhti he tabhi piche se Sandeep ajata he.
Sandeep: kya hua? Arshu kaha par he?
Vidhisha: pata nahi wo mere cabin me hi thi...
Sandeep: thi matlab kaha gayi Arshu...
Sandeep pareshani me usko dhund ne lagta he.

Dusri taraf Rashid or Sonal Mumbai pahoch gaye the.
Sonal: tum mamaji ko call karo na jaldi
Rashid: ha abhi karta hu.
Wo apna mobile on karta he or Raaj ko call kar deta he. Raaj uska call pick kar leta he.
Raaj: ha Rashid bolo.
Rashid: thank God aapne call pick karliya, uncle bahot badi problem ho gayi he.
Raaj: kya hua?
Fir Rashid use sari baat bata deta he.
Raaj: what? Me abhi Mumbai me hi hu in logo ke saath me.
Rashid: aap yaha?
Fir Raaj use sab kuch bata deta he jis se Rashid ko jhatka lag jata he. Raaj jaldi se call cut kar deta he. Rashid sari baat Sonal ko bata deta he, Sonal bhi yakeen nahi kar pa rahi thi ke Aarav ne suicide attempt kiya he.
Raaj: Arshu kaha he?
Suman: wo to Dr. Ke cabin me he, ye gaye the use dekhne wo bhi nahi aye abtak.
Tabhi Sandeep bhagte hue waha ajata he.
Sandeep: Suman... Arshu ayi yaha?
Suman: nahi.... Aap itna ghabreye kyu ho?
Sandeep: Arshu hospital me nahi he kaha chali gayi pata nahi. Or kabse call kar raha hu lekin wo pick nahi kar rahi he.

Ye sunkar Dono dar jate he, Raaj jaldi se kuch police walo ke saath bahar chala jata he, wo Sandeep or Suman ko yahi rukne ko kehta he. Usne abhi ye baat Sandeep or Suman ko batana thik nahi samjha, usme or zyada time waste ho jata. Sandeep or Suman Arshu ko andar dhund rahe the.

Rashid or Sonal taxi lekar Hospital ja rahe the wo log ek Jangli ilake se jaa rahe the ke unki taxi band pad gayi, Rashid driver ki help kar raha tha, tabhi usko samne se ek car or bike par 2 log ate hue dikhayi di, usne dhyan se dekha to car me use Arshu ka chehra dikhayi deta he. Wo bina soche sidha us car ke samne ajata he, lekin car sirf speed kam karti he or uske baju se farar ho jati he, lekin is se jo bike wale 2 log the unka balance chala gaya or wo bike se gir jate he, wo dono hi gunde type ke lag rahe the, Rashid jaldi se unki bike uthakar car ke piche bhaga deta he, ye sab itni tezi se hua ki Sonal ko kuch samajh hi nahi aya wo car se bahar ayi to tabtak Rashid bike lekar nikal gaya tha.
Sonal ko shak hua ke kuch gadbad ho gayi he, ab wo kya karti usne socha ke wo Hospital ja kar Raaj ko sab bata de. Gadi thik ho kar wo Hospital nikal jati he.
_____________________________________________________

Aagey badhne se pehle hum jaan lete he ke akhir Aarav ka letter Vidhisha ke paas kese aya or Aarav ko hospital kon le kar aya tha.

Flashback:

Aarav apni aakhe kholta he, uske ghar ki halat buri thi, wo ab bhi nashe me tha, usko bahot hi zyada becheni ho rahi thi. Use bas Ghutan si mehsus ho rahi thi. Wo rona shuru kar deta he or pata nahi kyu lekin use is situation se bahar ane ka ek hi rasta nazar ata he or wo tha apni jaan dena. Wo pehle Arshu ke liye ek letter likh ta he, likhte waqt uske haath kanp rahe the, uska chehra asuo se bhara hua tha. Usne letter ko fold kiya or upar likha "Ye letter jise bhi milega, please isko sirf or sirf meri behen Arshita tak pahocha dijiyega" or wo letter ko apni jeb me rakhta he. Niche kafi kanch ke tukde pade the, wo ek tukda utha kar apni kalayi par fer deta he, uske haath se khun beh raha tha uski aakhe dhire dhire band ho gayi. Lekin Uske muh se bas ek hi line repeat ho rahi thi "Mujhe maaf karna Arshu"

Raaj Mumbai police ke saath Aarav ke ghar pahoch gaya. Usne dekha door band he wo ek do baar bell bajata he fir door todne ka faisla karta he, lekin jese hi wo andar ka nazara dekhta he uski to saase hi tham chuki thi. Wo jaldi se Aarav ko hospital le kar chala jata he. Waha ek hi hospital tha jisme Vidhisha bhi kaam karti thi, Aarav ki waha admit kar diya gaya, Vidhisha ne Aarav ko dekhte hi pehchan liya, jab ek ward boy usko check kar raha tha to use wo letter milta he, Vidhisha bhi wahi thi to usne wo letter dekh uspar jo likha tha usne waisa hi kiya.
Aarav ki treatment chal rahi thi lekin usne kafi sharab pi rakhi thi jis se uske brain me asar ho gaya tha jis se wo coma me chala gaya.
_____________________________________________________

Wahi Dusri taraf Vidhisha ne Suman or Sandeep ko andar jane ki permission de di thi, wo dono Arshu ko lekar kafi pareshan the, Sandeep bar bar Raaj ko call kar raha tha lekin Raaj call nahi pick karta, Sandeep firse Arshu ko call karta he lekin wo nahi utha ti. Fir Sandeep or Suman ke paas intezar karne ke alawa koi rasta nahi tha. Doni keliye ajib situation thi, ek taraf Arshu patanahu kaha chali gayi or dusri taraf Aarav unke samne hokar kuch bol nahi pa raha tha.

Suman Aarav ka haath apne hatho me liye asu baha rahi thi. Sandeep uske paas akar Aarav ke sar me haath fer raha tha, tabhi Suman ko Aarav ke haath me halchal ati dikhti he.

Suman: Aarav...... Aarav, apni kholo beta.... Please Aarav.....
Sandeep: Aarav ab tumne bahot tadpa liya hume.... Beta aakhe kholo apni....
Vidhisha dono ko side me hatakar Aarav ko check kar rahi thi, Aarav dhire dhire apni aakhe kholta he, uski akhe khulti dekh Sandeep or Suman ke khushi ka thikana nahi rehta. Wo dono Rone lagte he.
Suman: ye kya halat kar rakhi he tumne beta? Ek baar bhi humara khayal nahi aya tumhe?
Wo Aarav ko sine se lagate hue kehti he. Sandeep chup khada tha uska chehre par gussa bhi tha. Aarav ki nazar Sandeep par padti he, wo turant us se nazre fer leta he.
Sandeep: ab kyu himmat nahi ho rahi na humse nazre milane ki? Tumne socha bhi kese ke agar tumhe kuch ho gaya to hum par koi asar nahi padega?
Aarav ko apne aap par ghin aarahi thi lekin uski nazre Arshu ko dhund rahi thi, use dar lagne laga ke Arshu ne kuch galat na kar liya ho apne saath.
Aarav: Ar.....Arshu... Kaha he?
Usne tuti futi awaz me pucha jispar dono chup ho jate he. Tabhi waha Sonal ajati he usne receptionist se details le li thi, wo bhi Arshu ko lekar ghabrayi thi,
Sonal: Arshu kaha he?
Wo piche se akar waha Arshu ko na dekh puchti he, sab log uski taraf dekhte he.
Aarav: Sonal tum?
Sonal: aap please bataye Arshu kaha he?
Sandeep: use hi to kabse dhund rahe he hum, pata nahi call bhi nahi pick kar rahi he.
Ye sunkar Sonal ko yakeen ho gaya ke Harshad apne plan me kamyaab ho gaya he. Lekin ye sunkar Aarav ka dil zoro se dhadakne lagta he.
Aarav: Arshu kaha he? Mujhe abhi us se milna he?
Wo sidha utkar beth jata he.
Sonal: uncle aap please Raaj mamaji ko call kijiye. Arshu khatre me he.
Ye sunkar tino heran se the.
Aarav: ye kya keh rahi ho tum Sonal kaha he Meri Arshu?
Fir Sonal unko sari baate bata deti he, jis se Sabki jhatka lagta he.
Sandeep: itna sab ho gaya or mujhe kisi ne bataya nahi?
Wo thoda gusse me kehta he.
Sonal: wo mamaji khud batane wale the... aap please Mamaji ji bataye ke wo log Arshu ko le kar ***** raste se gaye he..
Sandeep Raaj ko call kar deta he, Suman ko bhi bahot dar lag raha tha wo Sandeep ke paas ja kar ruk jati he wo dono Aarav se thoda dur the, or Vidhisha bhi kuch patient dekh rahi thi. Tabtak Aarav uthkar apni Saline nikal kar bahar jane lagta he. Sonal use dekhti he or uske piche ajati he.
Sonal: Aarav ruko ye tum kya kar rahe ho?
Lekin Aarav bahot gusse me tha, wo bas bahar chala jata he, or jakar ek taxi le leta he, Sonal uske piche dod rahi thi wo bhi taxi me beth jati he.
Sonal: Aarav tum meri baat suno.......
Aarav: bilkul chup karo.... Me na hi us Rahul ko chhodunga or nahi uske baap ko. Meri Arshu ko haath lagane ki galati kar di usne...
Sonal bhi usko itna gusse me dekh kar ghabra gayi, Aarav Sonal ki batayi jagah par jane lagta he.

Sandeep or Suman jab dekhte he ke Aarav waha nahi he to wo jaldi se bahar bhaagte he, waha koi nahi tha wo log Raaj ke paas jane ka sochte he usne Raaj ko sari baat bata di thi.

Aarav or Sonal us raste ke paas pahoch gaye the, Aarav ke haath se khun nikal raha tha, Sonal apne dupatte se uska khun saaf kar rahi thi, lekin Aarav ko to kisi ka hosh hi nahi tha. Kafi aage ane ke baad Aarav ko ek kaccha rasta dikhta raste ki halat kharab thi.. us car ka driver ne kaha ke waha gadi lekar jana mushkil he to Aarav bahar ajata he, ab dono ke paas koi paise nahi the, hospital ate waqt to Rashid ne Taxi phle se book kar li thi or uska payment bhi phle hi kar diya tha. Lekin is waqt dono ke paas kuch nahi tha.

Driver: madam humare paise to deti jayiye..
Sonal to ye bhul hi gayi thi,
Sonal: dekhiye mere paas is waqt paise nahi he, hum bahot pareshani me he, aap....aap ek kaam kijiye ye meri chain rakh lijiye.
Wo apni chain nikal kar use de rahi thi, Driver samajh gaya ki wo log pareshan he,
Driver: nahi....nahi ye apke paas hi rehne dijiye, aap chahe to me yahi ruk jata hu.
Sonal: thanks lekin pata nahi hume kitni der lag jayegi, aap chale jaye.
Fir wo car wala waha se chala jata he, Aarav pehle hi us raste par nikal gaya, Sonal bhagte hue uske piche aagayi. Wo dono bas us raste ko follow kar rahe the.
Dusri taraf Sandeep or Suman Raaj ke saath the Raaj ne Rashid or Arshu ka number track me lagaya tha. Uski exact location jan ne ke liye.

Tabtak hum dekh lete he ke Rashid jab un logo ke piche gaya to uske saath kya hua.

Flashback:

Rashid unke piche bike doda raha tha, Car me 4 log the un me se ek ki nazar piche aa rahe Rashid par padti he ab wo 4 log the isliye wo car rok lete he. Usme se ek ne Rashid ko pehchan liya tha, car jese hi rukti he Rashid bike se utar kar car ki taraf badhta he. Usme se 4 log bahar ajate he.

Rashid: Salo Arshu ko chhod do warna bahot bura hoga.
Aadmi: hahah..... Abey dekh tere samne 4 log khade he, kya halat karenge teri, or us ladki ke saath to.........
Wo is se aagey kuch bolta Rashid aage akar uske chehre par zordar punch mar deta he, jis se wo aadmi piche ko ho jata he baki log Rashid ko pakad lete he Rashid unse ladne ki koshish kar raha tha lekin wo log Rashid ko pitne lagte he, 4 milkar use maarne lagte he, Tabhi Arshu ki aakhe khulti he use bahar se shor sunayi deta he, wo pehle yaha se nikalne ki sochti he lekin jese hi use Rashid dikhta he to wo car me ek hockey stick padi thi use utha kar bahar ajati he or ek aadmi ke sar pe de maarti he. Sab uski taraf mudte he ke Arshu dusre aadmi ke sar me bhi Hockey maar deti he lekin tabtak baki dono use pakad lete he. Un logo ne Rashid ki halat bhi kharab kar di thi. Wo log Arshu or Rashid ko gadi me daal dete he, or un me se ek aadmi bike par ajata he. Car aagey bhad rahi thi us aadmi ne Harshad ko bata diya ke unhone Rashid ko bhi pakad liya he, dono is waqt lachar the. Unke paas sahi samay ka intezar karne ke ilawa koi rasta nahi tha.
Gaadi andar jungle me achuki thi.

Kafi andar ek ghar tha jaha par Harshad tha, wo log Arshu or Rashid ko andar le kar chalte he. Arshu or Rashid ko ghar ke bich me khada kiya jata he, charo taraf kuch log khade the, tabhi samne se Harshad ek room se bahar ata he, Rashid Arshu ka haath pakad kar use apne paas kar deta he..

Harshad: kya baat he Ek ke saath dusra free mil gaya, ise kehte he Shikar khud Sher ke paas chala aya.
Rashid: tu koi sher nahi balki bakri he, or bakri ko katne me zyada waqt nahi lagta he samjha.
Uski baat par Harshad gussa ho jata he or uske mathe par gun point kar deta he, tabhi Arshu furti se uspar jhapat kar gun chin leti he.
Arshu: agar koi aage badha to me goli chala dungi.
Harshad: aye pakad re isko koi goli nahi chala payegi ye.
Wo apne aadmi se kehta he wo aadmi aage badhta he ke tabhi Arshu uspar goli chala deti he or wo admi niche gir jata he, Sab ye dekh ghabra gaye,
Arshu: Koi bhi aage nahi ayega.... Bhaiyya chaliye bahar
Wo Rashid se kehti he sablog apni jagah par the. Arshu or Rashid sab par gun point karke piche badh rahe the. Wo log darwaze se bahar ate he ke Rashid jaldi se door bahar se band kar deta he kyu ke wo ek Lohe ka door tha to use kholna mushkil tha. Rashid Arshu ka haath pakad kar tezi se aage badhne lagta he, unlogo ko rasta nahi pata tha, wo log aagey badhte ja rahe the. Arshu bas Aarav ko yaad kar rahi thi or rone lagti he.
Rashid use chup kara ta he, kafi der chalne ke baad Arshu thak gayi thi. Rashid or wo ek ped ke niche ruk jate he.

Dusri taraf Harshad kisi ko call karke us jagah bula leta he.

Present:

Aarav or Sonal kafi aage aa chuke the tabhi Aarav ko kuch dur ek ghar dikhta he, wo us taraf bhagne lagta he, halaki uski halat kharab thi, wo jaldi se andar chala jata he andar use samne hi Harshad dikhayi deta he use dekh Aarav gusse se us par jhapat jata he, Aarav ne uska gala daba diya. Harshad ke aadmi use hatane lage lekin Aarav ki pakad bahot mazbut thi. Tabhi ek aadmi Aarav piche danda maarta he. Jis se Aarav piche ajata he, Harshad khud ko sambhal raha tha.

Aarav waha padi chair ko utha kar 2 logo ke sar me de marta he, Aarav ka gussa dekh kar baki aadmi dar gaye the.

Harshad: salo... Dekh kya rahe ho maro use.....
Waha 3 aadmi the wo log gire hue 2 logo ko dekh rahe the, tabhi Aarav us tuti hui chair ko ek ke muh par de marta he, or dusre aadmi ki mundi ek jhatke me mod deta he, is waqt 5 log besudh se niche gire hue the, Harshad ye dekh kar ghabra jata he,

Aarav: Arshu kaha he?
Wo Harshad ki or badhte hue kehta he.
Harshad: dekho..... Mujhe nahi pata......
Wo is se aagey kuch kehta, Aarav uske chehre par punch maar deta he, Uske naak se khun nikalne lagta he.
Harshad: me.....me nahi janta.... Wo log yaha se bhag gaye he.

Aarav Harshad ko pakad kar diwar par maar deta he. Or uske chehre par apna per rakh deta he. Waha chair ki tuti hui lakdi thi jo kafi nukili thi. Aarav usko utha kar use marne ko hota he ke Sonal use rok deti.

Aarav: Sonal mujhe chhod do. Warna accha nahi hoga.
Sonal: Aarav abhi Arshu or Rashid ko dhund na important he, jaldi chalo.
Ye sunkar Aarav us lakdi ko Harshad par fek deta he or ghar se bahar ajata he, Sonal door bahar se band kar deti he, dono Arshu ko dhund te hue chal rahe the.

Aarav: Arshu.......
Aarav zor se chillata he. Arshu ko uski awaz sunai deti he wo ekdum se yaha waha dekh ti he.
Rashid: Kya hua Arshu?
Arshu bas yaha waha dekhe ja rahi thi.
Rashid: chalo Arshu andhera hone laga he hume jaldi bahar nikalne ka rasta dhun na hoga.
Arshu: mujhe kahi nahi jana, aap mujhe akela chhod do...
Wo rote hue kehti he,
Rashid: ye kya pagal pan he Arshu, chalo yaha se.
Rashid thoda sakht lehze me kehta he or uska haath pakad kar aage chalne lagta he,

Aarav or Sonal tez chal rahe the, Ab Aarav ko chalne me bahot dikkat ho rahi thi, wo Bahot kamzori ki halat me tha, Sonal usko sahara dete hue uska haath apne kandhe par rakh kar aage chalne lagti he, thoda sa chalne ke baad Wo sab amne samne the, lekin ek dusre se thoda dur the. Rashid to Aarav ko dekh heran reh jata he.
Aarav jese hi Arshu ko dekhta he, uski aakho se asu behne lagte he Lekin Arshu ne use dekha hi nahi wo to bas sadme me apna muh niche kar ke rote hue chal rahi thi.

Aarav: Ar.......Arshu.......
Wo Arshu ko awaz lagata he, uski awaz me kafi dard tha, Arshu ko uski awaz ati he, wo jese hi apne samne Aarav ko dekhti he usko ek pal ke liye yakeen nahi ho raha tha, wo ek dusre se dur the, Aarav Sonal ke kandhe se apna haath hata kar langdate hue aagey badhta he, Arshu ki saase bahot tez ho gayi thi, uske asu bahot tezi se beh rahe the. wo jese hi hosh me ati he wo Aarav ki taraf bhagne lagti he, Aarav ko ab or zyada nahi chala jaa raha tha, wo apne ghutno par beth gaya or apni bahe khol di, Arshu tezi se bhagte hue uski taraf badh rahi thi. Dono ki aakho me asu the. Or akhir kar Arshu akar uske baho me sama jati he, Arshu jese hi uski baho me ajati he Dono zoro se rone lagte he, Arshu to Aarav ko itna zor se kas rahi thi jese wo Aarav ko khud me sama lena chahti he. Aarav ko us se kuch kehna tha lekin uske muh se ek shabd bhi nikalna mushkil ho raha tha.
Aarav: Arshu......Arshu.... Tum......
Us se kuch bola nahi ja raha tha.
Arshu: kyu kiya aapne aisa? Ek baar bhi mere bare me nahi socha........ Aapne kese soch liya ke aapke bina ji sakungi....... Aap bahot bure ho......

Rashid or Sonal ke bhi akho me dono ko is tarah dekh asu ajate he. Arshu Aarav ka chehra apne komal se haatho me thamti he, lekin Aarav ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi us se nazre milane ki.

Arshu: meri taraf dekho.......
Aarav uski akho me dekhne lagta he, Arshu itne dino baad muskurayi thi. Wo Aarav ke aakho me dekh rahi thi.

Arshu: kyu mujhse pyaar karne lage aap? Kya wajah thi? Or Aapne soch bhi kese liya ke....ke me kisi or ko chahti hu? Meri Dil me aapki jagah koi nahi le sakta kabhi bhi nahi. Pata nahi kese lekin.....lekin me bhi aapse pyaar karne lagi. Jo kuch aapne suna tha Taniya or mera wo me aapke bare me hi keh rahi thi.

Me bhi dar gayi thi kahi aap ye sab accept na karo to? Lekin aap to ek baar mujhse bol dete na...... Mujhe.....mujhe puri zindagi bas aapke saath hi chalna he, jab aap mujhe apni baho me bharo to aapki dhadkan ko mehsus karna he, aapke haatho me apne haath jakadne he, jis se me apne aap ko yaad dila saku ke ye sab jo bhi he wo sach he. Mujhe ye sochkar humesha sona he ke me kitni bhi dari kyu na houngi, aap hoge jo mere paas humesha houge, jo mujhe apni baaho me le kar kahoge ke sab kuch thik he. Itne din jab aap mujhse dur the, me humesha aapka haath mere kandho par, aapki ungliya mere balo me feel karti thi. Jabse mujhe ye samajh aya ke me bhi aapse pyaar karne lagi hu. Tabse jab bhi me apko dekhti mera dil zoro se dhadakne lagta, jab bhi aapki awaz sunti me pighal si jati, jab aapka chehra dekhti tab ye sacchayi jan leti ke bas aap hi ho jiske saath me apni puri zindagi bita sakti hu, jab aap mujhe apni baho me bharte tab aisa lagta ke bas yahi meri duniya he, or Mujhe is duniya me marte dam tak aise hi rehna he. I Love You..... I Love You More Than Anything..........

Arshu ye Sab Aarav ki akho me dekhte hue kehti he, ye sab kehte waqt Uske Chehre par aisi khushi thi jese usne bahot badi jung jit li ho. Wahi Aarav jese jese Arshu ki bate sun raha tha, usko to yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha, uska dimag kaam karna band ho gaya, Arshu ki har line ke baad Aarav ki akkho se or tezi se Aasu ane lage the. Wo ye sab sunkar heran tha. Uske badan me rongte khade ho gaye the. Wo Arshu ko bahot kuch bolna chahta tha, lekin uske muh se koi alfaz nikal nahi raha tha.

Aarav: Ar......Arshu...... T.....tum Sa...sach me mujh..se......
Wo kisi tarah apni baat puri karta he, Arshu badi pyaari si smile ke saath haa me gardan hilati he, jispar Aarav uski baho me bikhar sa jata he, or kisi baccho ki tarah rone lagta he.
Aarav: Arshu........ I p....promise me tumhe humesha khush rakhunga..... Duniya ki har khushi tumhare kadmo me la kar rakh dunga.
Arshu: mujhe duniya ki sabse badi khushi aapko paa kar mil gayi he, mujhe or kuch bhi nahi chahiye.

Dono ek dusre ki baho me ro rahe the, unhe apni is jit par yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha. Lekin Dusri taraf Rashid or Sonal ko ye sab sunkar bahot bada jhatka lagta he, un dono ko samajh hi nahi araha tha ke akhir ye kese ho sakta he.

Kafi der rone ke baad Aarav ki nazar heran pade Rashid par padti he, wo Arshu se alag hota he or kisi tarah se apne pero par khada ho jata he.

Aarav: Rashid tu yahi soch raha he na ke ye log pagal ho gaye he? Lekin kya karu dost, pyaar aisa hi hota he. Mujhe pata he tujhe mujhpar ghin aa rahi hogi....

Rashid: Sale, agar tum dono ki saase ek dusre se judi he to me kon hota hu uspar sawal khade karne wala?
Wo ek smile ke saath Aarav se kehta he.
Sonal: ha Aarav, sahi kaha Rashid ne, or ab samajh aya ke tumhari kabhi koi girlfriend kyu nahi bani. Jab iti pyaari ladki tumhare paas he to kese tum kisi or ki taraf dekhoge.
Wo Arshu ki taraf dekhte hue kehti he, jispar Arshu bahot sharma jati he.
Sonal: waise tumne sahi kaha Aarav pyaar aisa hi hota he. Na koi rishta dekhta he, or na hi koi dharam...
Ye bolte waqt wo Rashid ko dekh rahi thi. Or wo Rashid ke paas jane lagti he.

Sonal: kehte he bhagwaan har kisi ko sudharne ka moka dete he, or bhagwaan ne mujhe wo moka diya lekin saath me pyaar ko experience karne ka moka bhi diya. Rashid tumne meri zindagi ko naya kal dikha diya, me soch bhi nahi sakti thi ke ek aisi ladki jo sirf or sirf apne bare me hi sochti he wo ab kisi ke liye apne se zyada parwah karne lagegi. Lekin ye sach he me.......me tumse pyaar karne lagi hu Rashid. I Love You.

Rashid ek jhatke se nikla nahi tha ke Sonal ne use ek or jhatka de diya. Uska muh khula ka khula reh jata he. Wo kuch kehna chah raha tha ke tabhi samne se kuch police ki gadiya ajati he. Usme Raaj, Sandeep or Suman the. Or piche kuch police bhi the, unhone Harshad ko bhi us ghar se arrest kar liya tha. Sandeep or Suman gadi se utar kar jaldi se Aarav or Arshu ko apne gale se laga lete he.
Suman: pareshan kar rakha he tum dono ne hume.... Thodi bhi chinta nahi he humari?
Arshu: sorry mummy....
Sandeep: Tum to kuch bolo hi mat..... Kyu bina bataye chali gayi tum?
Sandeep thoda gusse me kehta he. Arshu apni nazre niche kar leti he, apne baccho ko sahi salamat dekh kar Suman Or Sandeep ki jaan me jaan ati he, Rashid ab bhi kuch soch me gum tha, uske dimag me ab bhi Sonal ki bate ghum rahi thi.

Suman: Rashid...... Rashid kya hua?
Wo Rashid ko hilate hue puchti he.
Rashid: ha.....ha.... Kuch nahi.....
Suman: ye tumhare chehre par chot kese lagi?
Rashid: me thik hu Aunty don't worry.

Aarav ki tabyat thik nahi thi isliye use firse hospital le jana tha, sab log gadiyo me beth jate he. Arshu to Aarav se alag hone ko tayar nahi thi. Usne Aarav ko aise pakda hua tha jese usne Aarav ko chhod diya to wo firse us se dur na chala jaye.

Raaj ne Harshad or uske admiyo ko arrest kar liya tha, wo unlogo ko sidha Delhi me le jane rawana ho jata he, Bakiyo ko police Hospital chhod dete he, Arshu ne Ab bhi Aarav ko apnese alag nahi kiya tha. Aarav bahot kamzori ki halat me tha, jab Vidhisha Aarav or Arshu ko saath dekhti he to uske chehre par muskurahat ajati he.

Vidhisha: mene apni zindagi me pehla aisa patient dekha he jo itni buri halat me bhi hospital se bhaga he.
Fir wo use andar le jati he or sabko bahar rukne ko kehti he. Lekin Arshu use akela nahi jane de rahi thi. To Vidhisha ne use saath me ane ke liye permission de di.

Vidhisha: to kya hua?
Wo Aarav ko Saline lagate hue puchti he
Aarav: k.... kya matlab?
Vidhisha: are ab tum dono officially couple ho gaye na?
Ye sunkar dono sharm se pani pani ho gaye, Vidhisha un dono ke dekh bahot has rahi thi.
Vidhisha: are are itna sharmane ki kya baat he? Pyaar kiya to darna kya... Bol do...
Tab Arshu sharma kar waha se uth kar bahar ajati he.
Vidhisha: tumhari behen.... I mean Girlfriend to bahot shrmati he Aarav....

Ab use kya pata ke Aarav bhi utna hi sharmila he, wo bhi kafi sharma raha tha.
Vidhisha: oh my God, dono hi same he.... Waise bahot pyare lagte ho tum dono..
Wo Saline laga kar bahar jate hue kehti he. Fir sabko andar jane ke liye keh deti he. Sablog andar ajate he, Sandeep or Suman Aarav se abhi kuch baat karna thik nahi samajhte.

Sandeep: Waise Tum dono ghar chale jao, tum kafi pareshan hue ho..
Wo Rashid or Sonal ko dekh kar kehta he.
Rashid: uncle isme pareshani wali koi baat nahi he, is majnu ko saath le kar hi jayenge.
Wo Aarav ko dekhte hue kehta he.
Suman: beta kafi der ho gayi he, raat hone wali he, Sonal ke bhi ghar pe pareshan honge..
Sonal: Aunty mene ghar pe bata diya tha...
Fir wo log saath me jane ka faisla karye he, kisi ne bhi aaj pure din khane ka ek niwala bhi apne gale se niche nahi utara tha, to sablog khana kha rahe the, Arshu sabse pehle Aarav ko apne haatho se khana khila rahi thi. Sabka khana ho chuka tha. Aarav ko dawai dene ke baad uski aakh lag jati he, Arshu bhi uske paas bethe bethe so jati he, Aarav ko subah discharge dene wale the.

Or is tarah in dono ki zindagi kasabse nayab din nikal jata he, ab to Aarav or Arshu chah kar bhi ek dusre se dur nahi hone wale the. akhir kaar Dono ne itni sari musibate paar karke apna pyaar pa hi liya tha. Wo dono jese ek Khubsurat se sapne me the, or wo chahte the ki ye sapna kabhi khatam hi na ho. Dono ne duniya ke khilaf jakar apna pyaar to paa liya lekin ab aage inki zindagi kesi hogi? Wahi Sonal to Rashid se pyaar kar bethi he, ab dekhna Hoga ke Rashid kya karega? Ye sare sawalo ke jawab pane ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 32​

Aaj ka mosam bada hi khushnuma tha, shayad is kaynat ko bhi khabar mil chuki thi ke Aarav or Arshu ek ho gaye he. Arshu apni aakhe kholti he us room me sirf Aarav or Arshu hi the. Wo dekhti he Aarav bhi nind me he, uska haath Aarav ke haath me tha. wo use kuch der sone dena sahi samajhti he, or apna haath chudane lagti he lekin Aarav ki pakad nind me bhi kafi mazbut thi. Arshu kisi tarah apna haath us se alag karti he or fresh hone chali jati he....
Sandeep or Rashid Aarav ke discharge ki formalities kar rahe the, Sonal or Suman sabke liye kuch khane ka intezam kar rahe the, or Arshu Washroom me thi, Aarav akela room me tha, uski aakh jese hi khulti he wo apne aap ko waha akela pata he.
Aarav: Arshu......Arshu kaha ho tum?
Wo ghabra kar use pukarne lagta he, use laga kahi jo kuch kal hua wo sapna to nahi tha. Tabhi Arshu uski awaz se dodti hui bahar ajati he.
Arshu: kya hua? Aap thik hona?
Wo Aarav ke paas akar puchti he, Arshu ko dekh kar Aarav ki jaan me jaan ajati he.
Aarav: n.....nahi kuch nahi.... Wo to mene tumhe yaha nahi dekha to.....
Arshu: to aapko laga ke me kahi chali gayi? Me aap jesi nahi hu samjhe.....
Wo narazgi se kehti he,
Aarav: Arshu please mujhe maaf kardo lekin situation hi kuch aisi thi ke......
Wo apni baat puri karta us se pehle Sonal andar ajati he.
Sonal: ohh. Sorry.... Kahi mene tum dono ko disturb to nahi kiya?
Wo shararat se kehti he..
Arshu: aap..... Kuch bhi bolti ho....
Sonal: haye dekho to kitna sharma rahi he, pyaar karte waqt to sharam nahi ayi, ha?
Tabhi piche se Suman ajati he,
Suman: ab thik lag raha he na beta?
Wo Aarav ke sar pe haath ferte hue puchti he.
Aarav: ha Mummy, ab me bilkul thik hu.
Suman: chalo to ab Breakfast karlo jaldi se,
Aarav: papa or Rashid kaha he?
Suman: wo dono bahar hi the, abhi aa rahe he.
Fir kuch der me Rashid or Sandeep bhi ajate he, sablog milkar Breakfast kar lete he, thodi der baad Aarav ko discharge kar diya tha. Vidhisha Aarav ko apne cabin me le gayi.

Vidhisha: to ab kesa lag raha he tumhe?
Aarav: ab me bilkul thik mehsus kar raha hu, thank you.
Vidhisha: waise mujhe ek baat bataoge?
Aarav: ha kahiye na?
Vidhisha: tumne mujhe pehli baar dekha tab Shreya Didi kyu kaha?
Aarav: wo aap unki jese hi dikhti he..
Vidhisha: matlab tumhe or ek behen he?
Aarav: nahi.... Wo Bahot lambi story he....
Vidhisha: accha, tum Arshu se kese pyar karne lage?
Is sawal par wo thoda sharminda sa feel karta he.
Vidhisha: dekho mujhe is se koyi problem nahi he, tumhari life me tum jo karte ho its up to you... Me bas jan na chahti hu.
Aarav: darasal ye saari bate batane me bahot waqt lag jayega.
Vidhisha: accha tum Delhi me rehte ho na?
Aarav: ha.
Vidhisha: me Delhi me ane wali hu tab to aram se bata sakte ho na?
Aarav: ha....ha zarur.
Vidhisha: okay.
Fir wo dono apna number exchange karte he. Fir Aarav or sablog waha se Delhi jane ke liye nikal jate he. Kareeb 2 ghante baad wo log ghar pahoch jate he, kuch der ghar par beth kar Sonal or Rashid jane ke liye uth te he.

Sandeep: ye lo Rashid, gadi le kar chale jao.
Wo Rashid ko car ki keys dete hue kehta he.
Rashid: koi baat nahi uncle hum cab se chale jayenge.
Sandeep: are beta lo, aram se jana..
Wo keys ko Rashid ke haath me dete hue kehta he. Fir wo dono nikal jate he. Dono hi andar chup chap bethe hue the, dono hi chori chori ek dusre ko dekh rahe the. Rashid Sonal ko ghar drop kar deta he, Sonal jate waqt us se kehti he.
Sonal: Rashid please kal mujhe apna faisla bata dena...
Rashid koi response nahi deta jis se Sonal ko thoda bura lagta he. Khair wo car se utar kar chali jati he, Rashid bhi waha se nikal jata he. Wo bhi pure raste bas yahi sab soch raha tha.

Rashid(man me): yaar ye Sonal ne kya bomb fod diya mujhpar, kya jawab du use? Kya me us se pyaar karta hu? Nahi.... Lekin agar aisa he to me use abhi bhi bol sakta tha ke me tumse pyaar nahi karta, lekin kyu mera dil ye sab samajhne me waqt mang raha he? Ahhh kya karu me?

Rashid to apne hi dil or dimag ke saath lad raha tha, khair jese tese wo bhi ghar pahoch jata he.

Dusri taraf ghar pe Aarav or uski family living room me hi bethi hui thi.

Sandeep: beta tum dono jao ab, or aram karna.
Wo Arshu or Aarav se kehta he. Fir Arshu or Aarav upar chale jate he.

Suman: Aarav se kab baat karni he?
Sandeep: abhi ye thik samay nahi he, uski tabyat ab bhi kharab he, hum us se baadme aram se baat kar lenge.
Suman: mujhe dar lag raha he, kahi wo firse kuch....
Ye kehte hue Suman ki aakho se asu aate he.
Sandeep: Suman tum chinta mat karo. Hum us se baat karenge, or tumhe lagta he ke Arshu ab use akela chodegi? Don't worry.
Suman: lekin aisi kya baat hogi jo Aarav ne itna bada kadam utha liya?
Sandeep: wo to Aarav hi batayega...
Fir dono kuch soch me pad jate he, or apne kamre me chale jate he.

Wahi Arshu upar akar Aarav ko uske room me chhod kar jaldi se apne Room me bhaag jati he. Aarav bhi samajh gaya ke wo sharma rahi he. Aarav dekhta he ke uska Room puri tarah se change ho chuka he, Arshu ne apni sari Photo frames is hi room me laga di thi. Arshu apne room me akar door band kar deti he

Arshu(man me): Arshu ki bacchi, itne dino se to badi badi baate kar rahi thi, ke har waqt unke saath hi rahungi. Ab wo samne he to unse nazre milane me bhi sharma rahi ho.... kya karu?

Wahi Aarav ko bhi bas kuch seconds hue the aye ke use Arshu ki kami lagne lagi, wo chahta tha ke Arshu har waqt uske paas hi rahe. Or ho bhi kyu na jis se pyaar karta he, usi ke itne salo se samne rehkar bhi kuch keh nahi paya tha. Aaj jab use apna pyaar apni jaan ki bazi laga kar mila he to kese us se dur rahe? Wo uthkar Arshu ke room ki taraf jata he, Arshu ab bhi andar uske bare me soch rahi thi ke tabhi door knock hota he.

Arshu: k...kon he?
Aarav: me hu Arshu... Door to kholo
Arshu ka dil zoro se dhadakne lagta he, wo uthkar door ki taraf ajati he or apni tez saso ke saath, apne kanpte haatho se door open kar deti he. Aarav uski halat samajh gaya tha. Wo Arshu ka haath pakadkar apne Room me le jata he, or use bed par bitha kar khud uske samne ghutno par beth jata he. Arshu ab bhi us se nazre nahi mila rahi thi.

Aarav: kya hua Arshu tum mujhse naraz ho kya?
Wo Arshu ke haath apne haatho me lekar puchta he. Arshu bas na me gardan hilati he.
Aarav: to fir tum meri taraf dekh kyu nahi rahi ho?
Arshu: wo.....me.....
Use samajh me hi nahi tha ke wo kya bole.

Aarav:

Qatl karta he tumhara shrmana hazaro ka,
Aise Sharmaya na karo, kahi ek or diwana khatam na ho jaye..

Ispar Arshu or zyada sharmane lagti he, wo bas jaldi se Aarav ko ek nazar utha kar dekhti he or firse nazre nichi kar leti he.

Aarav:

Ye Sharm He Ya Haya? Nazar Uthate Hi Jhukti chali Gayi.
Tumhari Pal Bhar Ki Nazar Bhi ab Meri Nigaho Me sari umar ke liye Kaid Si ho Gayi.

Ab Arshu uthkar room se bahar jane lagti he ke Aarav pichese uska haath pakad leta he. Usko dhire se apni taraf khinch leta he, use apni taraf karke, uski nazuk si kamar ko pyaar se pakad kar apne nazdeek le ata he, uski jhuki nigaho ko apni nigaho se mila kar, uske chehre par bikhre balo ko hata kar, uski Khubsurati ko apne dil me utarne lagta he.

Aarav:

Betab thi meri bahe tumhe sine se lagane ke liye,
Bechain thi ye aakhe, tumhe ek jhalak dekhne ke liye.
Ab Bikhar jane do khud ko meri baho me,
Tumhara Tinka tinka samet lunga.
Is dil ko churane ke jurm me, meri baho me tumhe puri zindagi kaid kar lunga.

Wo dono ek dusre ki aakho me kho se jate he, Arshu ki aakho se asu chalak jate he, wo jaldi se Aarav ko jitna zor se ho sakta tha utni zor se apni baho me bhar leti he. Uske aisa karne se Aarav ko wo sukoon milta he jis ke liye wo itne salo se tadap raha tha.

Arshu: aapne mujhse dur jane ke bare me socha bhi kese?
Uski Awaaz me dard saaf sunayi de raha tha.

Aarav: or me kya karta Arshu? Me din ba din tut raha tha. Mene kabhi nahi socha tha ke me tumse dur rahunga, lekin zindagi ne wo pal dikha hi diya. Or me khudko sambhal nahi paya Arshu.

Arshu: mujhse bas itna hi keh dete ki aap pareshan ho. Kabhi khudse dur nahi karti me.

Wo Aarav ke Asu saaf karte hue kehti he.

Aarav: Ab me chah kar bhi tumse dur nahi ho paunga Arshu...

Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamte hue kehta he.

Tabhi niche se Suman Arshu ko awaaz lagati he, wo hadbada kar niche bhaag jati he. Aarav bas muskurate hue beth jata he

Aarav(man me): mujhe ab bhi yakeen nahi ho raha ke Arshu ab meri ho gayi he... Meri Arshu ko bahot hurt kiya he mene, lekin ab dekhna sweetheart tumhari zindagi khushiyo se bhar dunga.

Niche Arshu kitchen me ajati he jaha Suman khana bana rahi thi.

Suman: beta Aarav so gaya?
Arshu: nahi wo jaag rahe he.
Suman: thik he, kuch der me khana ban jayega use khane ke pehle ki dawai de do.
Arshu: okay Mummy..

Or wo upar ajata hi, Aarav bed par chat ko ek tak dekhe apne khayalo me gum tha, use Aise dekh kar Arshu ke chehre par smile ajati he....

Arshu: kaha kho gaye aap?
Aarav: na....nahi to.
Wo hadbadate hue kehta he, Arshu use dawai de deti he.
Arshu: me jati hu...
Aarav: ab kaha jana he tumhe?
Arshu: lunch ka time hone wala he, me bas fresh hokar ati hu.
Aarav: okay
Fir wo apne Room me ajati he.

Aarav(man me): mene sachme Bahot nasamjhi se kaam kiya he, sabko hurt kar diya mene. Ek baar bhi mene ye nahi socha ke agar mujhe kuch bhi ho jata to Arshu, Mummy Papa ke kya haal hote.

Fir wo Uthkar niche ajata he. Wo dekhta he ke Suman kitchen me kaam kar rahi he. Wo kitchen ki taraf badhta he.

Suman: beta kya hua, kuch chahiye to mujhe awaz laga dete.
Wo Aarav ke kareeb akar uske chehra sehlate hue kehti he. Aarav ko ab apne kiye par pachtava aa raha tha. Wo Suman ko kas ke gale laga leta he.

Aarav: I am really Sorry mummy, mujhe pata he mene pichle kuch waqt se aap sabko bahot hurt kiya he. Fir bhi aap meri itni fikat karti ho.
Suman: kya karu beta, Maa hu na tumhari. Chahkar bhi tumse naraz nahi ho sakti me. Bas beta humesha yaad rakhna ke meri or tumhare papa ki saase sirf or sirf tum dono ko salamat dekh kar hi chal sakti he.
Uske aakho se asu chalakte he, Aarav us se alag hota he or Suman ke asu poch deta he.
Aarav: sorry mummy, me age se kabhi bhi aapko shikayat ka moka nahi dunga.
Tabhi Sandeep Room se bahar ajat he.

Sandeep: Kyu Suman, tum to keh rahi thi na ke Aarav samne ayega to use pitogi, yaha to pyaar kiya jaa raha he.
Suman: accha! Agar aisa hua to aapki beti mujhe kaccha chaba jayegi.
Aarav: papa i am Sorry me......
Sandeep: beta mene humesha tumhe dost ki tarah hi mana he, me to dil se chahta hu ke agar tum koi pareshani ho to mujhe as a friend baate share kiya karo, lekin tum.... Khair ab chhodo wo sab baate.
Suman: Chalo ab Fresh ho jao me khana laga deti hu.
Aarav: okay...
Fir wo apne Room me ajata he, uske haath me pattiya bandhi hui thi isliye wo bas apna muh dho kar bahar ajata he. Arshu bas naha kar ayi thi, ke Aarav uske room me ajata he, Arshu ne is waqt bas apne badan par towel lipta hua tha, uske baal gile the, or badan se tapakta pani mano uske sharir par uski Khubsurati ko or badha raha tha. Arshu ki pith is waqt Aarav ki taraf thi, wo apne baal aage kar ke sukha rahi thi. Aarav usko dekh kar darwaze par hi rook jata he. Wo Arshu ko bas ek tak dekhe ja raha tha. Tabhi Arshu piche mudi wo Aarav ko dekh ekdum se ghabra jati he, or uske muh se chik nikalti he. Aarav jaldi se uske paas ajata he or uska muh par haath rakh deta he.
Aarav: are chilla kyu rahi ho tum?
Arshu: dur hato, knock nahi kar sakte the aap?
Ye kehte hue wo washroom me bhaag jati he, Aarav uski halat par man hi man has rah tha.
Aarav: mummy ne bulaya he niche, chalo jaldi.
Arshu: me.....me ati hu aap jao.
Wi andar se hi kehti he Aarav niche chala jata he. Arshu washroom ka door thoda sa kholkar Room me jhank ti he to Aarav waha nahi tha wi washroom se bahar akar Room ka door band kar deti he.
Arshu(man me): besharam.....
Fir wo jaldi se kapde pehnkar niche jati he. Dining table par Aarav or uske Parents the, Aarav use ata hua dekhta he, Arshu bhi uski taraf dekhti he ke Aarav usko aakh marta he. Jis se Arshu bahot sharma jati he. Wo akar Aarav ke side me beth jati he. Dono hi ek dusre ko chupke chupke dekhe ja rahe the. Pata nahi kyu lekin Arshu aaj kuch zyada hi Sharma rahi thi, or jab wo sharmati to uska chehra laal ho jata he.
Suman: Arshu, tumhara chehra laal kyu ho raha he?
Arshu: nahi......wo.... Ha mujhe garmi lag rahi he.
Aarav: barsaat ke mosam me garmi?
Wo Arshu ko pareshan karne ki soch ta he, Arshu koi response nahi deti wo bas jese tese apna khana pura kar leti he, khane ke baad Sandeep or Aarav Living Room me beth jate he, lekin Arshu ko waha bethne me sharm aa rahi thi to wo Suman ke kaam me haath batane lagti he.
Suman: Arshu me kar lungi jao tum...
Arshu: kabhi kuch kaam kar lene diya karo mujhe, jao aap.
Suman: beta....
Arshu: mene kaha na me kar lungi jao aap.
Suman: thik he...
Or wo akar Sandeep or Aarav ke saath beth jati he.
Suman: chalo beta me tumhe dawai de deti hu, Aaram kar lo kuch der fir.
Aarav: okay.
Fir Suman uske Room me ja kar use dawai de deti he, dawai khane ke kuch hi der me hi Aarav so jata he. Arshu pura kaam kar ke upar ajati he. Wo dekhti he ke Aarav so raha he, to wo apne Room me ajati he tabhi use Taniya ka call ajata he. Arshu khush thi use sab batane ke liye. Lekin wo use surprise dena chahti thi.

Arshu: hello
Taniya: hi Arshu kesi hi tum?
Arshu: me thik hu...
Wo sapat sa jawab deti he.
Taniya: kya hua Arshu tumhari us se baat nahi hui?
Arshu: mujhe tumse milna he abhi...
Taniya: thik he me ajati hu abhi.
Arshu: ***** Park me ajao.
Taniya: okay me abhi ati hu.
Fir wo call cut kar deti he, Arshu uske Parents ko bata kar bahar chali jati he wo Park ghar se nazdeek hi tha. Arshu waha Taniya ka wait kar rahi thi tabhi use samne se Taniya ate hue dikhti he. Arshu udas hone ka natak karti he. Or apna sar niche jhuka leti he.
Taniya: Kya hua Arshu?
Arshu: ..........
Taniya: Arshu bolo na...
Fir Arshu uski taraf dekhti he or Smile kar ke use gale se laga leti he or uchalne lagti he.
Taniya: Arshu.....Arshu kya kar rahi ho, pagal ho gayi kya?
Arshu: ha me pagal ho gayi hu....
Taniya: Matlab......
Taniya use apne se alag karti hue guess karti he
Arshu haa me gardan hilati he.
Taniya: ohhhh wow Arshu.....
Wo Arshu ko gale laga leti he..
Taniya: lekin ye sab kese hua?
Arshu: darasal jis ladki ke bare me wo keh rahe the wo....wo me hi thi.
Taniya: kya
Arshu: ha, or unko lag raha tha ke me kisi or se pyaar karti hu.
Taniya: my god itni choti si misunderstanding thi... But i am happy now...
Arshu: thank you so much Taniya.... Agar tumne mujhe mere pyaar ka ehsas na karwaya hota to me shayad abtak khud ko jhuti tasalli deti rehti.
Taniya: oh c'mon Arshu... Waise kon he wo batao na?
Arshu: please abhi mat puche me waqt ane par bata dungi.
Taniya: thik he mat batao huhhhh
Wo narazgi se kehti he.
Arshu: chalo ab ye notanki band karo....
Wo Taniya ko pet me gud gudi karte hue kehti he. Fir dono ek Cafe me chale jati he.

Shaam ka waqt hone wala tha, Aarav ki aakhe khulti he, uske haath me thoda dard bhi ho raha tha. Khair wo fresh ho kar ata he. Wo ummid kar raha tha ke Arshu wahi hogi. Wo Arshu ke Room me check karta he to wo waha bhi nahi thi. Aarav niche akar dekhta he to Sandeep kahi bahar ja raha tha.

Aarav: papa Arshu kaha he?
Sandeep: beta wo to Taniya se milne gayi he, kya hua kuch kaam tha?
Aarav: nahi wo to me bas aise hi puch raha tha.
Fir Sandeep bahar chala jata he. Aarav bhi apne Room me ajata he.

Aarav(man me): yaar kya ladki he ye, mene socha me apna zyada se zyada time uske saath spend karunga. Or ye to....

Aarav kafi udas sa bed par let jata he. Wo Arshu ko call karne ka sochta he lekin fir nahi karta. Kuch der baad Arshu ghar ajati he, wo upar arahi hoti he to dekhti he Aarav jaag gaya he, wo andar room me ajati he, Aarav use dekh kar bahot khush ho jata he.

Aarav: kitni der kardi Arshu tumne...
Arshu: wo me Taniya se milne gayi thi...
Aarav: yaar accha hota hum pehle jese hi hote...
Arshu usko sawaliya nazro se dekhti he.
Aarav: ha.... Tum aise sharmati to nahi.... Mujhse baat bhi nahi kar rahi ho tum....
Wo uthkar uske haath apne haatho me thamte hue kehta he.

Arshu: aisi baat nahi wo me bas.....
Aarav: me jata hu ke tumhe ye accept karne me waqt lagega, lekin please tum jesi thi waisi hi raho..... Mujhe wahi Arshu se pyaar he...
Ye sunkar Arshu ke chehre par smile ajati he jise dekh Aarav ki bhi accha lagta he. Tabhi Arshu ko kuch yaad ata he.
Arshu: aap rukiya me abhi ayi....
Wo ye kehte hue apne Room me chali jati he, Aarav soch me tha ke ye aise kyu chali gayi. Arshu apne Room me ajati he or apna drawer open karti he, usme se wo couple ring jo usne kharidi thi wo nikal leti he. Or firse Aarav ke room me ajati he.

Arshu akar uske paas bed par beth jati he.

Arshu: apna haath aage karo....
Aarav na samjhi ki halat me apna haath aage kar deta he. Arshu box me se ek Ring nikal kar uske ungli me wo Ring pehna deti he. Jise dekh Aarav ko bahot accha lagta he. Fir Aarav bhi use dusri Ring pehna deta he dono kafi der tak baate kar rahe the.

Raat ko sablog Dinner kar rahe the, Dinner par Raaj bhi aya tha. Dinner ke baat Raaj bhi Aarav ko kafi der tak samjha raha tha. Kuch der baad salog apne apne Room me chale jate he. Aarav or Arshu uske Room me bed par lete hue the, Arshu ab thoda Normal behave karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Dono ke chehre ek dusre ki taraf the.

Aarav: waise Arshu ek baat batao.
Arshu: kya?
Aarav: tumhe kese mujhse pyaar ho gaya?
Arshu: ..........
Aarav: batao na Arshu
Fir wo uthkar beth jati he.
Arshu: mere birthday ke din bataya to aapko mene...
Aarav: ha lekin tumhe ye kese samjha ke wo me hi hu?
Arshu: darasal us sapne me mujhe wo awaaz a....apki hi lag rahi thi or akhir me Sweetheart bhi kaha tha, or mujhe Sweetheart to aap hi kehte ho....
Aarav: Arshu mujhe ab bhi yakeen nahi ho raha he ke tum sachme ab meri ho gayi ho....
Arshu: me......me ja rahi hu sone.
Aarav: kyu yaha par nind nahi ayegi tumhe?
Arshu: wo......
Aarav: okay jao. Good Night
Wo thoda narazgi se kehta he, ab Arshu kese Apni jaan ko naraz kar sakti thi.
Arshu: ab aise muh mat banao. So rahi hu yahi.
Ispar Aarav khush ho jata he. Arshu firse uske side me let jati he wo Aarav se thoda distance bana kar leti thi.

Aarav: waise Arshu ab tum mujhe kya keh kar bulaogi?
Usne Arshu ko pareshan karne ka socha.
Arshu: kuch nahi.
Aarav: matlab bhai hi bulaogi.
Ispar Arshu use gusse se dekhti he.
Aarav: are aise gussa na karo.... Ab se tum mujhe mere naam se hi bulaogi...
Arshu naa me gardan hilati he.
Aarav: please Arshu
Wo bahot pyaar se kehta he.
Arshu: A...... Nahi mujhse nahi hoga.
Aarav: yaar Arshu waise bhi shadi ke baad to tumhari sari baate maan ni hu padegi mujhe, abhi to meri baat manlo.
Ispar Arshu bahot blush karti he
Arshu: aap chup karo warna me chali jaungi apne room me.
Aarav: accha thik he, pehle mujhe naam se pukaro.
Arshu: Aa...... Aarav!
Or wo apna chehra chupa leti he.
Aarav usko apni baho me jakad leta he, Arshu bhi uski baho me kafi sukoon mehsus kar rahi thi, Arshu ke liye ye jagah sabse mehfuz thi. Kafi der tak dono bina kuch bole bas apne pyaar ke in lamhi ko kaid kare jaa rahe the. Aarav ko dawai ki wajah se nind ajati he. Arshu bhi kuch der baad nind ke agosh me chali gayi.

Or is tarah inka aaj ka din nikal gaya. Jaha dono ki life me itne waqt ke baad khushiya ayi thi. Dono ke pyaar ka ye pehla din tha. Arshu bahot zyada shrama rahi thi. Aarav ko bhi pata tha ke Arshu ko is rishte me dhalne me thoda waqt lagega. Lekin Aarav to bas isi baat se khush tha ke Ab Arshu uski ho gayi he. Lekin ab inka ye rishta aage dono ki zindagi me kya mod layega. Wahi Harshad or Rahul ka aagey kya hoga. Or sabse badi baat, Kya Rashid bhi Sonal se pyaar karta he? Ab jo bhi ho aagey pata chal jayega. Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 33​

Suraj ne abtak apni roshni ko uajagar nahi kiya tha. Lekin Arshu Aarav ki baho me thi, uski aakhe khulti he to wo apne aap ko Aarav ki baho me pati he. Use Aarav se alag hone ka dil nahi kar raha tha. Wo bas apni aakhe band karke uski baho me sama gayi. Lekin ab use nind nahi arahi thi. Subah ke 5 baj chuke the. Wo ek baar Aarav ko dekhti he, Arshu use itne pyaar se dekh rahi thi jese Arshu ki duniya sirf Aarav ke chehre me basi hui he. Wo dhire dhire aage badh kar uske gaal par kiss kar deti he. Or uski baho se azaad hone ke liye try karti he, lekin Aarav ne usko apni baho me aise bhara hua tha jese uspar ane wali mushkilo ko khud rok raha ho. Kisi tarah wo Aarav se alag ho jati he or Apne Room me chali jati he. Wo fresh hokar bahar ajati he or Mirror ke samne beth jati he.

Arshu(man me): mujhe bhi bahot man kar raha he aapko apna pyaar jatane ka, lekin..... Pata nahi mujhe bahot sharm si ati he aapke samne ate hi. Lekin ab bas.... Me dekhna aapko itna pyaar karungi ke aap apne sare bite gum bhul jao..... Lekin kya hum sahi kar rahe he? Agar sabko pata chal gaya to? Nahi..... Abhi ye sab sochne ka waqt nahi he, mujhe bas unko khush dekhna he. Or unke liye me kuch bhi karne ko tayar hu....

Wo bas apne aap se hi keh rahi thi, fir wo uthkar Aarav ke Room me chali jati he. Aarav ab bhi so raha tha. Wo jakar bed par beth jati he. Aarav ko dekh kar uske chehre par smile ajati he. Wo apne komal haath Aarav ke chehre par ferti he. Or baat rahi Aarav ki to wo to Arshu ka ehsas marte hue bhi kar le. Wo dhire se apni aakhe kholta he. Apne samne uske pyaar ka hasta chehra dekh use bahot sukoon milta he.

Aarav: Good Morning Sweetheart.....
Arshu bhi itne waqt se Aarav ke muh se ye sun ne ke liye taras gayi thi.
Arshu: Good Morning..... Nahi....nahi abhi se 6 baje he, aap so jayiye
Aarav: are jab itni pyaari Girlfriend samne ho to koi gadha hi hoga jo so payega.
Wo uthkar beth te hue kehta he. Arshu bas muskura deti he.
Arshu: jao to fresh hone.
Aarav: man to nahi kar raha tum se dur jane ka.
Arshu: bade aye....
Wo apna muh banate hue kehti he, fir Aarav washroom chala jata he. Arshu pehle uske kuch kapde jo yaha the usme se ek shirt pasand karti he or use nikalkar press karke bed par rakh kar niche chali jati he.

Niche Sandeep office jane ke liye ready hokar betha tha. Itne dino se wo apna kaam nahi dekh paya tha isliye aaj use jaldi jana tha.

Arshu: Good Morning Papa....
Wo akar Sandeep ke gale lag kar kehti he, Arshu ko itne dino baad khush dekh kar Sandeep ko bahot accha lagta he.
Sandeep: Good Morning mera beta.... Aise haste hue hi accha lagta he ye pyaara sa chehra.
Tabhi pichese Suman Arshu ka kaan pakad leti he.
Suman: papa ki bacchi.....
Arshu: ahhh..... Kya hua ab?
Suman: accha! Usdin hospital se gayab hokar humari jaan nikal di thi tumne.
Arshu: Sorry to kaha na mene....
Suman: agar firse aisa kuch kiya to dekh lena tum...
Wo Arshu ko ungli dikha kar kehti he.
Arshu: okay...
Suman: accha Aarav so raha he na?
Arshu: nahi wo to jaag gaye...
Suman: tumne jagaya? Sone dena chahiye tha na use.
Arshu: mene kuch nahi kiya wo khud jaag gaye.
Or Arshu kitchen me chali jati he.
Suman: kya chaiye Arshu?
Arshu: kuch nahi me to Breakfast bana rahi hu....
Sandeep: kya?
Dono Ekdum heran se reh jate he.
Arshu: aap aise chonk kyu gaye?
Suman: beta tum kabse kaam karne lagi.
Wo kitchen me akar Arshu ka sar sehlate hue puchti he.
Arshu: aap jao me bana dungi...
Wo Suman ko Kitchen se bahar bhej deti he. Suman akar Sandeep ke paas beth jati he.
Sandeep: itne dino baad is ghar me khushiya ayi he.
W Arshu ko khush dekhte hue kehta he.
Suman: sahi kaha. Kaash ye ghar humesha aise hi chehekta rahe.

Tabhi Aarav fresh hokar niche ajata he. Wo akar Living room me beth jata he

Aarav: Good Morning mummy papa...
Sandeep/Suman: Good Morning..
Sandeep: beta itni jaldi kyu uth gaya? Sona tha or kuch der
Aarav: nahi me thik hu ab Don't worry.
Wo dekhta he ke Arshu Kitchen me kaam kar rahi he to wo bhi heran ho jata he. Fir sablog saath me breakfast kar rahe hote he. Tabhi Aarav Arshu ko pareshan karne ka sochta he.

Aarav: waise Arshu aaj tumne kyu Breakfast banaya?
Arshu: bas Aise hi....
Aarav: hmmm.... Shayad tum samajh gayi ho ke shadi ke baad to tumhe hi sare kaam karne hoge to abhi se start kar diya, Good....
Ye sunkar Arshu ke gale me niwala hi atak jata he. Wo khasne lagti he.
Suman use pani pila deti he.
Suman: Aarav Aaram se khane do na use...
Arshu use gusse se dekh rahi thi. Sandeep Breakfast kar ke nikal jata he.

Suman: chalo Arshu aaj me tumhe drop kar deti hu college.
Arshu: nahi mummy, mujhe nahi jana...
Suman: are beta exam ane wale he, or aise chutti nahi karni chahiye.
Arshu: mene keh diya na mujhe nahi jana...
Suman: beta kitne dino se tum college nahi gayi chalo.....
Fir wo udas sa chehra le kar tayar ho jati he.
Aarav: Mummy me drop kar dunga Arshu ko...
Ye sunkar Arshu thoda khush ho jati he.
Suman: beta tum aram karo, me drop kar dungi use.
Aarav: mummy me bilkul thik hu,
Suman: beta...
Aarav: please mummy
Suman: thik he Aaram se jana.
Aarav: Okay.. chale Arshu?
Arshu haste hue haa me gardan hilati he. Fir dono car me beth kar chal padte he. Aarav car ko opposite direction me le chata he.
Arshu: college yaha nahi he....
Aarav: ha pata he, pehle mandir ja kar ate he na. Bhagwaan ne itna bada tohfa diya he mujhe to unka shukriya karna hi hoga na.
Arshu ko Aarav ka aisa behavior bahot accha lagta he. Wo dono chup chap mandir pahoch jate he. Dono andar ja kar bhagwaan ke samne haath jod kar apna pyaar milne ke liye bhagwaan ka shukar mante he.

Arshu(man me): bhagwaan ji, apka Bahot bahot shukriya Mujhe mera pyaar dila ne ke liye...... Me bas chahti hu wo humesha khush rahe, mujhe apne liye kuch nahi chahiye.... Unka humesha dhyaan rakhna bhagwaan.....

Aarav(man me): me sachme pagal tha, jo aap par shak kar betha. Aap kese apne bhakto ko naraz kar sakte ho.... Bas mujhe itni takat do ke Arshu par ane wali har musibate me dur kar saku, use humesha khush rakh saku, duniya ki har khushi use la kar de saku..... Pata nahi aapki nazaro me ye pyaar kesa he lekin me Arshu se apni jaan se bhi zyada pyaar karta hu... Use humesha sahi salamat rakhna...

Dono ki akhi me asu ajate he.. wo dono mandir se bahar ate he to waha ped ke niche bethe wahi sadhu ko dekhte he, jinse Arshu ke birthday ke din sabne Ashirwad liya tha.

Aarav or Arshu unke paas jane lagte he, Sadhu apne dhyan me bethe hue the lekin jese hi unhe apne paas kisi ke ane ka ehsas hota he to wo apni aakhe kholte he, samne Aarav or Arshu ko ata dekh unke prabhavshali chehre par muskurahat ajati he, jise dekh dono thoda heran the. Wo dono akar Unke per chute he.

Sadhu: humesha khush rahaoge, agar humesha ek dusre ka saath doge to....
Ye sun kar Dono ek dusre ko dekhne lagte he.
Sadhu: mushkilo se darna mat...... Bhagwaan to apne bhakto par humesha nazar rakhe hota he, lekin use bhi dekhna he ke uske bhakt mushkilo me ek dusre ka kese saath dete he.
Fir wo unke haath me kuch phool dete he, or use bhagwaan ke samne chadane ko bolte he, or turant apne dhyan me chale jate he....
Fir Arshu or Aarav mandir me chele jate he. Unke jane ke baad Sadhu apne man me hi kuch soch rahe the.

Sadhu(man me): he bhagwaan jab dono ki kismat me ek dusre ka pyaar hi likha tha to kyu tadpaya in baccho ko? Khair tu jo bhi karta he acche ke liye karta he. Dono ko humesha salamat rakhna...
Unke chehre par ek hasi ajati he.

Arshu or Aarav mandir se nikal chuke the, Aarav use college drop kar raha tha.

Aarav: dopehar me ajaunga tumhe lene..
Arshu: me ajaungi aap aram karo...
Aarav: me.....
Arshu: mene kaha na Aaram karo....
Aarav: ohh thik he
Fir Arshu use bye bolker niche utar jati he, use to jane ka bilkuk bhi man nahi tha. Tabhi Aarav use Window se awaz lagata he. Arshu uske taraf dekhti he.

Aarav: waise Arshu jate hue ek Kiss to dete jati, khair baadme de dena.
Or wo car ko tezi se doda deta he. Arshu ka muh to khula ka khula reh jata he.

Arshu: besharam kahi ke......
Or muskurate hue andar chali jati he. Andar use Rashid canteen me badi gehri soch me duba hua dikhayi diya.
Arshu: Good Morning bhaiya....
Rashid: ha....ha Good Morning Arshu.....

Arshu: kya hua aap pareshan kyu ho?
Rashid: nahi aisi baat nahi he....
Arshu: hmm.... Sonal ke bare me soch rahe ho na.
Rashid: yaar Arshu ab.... Mujhe kuch samajh nahi raha he..
Arshu: c'mon bhaiya aap uske bare me itna soch rahe ho iska matlab to samajh jao...
Rashid bhi kuch soch me pad jata he tabhi sabki class shuru ho rahi thi.
Arshu: okay me break me milti hu aapse, or tab batana kya hua...
Fir Arshu waha se chali jati he. Lekin Rashid ab bhi wahi betha tha. Rashid bhi andar hi andar Sonal ko chahne laga tha. Lekin wo bas kuch confusion me fasa tha. Rashid uthkar Sonal ki class ke bahar ajata he, waha abhi koi teacher nahi tha. Aasma use dekh kar bahar ajati he.
Aasma: kya hua Rashid tum yaha?
Rashid: wo me.... Sonal nahi ayi?
Aasma: nahi wo to abtak nahi ayi, Kyu tumhe kuch kaam tha?
Rashid: nahi... Ha bas aisa hi kuch...
Fir wo waha se nikal jata he. Wo akar gate ke paas khada ho jata he Sonal ki rah dekhte hue, lekin kafi der ho gayi tab bhi wo nahi ati.

Rashid(man me): kya me use call karu? Lekin me us se kahunga kya? Use samjha kar dekhta hu... Ha
Or wo Sonal ko call karta he, lekin wo call pick nahi kar rahi thi. 3-4 baar try karne ke baad uski Mummy call pick karti he.

S. Mummy: hello
Rashid: hello Aunty S......Sonal aaj College nahi ayi?
S. Mummy: ha use subah hi bahot tez bukhar aya tha. Isliye wo aaj nahi ayegi.
Ye Sunkar pata nahi kyu Rashid ke dil ko chuban si mehsus hoti he. Tabhi uski Mummy Sonal ko phone de deti he.
Sonal: Hello
Rashid: ha tum....ahh
Uske muh se koi shabd hi nahi nikal rahe the. Wo call cut kar deta he, Sonal ko bura laga ke Rashid ne Bina uska haal puche hi call cut kar diya, Wo kafi udas ho gayi thi

Rashid: yaar.... Kya ho gaya he mujhe? Agar me Sonal se pyaar nahi karta to me kyu use ye nahi keh pa raha? Kahi me apne aap se to jhut nahi keh raha?

Ab Rashid kafi frustrate ho gaya tha. Wo kuch soch raha hota he ke tabhi uske dimag me pata nahi kya ajata he, wo apni bike le kar bahar chala jata he. Kuch der baad wo sidha Sonal ke ghar pahoch gaya. Sonal ki mummy door open karti he.

S. Mummy: are beta aao, bahot dino baad aye tum?
Rashid: ha....wo me Sonal se milne aya tha.
S. Mummy: ha aajo wo apne room me hi he,
Wo use andar bulate hue kehti he, or use Sonal ke Room me lejati he. Sonal to Rashid ko dekh kar heran thi, use Rashid se ye ummid nahi thi. Wo bed se uthkar beth jati he.
S. Mummy: tum dono bate karo me tumhare liye coffee banati hu.
Rashid: Aunty aap kyu pareshan ho rahi he, mujhe kuch nahi chahiye.
S. Mummy: aise kese? Ate to nahi tum kabhi.. betho me ati hu...
Or wo Dono ko akela chhod kar chali jati he. Uske jane ke baad Room me pin drop silence tha.
Rashid: t.....tum suddenly kese bimar ho gayi?
Kafi der baad Rashid hi baat ki shuruwat karta he.
Sonal: parso barish me bhigne se hi hua hoga.....
Iske baad firse waha shanti cha jati he.
Sonal: tum.......tumne kya socha Rashid?
Wo Rashid se sidha sawal karti he.
Rashid: Sonal dekho me tumse sidha sidha baat karta hu. Mera decision chhodo, lekin humare yaha humesha se alag dharmo par ladayi hoti rahi he, kya tum sach me sochti ho ke humare gharwale iske liye manenge?
Sonal: Rashid please tum mujhe apna jawab bata do. Me to tumse pyaar karne lagi hu. Mene kaha na ke ab me puri tarah se change ho gayi hu. Me tumhare decision se agree karungi. Lekin please ek baar apne dil ki baat bata do.....
Ab Rashid ke dil ne uske dimag ko bolne se rok liya or uske dil me jo bhi tha wo sab bolna shuru kar diya.
Rashid: tum agar mere dil ki baat sun na chahti ho to thik he. Sonal mene jabse tumhe dekha tha, shayad tabhi se me tumse pyaar kar betha. Me jab purani Sonal ko dekhta to ye samajh ajata tha ke tum dil ki buri nahi ho, tumhe bas koi raah dikhane wala chahiye. Me humesha man hi man tumhare future ke bare me accha sochta tha. Humesha sochta ke tum sahi raste par ajao..... Lekin mujhe nahi lagta ke humare parents, rishtedar humare rishte ko accept karenge....
Rashid ye sab Sonal ke haath apne hatho me thamte hue kehta he, Rashid ki baat sunkar Sonal ki aakho me aasu ajate he.
Sonal: Rashid Tum........
Rashid: ha Sonal, lekin mujhe nahi lagta humare parents or relatives iske liye agree honge....
Sonal: lekin.......
S. Mummy: ye tumne galat kaha beta...
Sonal aage kuch kehti us se pehle Uski mummy piche se bol padti he. Use dekh kar Rashid Sonal ka haath chhod deta he.
S. Mummy: To dono ek dusre se pyaar karte ho?
Dono apna sar niche kare khade the.
S. Mummy: Rashid, ek maa ke liye sirf yahi mayane rakhta he ke uske bacche humesha khush rahe, na ki relatives or Society ke khatir apne baccho ki khushiya nazar andaz kare, agar Sonal tumhare saath khush he to mujhe us se kabhi koi problem nahi he.....
Sonal ki mummy chehre par ek smile ke saath kehti he, Jis par dono yakeen nahi kar pate.
S. Mummy: to mujhe lagta he dono pariwar ko jald hi milna chahiye, aage ki baat karne ke liye.....
Uski baat par dono sharm se laal ho jate he.
Rashid: me chalta hu....
S. Mummy: are itni khushi ki baat he muh to mitha kar lo.. kyu Sonal?
Wo thoda shararat se kehti he.
Sonal: ha.....kya?
S. Mummy: are mithayi to kahni hogi na, me abhi kuch mitha lati hu.
Or wo room se bahar chali jati he, lekin uske jate hi Sonal jaldi se Rashid ki baho me chali jati he. Rashid bhi use apni baho me sama leta he.
Sonal: thank You Rashid......
Rashid: thank you tumhara Sonal... Agar tum ye nahi kehti to shayad mere dil ki baat humesha dil me hi reh jati....
Fir Rashid kuch der waha ruk jata he or firse college jane ke liye nikal jata he, Rashid bhi aaj bahot khush tha. Use college ate hue break ho gaya tha. Arshu class ke bahar akar sabse pehle Aarav ko call karti he lekin Aarav or Suman hospital gaye the uska checkup karane to wo call nahi pick karta, fir Arshu Rashid ko dhund ti he, tabhi use bahar se Rashid ata hua dikhayi deta he.

Arshu: aap bahar kaha chale gaye the, or aap itna khush lag rahe he kya baat he?
Rashid: wo.....

Arshu: batao na?
Fir Rashid use sab kuch bata deta he, jis se Arshu bhi khush ho jati he.
Arshu: Congratulations bhaiya...
Wo Rashid ko gale laga kar kehti he.
Arshu: waise jab mene Sonal ko dekha tha tabhi samajh gayi thi....
Ispar Rashid sharma jata he, Kuch der baad dono apni apni class me chale jate he.

Aarav hospital se luat kar so jata he. Use dawai se kafi nind aa rahi thi. College ki chutti ho gayi, Arshu or Rashid saath me hi the.

Arshu: Bye me chalti hu....
Rashid: chalo me drop kar deta hu tumhe..
Arshu: Bhaiya don't worry me chali jaungi...
Rashid: kya Arshu apne boyfriend ko kyu pareshan karti ho? Aaram karne do use....
Ab Arshu ke chehre se hasi chali jati he, or ek sharm ajati he, jisme wo bahot pyari lag rahi thi.
Rashid: ohhho, accha hua wo samne nahi he warna to....
wo thoda shararati lehze me kehta he.
Arshu: me jaa rahi hu bye....
Ye kehte hue wo age badh jati he.
Rashid: accha Sorry.....chalo betho...
Wo Arshu ka haath pakad kar bolta he. Fir Arshu Rashid ke saath hi nikal jati he. Wo Suman ko bol deti he na ane ke liye. Rashid use ghar drop karta he to Suman use lunch ke liye rok leti he. Rashid Sonal wali baat Aarav ko bata deta he. Aarav bhi uske liye bahot khush tha. Rashid lunch ke baad ghar chala jata he. Dopeher me humare love birds to bas bina kuch bole apne pyaar bhare lamho ko apne dil me sama rahe the.

Raat me Sablog milkar Dinner karte he, Aarav dawai le kar living room me betha tha Arshu ke saath, Suman kitchen me kaam nipta rahi thi. Sandeep aaj thaka hua tha to wo apne room me jaldi hi chala gaya.

Aarav: Arshu ek adhura kaam to baki he?
Arshu: konsa?
Wo sawaliya nazro se puchti he.
Aarav: kya konsa? Subah wala, mene kaha tha na baadme de denaa....
Arshu: besharam..... Me ja rahi hu...
Or wo uthne lagti he, Aarav fatak se uska haath pakad leta he, or Arshu ko apni baho me bhar leta he.
Arshu: pagal..... Chhodo, mummy dekh lengi.....
Aarav: dekhne do.... Me apna adhura kaam to pura karke rahunga......
Wo apna chehra uske nazdeek le ja kar kehta he.
Arshu: Mummy.....
Wo Suman ko awaz lagati he, Aarav use jaldi se apne se alag kar deta he.
Suman: kya hua beta?
Arshu: dekho na inhe, mujhe pareshan kar rahe he kabse...
Suman: kyu pareshan kar rahe ho Aarav meri beti ko?
Aarav: mene to kuch bhi nahi kiya...
Arshu: accha! Jhute kahi ke......
Aarav: to batao na mummy ko kya kiya mene.
Ab Arshu kese batati Aarav kya kar raha he.
Aarav: kyu chup ho gayi bolo na....
Ab Arshu ekdum gussa ho gayi, or uthkar upar jane lagi
Aarav: are Arshu sorry..... sorry
Aarav bhi uske piche chala gaya. Suman dono ko dekh kar bahot khush ho jati he.

Suman: shukriya bhagwaan meri zindagi ujadne se bachane ke liye. Dono ko itne waqt baad haste-khelte dekha he mene. Dono ko humesha aise hi khush rakhna.

Suman apni bhigi palko ke saath kehti he.

Arshu upar apne room me ghus jati he Aarav uske piche hi tha, jese hi Arshu door band kar rahi hoti he to Aarav usko rok leta he.
Aarav: are sorry Arshu... Tum to gussa ho gayi.
Arshu: hato yaha se, mujhe nahi baat karni aapse....
Aarav: thik he to me fir se kahi chala jata hu.
Ab Aarav ke jane ki baat sunkar Arshu bahot gussa ho jati he, or door chhod kar uska collar pakad leti he.
Arshu: kya kaha? Ab aap bas mujhe bataye bina ghar ke bahar ja kar dekho, fir dekhna me kya karti hu.
Wo bahot gusse me kehti he, lekin Aarav Arshu ko aise dekh hasne lagta he jis se Arshu use chhod kar dusri taraf muh karke ruk jati he. Aarav use piche se hi hug kar leta he, uski garm saase Arshu apne neck par feel kar paa rahi thi, jis se Arshu ki ahh si nikal jati he.
Aarav: yaar Arshu kyu bewajah naraz hoti ho mujhse?
Arshu: to fir kya karu? Jabse aap aye ho bas mujhe pareshan karne me hi lage ho..
Wo Aarav ki taraf chehra karke, apna muh fula kar bolti he. Aarav to usko dekh uspar fida ho jata he.

Aarav: Arshu itne waqt se me tumse dur tha, tumhara ye upar upar se ruthna, fir mera tumhe manana, or tumhara kuch seconds me maan Jana bahot miss kiya mene..
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamte hue kehta he.
Arshu: lekin kyu gaye aap mujhse dur?
Wo apni bhigi palko se puchti he. Aarav ko bhi laga ke ab ye sari baate na karna hi thik he, wo uske aakhe saaf karta he.
Aarav: sweetheart ab us baat ko bhul jao please....
Arshu: kese bhul jau? Meri kya halat thi wo me hi janti hu.
Aarav mahol ko kuch zyada hi bhari hota dekhta he, wo Arshu ko bed par dhakka de deta he, Arshu to bas heran si usko dekhne lagti he. Aarav uske upar ajata he, Arshu ki dhadkane bahot tez chalne lagi thi. Aarav dhire dhire apna chehra uske chehre ke nazdeek le jata he.
Arshu: me aapko bata de rahi hu, kuch kiya to dekh lena...
Wo use Ungli dikhate hue kehti he. Aarav uska haath pakad kar side karta he.
Aarav: jao karlo jo karna he....
Or wo jaldi se uske gale par kiss kar deta he. Uski garm chalti saaso se Arshu bhi jal uth ti he, or uske muh se ek aah nikal jati he, or uski aakhe band ho jati he.

Arshu: k.....kya kar rahe ho?
Aarav: apni jaan ko pyaar kar raha hu....
Fir wo uske gaal par kiss kar deta he. Arshu ki saase bahot tez chal rahi thi. Ab dono ke chehre ek dusre ke ekdam paas the, Arshu naa me gardan hilati he, Aarav bhi samajh jata he ke Arshu ko is rishte me dhalne ke liye thoda waqt lagega. Wo Smile ke saath uske upar se hat kar Arshu ke bagal me let kar use ek tak niharne lagta he. Arshu ka chehra is waqt laal ho chuka tha. Fir kuch der baad wo Normal ho jati he, or uske dimag me wo sawal ajata he jo use Aarav se puchna tha.

Arshu: waise aapne mujhe bataya nahi...
Aarav: kya nahi bataya?
Arshu: yahi ke aap kese mujhse.....
Wo aage kuch bol nahi payi, lekin Aarav uski baat samajh gaya.
Aarav: samajh gaya.. Lekin wo kafi lambi story he, tumhe us jagah le kar jaunga fir bataunga..
Arshu: le jaoge matlab? Kaha?
Aarav: wahi jaha se iski Shuruwat hui thi...
Arshu: hmmm
Kafi der dono bas aise hi lete rehte he. Arshu ab Aarav ke saath thoda Normal behave karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Wo Aarav ke ekdum nazdeek ajati he or apna sar Aarav ke sine par rakh deti he, or Aarav ki dhadkane mehsus karne lagti he uske aisa karne se Aarav ko bahot sukoon milta he.
Fir Aarav Arshu ke Sar me apni ungliya ferne lagta he. Arshu bhi bas is pyaar bhare lamho me kho si jati he. Aarav kafi der tak uske baalo me apni ungliya ferta he, Arshu ki aakh lag gayi thi. Aarav bhi bas apni jeet par naaz karte hue so jata he.

Or is tarah dono ka ye din nikal jata he, jiske liye dono ne itni sari mushkilo ko paar kiya, itne sare dukh bhare din jhele, itni akeli raate kati... kaha dono ne ek dusre ko shayad humesha ke liye kho hi diya tha, or kaha aaj dono puri zindagi ke liye ek pyaare rishte me bandh chuke the. Dusri taraf Rashid or Sonal bhi ek dusre ko commit kar chuke the. Aaj se un dono ki zindagi ka bhi naya safar shuru ho chuka tha. Lekin ab dekhna he ke aage kya hota he. Jo bhi hoga jan ne ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

____________________________________________________

yaha me kuch baate clear karna chahta hu, personally mujhe Incest me passionate love making pasand he, or is story me bhi yahi hoga. Kuch stories me jo Dhamasan Sex hota he waise to nahi lekin haa Passionate love making to zarur hoga, jo mujhe ummid he sabko pasand ayega.

or dusri baat jo ke meri aane wali story. Kafi logo ne mujhe PM karke pucha ke story kab ayegi? To me bata du ke us story ka mene plot ready rakaha he, uska sirf story Overview ready rakah he, kyu ke mujhe sara concentrate filhal ishq He Tumse story par karna he. Jab ye story khatam hogi uske baad hi me dusri story par kaam shuru karunga. Or ishq he tumse ko khatam hone me thoda waqt baki he, kyu ke bahot si chize abtak dekhni baki he, tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned???

Update 34​

Subah ke 3:30 baje hue the, jagah thi Jail...... itni subah ko jail me ek alag sa mahol chal raha tha. Ek Table par Harshad ko ulta litaya tha. Uske haath per bandhe hue the.

Harshad: mujhe sone do.....ahhhh....muj....mujhe sone do.....
Raaj: or me tujhe sone dunga?
Harshad: ahhhhhhhh
Raaj uski nangi pith par apna belt marte hue kehta he jis se Harshad ki dardnak chink nikal jati he. Uske samne Rahul ek kursi par bandha hua apne baap ki halat dekh raha tha. Usko to bas ye dekh kar hi Ghabrahat hone lagi.

Raaj: meri betiyo ko haath lagane ki himmat kese hui teri?
Harshad: m.....mujhe..... Maaf ka.....kardo.... Ahahhhhhhhhh
Wo aage kuch bolta us se pehle Raaj ne ek garam lohe ka tukda uske pith par rakh diya. Ab Raaj ki nazar Rahul par padti he. Wo uske nazdeek jane lagta he, Rahul to use apne nazdeek ata dekh apni mout ko nazdeek dekh raha tha.

Rahul: me.......ahhhhh
Wo kuch kehta ke Raaj ne uske sine me zordar laat mar di jis se wo kursi ke saath hi niche gir gaya.
Raaj: gunda banega tu? Ha? Chal aaj teri sari gunda gardi nikal dunga....
Fir ek hawaldar Rahul ki kursi ko sidha kar deta he. Raaj sidha garam paani Rahul ke muh par fekta he. Rahul bandha hone se wo kuch nahi kar pa raha tha siwaye chatt patane ke.
Rahul: ahhhhhhhh...... M...maaf Ka...kardo.....
Raaj: aise kese maaf kardu?
Uski nazar Harshad par padti he, use jabse arrest kiya tha wo soya nahi tha to jab Raaj Rahul ke paas gaya to uski aakh band ho gayi. Raaj ne uski nangi pith par firse apna belt maar diya.
Harshad: ahhhhhhhh...
Raaj: Matharchod, soya kese tu?
Harshad: please maaf kardo......
Wo apni tuti futi awaz me kehta he. Kafi der tak Us kamre me Rahul or Harshad ki chink gunj rahi thi. Raaj ne un dono ki halat bahot hi buri kar di thi.

____________________________________________

Aaj Sunday hone ki wajah se Arshu besudh si Aarav ki baho me so rahi thi. Der Subah Arshu ki aakh khulti he, wo dono Arshu ke room me hi soye the jab kal raat Aarav Arshu ko mana raha tha. Arshu Aarav ko kuch der sone deti he or uske ke mathe ko pyaar se chum kar fresh hone chali jati he.

Arshu naha kar jab washroom se bahar aa rahi thi to wo ruk gayi.

Arshu(man me): ahhh... Wo to jaag gaye honge, me kese jau unke samne?
Darasal Arshu ne apne badan par towel lapeta tha, or use Aarav ke samne jane me sharm arahi thi. Wo washroom ka darwaza halka sa khol ke dekhti he to Aarav bed par nahi dikhayi deta to wo washroom se bahar ajati he. Lekin jese hi wo bahar ati he, to use shock lagta he kyu ke Aarav closet ke paas khada tha. Dono ek dusre ko dekhte he, Arshu firse washroom bhagne lagti he lekin is bar Aarav use pakad leta he, or use diwar se laga deta he.

Arshu: kya kar rahe ho? Chhodo mujhe.....

Aarav:

Bas yahi sochta hu ke ye aasman, chand or sitare
Tumhe humesha niharte honge....
Tumhari Khubsurati ko dekh kar,
Apni Khubsurati par sharm sar hote honge...
Apni Khubsurati Aayne se kyu puchti ho?
Wo to ek kanch ka tukda he, tut kar bikhar jayega.
Humne to is dil ke laakh tukde samet kar
tumhari tasveer bana di he.....

Aarav Arshu ke chehre ke ekdum nazdeek akar uske aakho me dekh kar kehta he, Arshu bhi bas uski aakho me kho si jati he, or ye bhul jati he ke wo abhi kis halat me he. Aarav apna chehra uske or nazdeek le ja raha tha....

Suman: Aarav.....
Uski awaaz sunkar Dono hosh me ajate he, unko laga aaj unka khel khatam ho gaya. Aarav darwaze ki taraf dekhta he to waha koi nahi tha, Arshu jaldi se washroom me ghus jati he, Aarav Room se bahar ajata he or dekhta he ke Suman uske Room se bahar ati he.
Suman: are beta kaha the?
Aarav: wo......me Arshu ko jagane gaya tha.
Suman: chalo thik he, tum niche ajana jaldi
Or wo niche chali jati he, Aarav apne Room me akar fresh ho jata he.

Arshu(man me): ab inse bach kar rehna hoga, besharam he ek number ke.... Mujhe bhi pata nahi kya ho jata he? Aise dekhte he aakho me ki me bhi bas sab kuch bhul jati hu.... Besharam.....

Or uske gaalo par lali ajati he wo jaldi se ready hokar niche ajati he. Sablog Breakfast kar rahe the.

Aarav: papa me Arshu ko lekar bahar ja raha hu dopehar me
Ye sunkar Arshu uski taraf dekhti he.
Sandeep: kaha ja rahe ho?
Aarav: kuch nahi bas Rashid or Sonal se milne....

Suman: beta ghar pe bula lo, aisi halat me bahar ghumna thik nahi he.
Sandeep: sahi kaha, aaram karne ki bajaye tum bahar ghumna chahte ho?
Aarav: papa me ab bilkul thik feel kar raha hu. Or aise ghar me bethe bethe boar ho jata hu.
Sandeep: thik he, lekin jaldi ajana.... are Suman me to bhul hi gaya hume bhi ek party me jana he...
Suman: kab?
Sandeep: thodi der me nikal jayenge, dur jana he hume...
Suman: okay....
Breakfast karne ke baad Arshu or Aarav uske Room me bethe hue the.

Arshu: kaha ja rahe he hum?
Aarav: lunch par... Rashid ko bol diya he mene
Arshu: okay....
Tabhi uske Room me Suman ajati he.
Suman: beta dawai sahi waqt par de dena ise, or zyada der bahar mat rehna.. hum nikal rahe he.
Arshu: okay mummy don't worry

Fir Suman or Sandeep nikal jate he.

Aarav: konsa dress pehnogi tum aaj?
Arshu: me to isi kapdo me arahi hu....
Wo aise hi Aarav ko bol deti he.
Aarav: kya yaar, kesi Girlfriend mili he mujhe. Dusri dhund ni padegi
Ye sunte hi Arshu ka para chad jata he. Dono is waqt bed par bethe hue the, Arshu sidha uska collar pakad kar uske samne ajati he.
Arshu: kya kaha? Kisi or ki taraf dekha bhi na to bahot bura hoga yaad rakh lena....
Wo gusse me kehti he, Aarav uski kamar ko pakad kar use apne upar lata he or bed par gir jata he. Is waqt Arshu ka nazuk sa sharir Aarav ke upar tha.....
Arshu: aap mujhe baaar baar kyu pakad lete ho? Chhodo....chhodo
Wo Aarav se alag hone ka try karti he lekin Aarav ki pakad kafi mazbut thi.
Aarav: mujhe pehle kiss karne do tab chhodunga.
Ye sunkar Arshu Aarav ke sine me apne nazuk se haatho se mukke marne lagti he.
Arshu: besharam chhodo mujhe.....
Aarav: jitna marna he marlo, lekin kiss to me kar ke rahunga...
Aarav to bas use tang karne ke liye keh raha tha. Lekin Arshu uske gaal par apne Ruyi se bhi soft honto se kiss kar deti he.
Arshu: chhodo ab....
Aarav: yaar Arshu ye konsi kiss thi?
Wo Arshu ko azad karte hue kehta he, Arshu jaldi se uthkar beth jati he. Or apne baal thik kar ke apne aap ko sambhalti he
Arshu: aap bahot battamiz ho gaye ho.... Aage se wapis aisa kiya to dekh lena....
Darasal Arshu ko Aarav ke aisa karne se koi problem nahi thi lekin wo kafi Sharma jati thi. Fir wo Aarav ko ek shirt pasand kar ke diti he or apne Room me chali jati he change karne ke liye, Aarav bhi kapde change kar leta he.

Dusri taraf Jab Aarav ne Rashid ko call karke milne ko kaha to usne Sonal ko bhi saath le kar ane ko bola tha. Rashid Sonal ko call kar deta he. Sonal uska call dekhti he to uski dhadkane tez ho jati he. Wo call pick karti he.

Sonal: Hello...
Rashid: G.... Good Morning Sonal
Sonal: Good Morning...
Rashid: Tabyat kesi he ab tumhari?
Sonal: ab bahot zyada accha lag raha he.
Wo sharmate hue apne baalo ko kano ke piche le jate hue kehti he.
Rashid: hmm... kya Tum free ho aaj?
Sonal: ha, kyu?
Rashid: wo bas Aarav ka call aya tha, usne lunch ke liye bulaya he hume...
Sonal: oh thik he...
Rashid: me lene ajaunga tumhe..
Sonal: okay....
Or wo call cutkar dete he. Or jaldi se tayar hone lagti he.

Wahi ghar pe Arshu ready ho gayi thi usne ek short black dress pehni thi jisme wo keher dha rahi thi. Wo badi himmat karke dhime kadmo ke saath Aarav ke Room me chali jati he, Arshu ne Aarav ke liye bhi ek Black shirt nikal kar diya tha, wo jab Aarav ke room me jati he to Aarav ko dekh wo ek pal ke liye wahi teher jati he, Aarav bhi black shirt, Blue jeans or white shoes me bahot handsome lag raha tha. Jab Aarav ki nazar Arshu par gayi to wo bhi bas Arshu ki khubsurti ko apne dil me samane laga. Arshu andar ajati he, lekin Aarav ke dimag me to kuch or hi tha, wo badi qaatil nazro se use dekhta he or dhire dhire aage badhne lagta he, Arshu sehmi si dhire dhire uske kadam piche le jane lagti he. Aarav uske or nazdeek ane lagta he.

Arshu: dekho me bata rahi hu, agar kuch kiya na......
Wo is se aage kuch kehti ke tabtak wo piche diwar se lage drawer se tek jati he. Aarav uske aur kareeb ajata he, Arshu drawer par rakha flower pot utha leti he.
Arshu: agar kuch kiya to me ye maar dungi....
Wo Flower pot ko samne karte hue kehti he, lekin Aarav ko to koi farak nahi padta ab wo Arshu ke ekdum nazdeek tha, wo apna haath Arshu ki kamar ke paas le jata he or bina uski kamar ko chuve drawer kholta he or usme se car ki keys le leta he.
Aarav: iske siwa nahi ja sakte na bahar, to bas yahi le raha tha.
Ab ja kar Arshu ki jan me jaan ajati he, wo Aarav ki is harkat par has padti he. Fir dono car le kar bahar nikal jate he.

Dusri taraf Rashid Sonal ko lene pahoch gaya, usne jab Sonal ko dekha, wo to sabkuch bhul sa gaya or use ektak dekhne laga, jis se Sonal bhi sharma gayi.
Sonal: ab chale?
Rashid: ha....ha chalo...
Wo hosh me ate hue kehta he. Sonal bike par beth jati he...
Rashid: Sonal..... Wo......tum......
Wo kuch kehna chah raha tha lekin bol nahi pa raha tha.
Sonal: kya hua?
Rashid: ahmm... Tum bahot acchi lag rahi ho......
Rashid ke muh se Apni tarif sunkar Sonal ko bhi accha lagta he...
Sonal: thanks, or tum bhi....
Wo sharmate hue bolti he.
Rashid: tum bhi kya?
Wo janbujh kar nahi samjha ho aise behave karta he.
Sonal: tum..... Tum bhi bahot handsome lag rahe ho...
Rashid ke chehre par bhi uski baat se muskurahat ajati he.
Rashid: Thanks

Kuch der baad Aarav or Arshu ek Restaurant me pahoch gaye, waha log bas un dono ko hi dekh rahe the, or dekhe bhi kyu na, dono hi bahot acche lag rahe the..... Tabhi Rashid or Sonal bhi waha ajate he, dono ko saath dekh kar Arshu or Aarav unki taraf dekh kar muskura rahe the, jis se Dono hi sharma jate he.

Aarav: kafi jach rahe ho dono....
Wo dono ko thoda teas karte hue kehta he, lekin use kya pata tha ke uska daav uspar hi ghum jayega.
Sonal: hum nahi, balki tum dono jach rahe ho, matching color ha? Dekho sab log bas tumhe hi dekh rahe he.
Ab sharmane ki bare Arshu ki thi, jis se uski Khubsurati or bhi nikhar kar arahi thi.

Aarav: Sonal Thank you so much, agar tum nahi hoti to pata nahi aaj kya ho jata....

Sonal: Aarav wo sab ek bura sapna samajh kar bhul jao. Ab hum sabki life me change agaye he....
Aarav: thanks again
Fir wo Rashid ki taraf dekhne lagta he.
Aarav: Rashid yaar kesa dost he tu, sacchayi jan kar bhi tu.....
Rashid: sale thappad khana he kya tujhe, dosti wahi hoti he jo ek dusre ko samajh sake, ek dusre ki feelings samajh sake....

Isi tarah wo log bate karte he or andar jakar lunch karte he. Lunch ke baad Rashid or Sonal apne raste nikal jate he or Arshu Aarav apne.... Aarav ghar ke raste ke bajaye dusre raste par car le leta he.

Arshu: ye kaha le jaa rahe ho?
Aarav: tum jaan na chahti thi na, ke akhir aisa kya hua jo me tumse pyaar karne laga? To bas wahi batane le ja raha hu.

Badalo ne asman me apna dera bana liya tha, lekin barish ki bundo ko kuch der tak roke bhi rakha tha, lekin hawa ko kon rok saka he, to bas wo thandi hawaye is jaga ko khushnuma kar rahi thi. Mosam ko to mano ye pata chal gaya tha ke Aarav or Arshu yaha par arahe he. Kareb 1 ghante ki drive ke baad wo log usi jagah pahoch jate he, jaha Aarav Arshu ko pehle bhi lekar aya tha. Arshu thoda chonk gayi.

Arshu: in sab ka is jageh se kya lena dena he?
Wo sawaliya nazro se Aarav se puchti he.
Aarav: sabkuch yahi se shuru hua tha....
Ye kehte hue wo car ka door open kar deta he or bahar ajata he, Arshu bhi uske piche ajati he.

Aarav is waqt aage khada tha, uske thik piche Arshu kadhi hui apne sawalo ka jawab jaan ne ke liye betab thi.

Aarav: Arshu yahi wo jagah he, jaha se 6 saal pehle mujhe apne pyaar ka ehsas hona shuru hua tha.

Fir wo Arshu ko sari baate bata deta he, ke wo kese Virat se mila or uski kahani bhi bata di. Jise sun kar Arshu ki akho me asu ajate he.

Aarav: or jab mujhe pata chala ke Shreya didi ab is duniya me nahi rahi, tab me bahot dar gaya tha Arshu, or mene tumse dur jane ka faisla kar liya.
Wo Arshu ki taraf ghum kar kehta he.

Arshu: agar aapne Virat bhaiya ko aisi halat me dekha tha to aapko ye nahi laga ke agar aapko kuch hua to me......

Arshu is se aage kuch bol nahi pati or rone lagti he, Aarav uske nazdeek akar uske Aasu saaf karne lagta he.
Aarav: mujhe maaf kardo Arshu, lekin us waqt mera dil o dimag ne kaam karna band kar diya tha.... Lekin me tumse promise karta hu, me kabhi bhi tumse dur nahi jaunga.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamte hue kehta he.
Arshu: pakka?
Wo Aarav se kisi choti bacchi ki tarah innocently sawal puchti he.
Aarav: Arshu ab me chah kar bhi tumse dur nahi ho sakta... I promise kuch bhi ho jaye, me kabhi tumhe akela nahi choddunga.

Ab badalo ne barish ki bundo ko azaad kar diya, lekin dono to ek dusre ki akho me kaid hue the. Aarav ne ab bhi Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thama hua tha. Arshu bhi usme kho gayi thi. Aarav dhire dhire apna chehra Arshu ke chehre ke kareeb le jaa raha tha. Barish ki bundo ne Arshu ke chehre or uske hoto par bikhar ke uski Khubsurati ko or zyada badha diya tha. Aarav ne apne hont uske nazdeek laye, Arshu ne apni aakhe band karli thi. Or jese hi Aarav ne Arshu ke soft honto ko chuma to Arshu ki saase ruk si gayi. Uske haath apne aap Aarav ke kandhe par ajate he. Dono is waqt ek alag hi duniya me pahoch gaye the. Kuch der baad jab Arshu ko samajh aya ke wo kya kar rahe he to Arshu jaldi se Kiss tod kar Aarav se alag ho jati he. Uski saase bahot tez chal rahi thi, wo jakar car ke andar beth jati he, Aarav bhi akar car me beth gaya. Or dono ghar ke liye nikal gaye.... Saare raste dono me se kisi ne kuch nahi kaha, lekin dono hi chori chori ek dusre ko dekhe jaa rahe the.

Ghar akar Arshu apne Room me bhaag gayi or door band kar ke wahi door par hi lag kar hasne lagi..

Arshu(man me): bade besharam ho aap..... Kyu? Unko kyu besharam keh rahi ho? Tum bhi to us waqt use rok sakti thi na. Lekin me kese rokti? Mujhe bhi kitna accha feel ho raha tha.. ahhhhhh ye me kya soch rahi hu, unka asar mujhpar bhi hone laga he...

Or wo sharma jati he, fir wo apne kapde change kar leti he.

Dusri taraf Aarav apne Room me kapde change kar raha tha, uske bhi dimag me kuch ghum raha tha.

Aarav(man me): yaar kahi Arshu ko mere kiss karne se bura to nahi laga hoga? Lekin me kya karta? Wo sab to apne aap hota gaya..... haye..... Arshu sachme pagal kardiya he tumne mujhe......

Arshu Change kar ke bethi thi usne time dekha to use Aarav ko dawai deni thi. Wo uth kar Aarav ke room me jati he, use Aarav ka samna karne me kafi sharam arahi thi, jese tese wo Aarav ko dawai de deti he, kuch der baad unke parents bhi ajate he, Aarav dawai kha kar so gaya tha...

Raat ko dinner ke baad Arshu Suman ke kaam me haath bata rahi thi, Aarav apne kamre me ja kar bed par let jata he. Arshu fatafat kaam nipta kar upar Aarav ke room me jati he, jaha Aarav bed par lete hue chatt ko ek tak dekh kar muskuraye jaa raha tha. Use is tarah se dekh pata nahi Arshu ko kya ho jata he, wo jakar Aarav ke upar gir jati he. Or apna sar uske sine par rakh deti he

Arshu: ab kabtak bas sochte rahoge, me ab aapke paas hi hu humesha ke liye....

Aarav achanak hue is humle se heran tha, lekin fir wo apna ek haath Arshu ki kamar par rakh deta he, or dusre haath se uske balo me apni Ungliya ferne lagta he.

Aarav: tum sachme humesha mere saath rahogi na?
Arshu: humesha humesha ke liye.... Lekin pehle aap mujhse promise kijiye, ke Aap meri sharte manoge..
Aarav: kya?
Arshu: yahi ke kabhi koi misunderstanding hoti he to aap mujhse clear karoge, aise apne aap koi faisla nahi loge...
Aarav: done sweetheart...
Arshu: or dusri shart apni har baat mujhse share karoge fir chahe wo kuch bhi ho. Or meri har baat manoge
Aarav: ye shart bhi manzur he.... or koi shart?
Arshu: ha.... meri akhri shart he ke aap humesha mujhse itna hi pyaar karoge...
Wo apna sar utha kar Aarav ki akho me dekhte hue kehti he.
Aarav: nahi..... Arshu Me tumse bite kal se zyada or ane wale kal se kam hi pyaar karunga....
Arshu to uski is baat par fida si ho gayi, or uske chehre par bahot hi pyaari smile agayi....
Aarav: ab meri bhi ek shart he...

Arshu: kya?
Aarav: tum ab mujhe mere naam se hi bulaogi...
Ispar Arshu naa me gardan hila deti he.
Aarav: yaar Arshu ye kya baat hui, tumne kya kabhi naam hi nahi liya mera jo mana kar rahi ho?
Arshu: naam lene me or naam se pukarne me farak hota he, buddhu....
Aarav: wo me kuch nahi janta...
Wo apna muh banate hue kehta he.
Arshu: accha baba thik he....

Wo firse apna sar Aarav ke sine me chupa leti he, Dono ek dusre ki baho me kafi sukoon mehsus kar rahe the, or kab dono ko neend agayi pata hi nahi chala.

Or dono apne in pyaar bhare lamho ko ji rahe the, sabse bekhabar bas apni hi duniya me, jaha na koi inhe rokne wala tha, or na hi koi sawal karne wala, or nahi ye samaj. Or asliyat me bhi pyaar ki duniya is bahari duniya se behad Khubsurat he.... Ye to hum hote he jo is duniya ko bigadne me waqt nahi lagate. Lekin kya dono apni is duniya ko aise hi saja kar rakh payenge? Jaan ne ke liye bane rahiye. Jo bhi hoga agle Update me pata chal jayega, tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 35​

Dono ki pyaar ki ek or nayi subah, dono ka pyaar ek dusre ke liye har pal bas badhta ja raha tha. Is naye din ki Shuruwat Arshu apni aakhe khol kar karti he. Or roz ki tarah wo Aarav ka matha chumti he, or uski baho se bahar nikalne ke liye jaddo jehed karti he, or jakar apne Room me fresh ho jati he, wo niche ane se pehle ek baar Aarav ke room me dekhti he to wo washroom me tha, Arshu niche ajati he or uske Parents ke saath dining table par beth jati he. Tabhi Aarav bhi niche akar sabko join karta he...

Sandeep: beta itni jaldi kyu uth jate ho? Aaram karo na.
Aarav: papa mujhe Arshu ko college drop kar ke Mumbai jana he.
Uski Mumbai jane ki baat se tino chonk gaye.
Suman: ab kis liye jana he waha?
Aarav: darasal Bangalore ke project ke kuch important papers or mera kuch saman wahi he, to wo lana he.
Arshu: kahi nahi jaoge aap...
Wo bahot hi gusse me table par haath maarte hue kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu aaj dopehar tak wapis ajaunga me.
Arshu sidha uthkar main Door ke samne khadi ho jati he,
Arshu: mene keh diya na aap kahi nahi jaoge bas....
Uske is gesture par tino ke dil pighal se jate...
Sandeep: beta tumhara jo bhi saman he wo me le aunga, tum kahi nahi jaoge...
Aarav: papa please me....
Arshu: ek baar kaha hua samajh nahi ata he aapko?
Aarav: please na Arshu me aaj hi wapis ajaunga.... Wo papers bahot important he.
Arshu: to fir mujhe bhi le chalo saath.....
Suman: Arshu tum use rokne ki jagah khud saath janeki zid kar rahi ho...
Arshu: me kuch nahi janti, aap kahi nahi jaoge, or agar jana he to mujhe bhi saath le jana hoga.
Wo door ke samne khadi hui kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu tumhe college jana he...
Arshu: to fir aap nahi jaoge kahi bhi... Ya mujhe le chalo saath.
Aarav: yaar..... thik he chalna mere saath.
Ye sunkar Arshu khush ho jati he.
Suman: are beta itna important nahi he tumhare papers....
Aarav: Mummy please me dopehar tak ghar ajaunga.
Suman: lekin....
Sandeep: Suman jane do use...
Aarav: thanks papa.
Sandeep: lekin Jaldi ajana ghar.
Aarav: okay, or tum Darwaze se hatogi bhi ya nahi?
Wo Arshu ko dekhte hue puchta he. Arshu akar Breakfast karne lagti he, kuch der baad dono Airport ke liye nikal jate he. Jate waqt Aarav Arshu ko ghure jaa raha tha.
Arshu: aise kyu ghur rahe ho?
Aarav: tum bahot ziddi ho gayi ho Arshu....
Arshu: kal hi promise kiya or aaj aise akela chhod kar ja rahe ho...
Wo apna muh fulate hue kehti he, or window se bahar dekhne lagti he, Aarav to uski har baat par fida ho jata. Wo Arshu ka haath tham leta he.
Aarav: Accha baba Sorry, or aise muh fulaye hi bethi raho badi pyari lagti ho waise....
Uski baat par Arshu has padti he.
Arshu: pagal.....

Dono Airport pahoch jate he, car se utar kar Arshu Aarav ka haath tham leti he, Arshu ke normal behavior se Aarav ko bhi ab accha lagne laga tha. Aarav bhi uska haath kas leta he.. or apni flight attend karte he.

dono Mumbai pahoch gaye waha se unlogo ne Cab le li or Aarav jaha par reh raha tha us ghar chale gaye... Arshu ne pure raste Aarav ka haath nahi chhoda tha. Dono jese hi ghar ke andar ajate he, Arshu ka chehra ghar ki halat dekh udas ho jata he. Pura ghar bikhra hua tha, or waha khun ke nishan ab bhi the. Aarav ne use andar ke room me bithaya or jaldi se jo kuch uska saman tha wo le liya or Arshu jaha bethi thi us Room me agaya. Arshu ab bhi udas thi.

Aarav: kya hua Sweetheart?
Wo Arshu ke kandho par haath rakhte hue kehta he. Lekin Arshu ko Aarav ki wo halat yaad aa jati he, Arshu ek nazar Aarav ko dekhti he or uski aakho se Asu ajate he.
Aarav: Arshu please ro mat.... Please
Wo usko apne sine se lagate hue bolta he, or use chup kara deta he.
Aarav: waise Arshu tumhe dekhna he Shreya didi kesi dikhti thi?
Wo Arshu ka dhyan bhatkane ke liye us se puchta he. Or uski baat sun Arshu bhi haa keh deti he.
Aarav: to fir chalo unse milne..
Arshu: ye kya keh rahe ho aap, wo to.....
Aarav: tum chalo to...
Fir wo dono waha se nikal jate he, Aarav ne Vidhisha ko message karke ek cafe me bula liya tha.

Arshu: aap mujhe bataye jaldi, hum kese unse mil payenge?
Wo ab bhi Shreya ko dekhne ki baat par heran thi.
Aarav: are Dr. Vidhisha ko janti hona?
Arshu: ha...
Aarav: ha to bas, Shreya didi bhi bilkul unki tarah hi dikhti thi, jab mene unko pehli baar dekha tha tab mere pero tale zameen hi khisak gayi, infact unki awaaz bhi kafi hadd tak unse milti he.
Arshu: Matlab wo itni Khubsurat thi? Mujhe sachme Virat bhaiya ke liye bahot bura lag raha he.
Arshu kafi udas thi Virat ke liye.
Aarav: pata nahi bhagwaan ne kya likha tha unki kismat me

Kuch der baad dono ek cafe me pahoch jate he, tabhi Vidhisha bhi waha ajati he.

Vidhisha: Good Morning...
Wo chair par beth te hue kehti he.
Aarav/Arshu: Good Morning...
Vidhisha: Aarav tumhe kuch samajh nahi ata? Mene kaha tha na kuch dino tak bas Aaram hi karoge tum...
Aarav: itne dino se to ghar pe hi hu, aaj wo mere kuch important papers lene ke liye aya tha me.

Vidhisha: okay, lekin zyada yaha waha mat ghumo..
Aarav: okay...
Arshu to bas Vidhisha ko ek tak dekhe jaa rahi thi.
Vidhisha: or batao Arshu kesi ho tum?
Arshu: ha...ha me thik hu
Wo hosh me ate hue kehti he.
Aarav: waise me yaha or ek kaam se aya tha.
Vidhisha: kya?
Aarav: kuch dino baad mummy papa ki anniversary he to ghar me chota sa get together he, to aap ko invite karne aya hu.
Vidhisha: ohh me zarur aungi...
Aarav: aapke family ko bhi lana saath.
Vidhisha: ahh, us din to ek Heart Surgery he, or wo dono usme hi busy rahenge, to wo nahi aa payenge.
Aarav: ohh thik he, waise me to puchna hi bhul gaya aapki family ke bare me.
Vidhisha: meri family me bas hum tino hi he, ye dekho unki photo... Mere parents bhi Doctor hi he.
Wo dono ko Uske Parents ki photo dikhate hue kehti he. Kuch der baate karte hue wo log apne raste nikalte he, tabhi Vidhisha ko kuch yaad ata he, to wo Aarav ko rokti he.

Vidhisha: waise tumne mujhe abtak tumhari Story batayi nahi Aarav.....
Aarav: aap Delhi ajaye me sab kuch bata dunga...
Vidhisha: chalo thik he, or ha is pyaari si pari ka khayal rakhna
Wo Arshu ke gaalo ko pakad kar kehti he.
Aarav: me to is pari ka or humari ane wali pari ka bhi dyaan rakhunga...
Wo pata nahi kis khayalo me akar bol deta he, jis se Arshu ka muh khula ka khula reha gaya wo sharm se pani pani ho gayi, Vidhisha bhi Aarav ko hi dekh rahi thi. Jese hi Aarav hosh me ata he use samajh aya ke wo kya bol gaya.
Vidhisha: zarur.... Me chalti hu..
Wo haste hue kehti he or waha se nikal gayi lekin Arshu ab bhi shock me thi...
Aarav: chale......Arshu
Arshu to Aarav ko bada hi gusse se dekhti he.
Arshu: besharam kuch bhi bol dete ho.... pagal, budhhu, gande....
Or ye kehte hue wo Car me beth jati he, Aarav bhi muskurate hue Andar beth jata he, dono kuch der me Airport par pahoch jate he, unki flight ko thoda time tha to wo log andar hi ek restaurant me Lunch karne ruk jate he.

______________________________________________

Dusri taraf College me Rashid or Sonal Canteen me bethe the ke tabhi waha Aasma ajati he.

Aasma: Kya baat he Sonal aaj kal badli badli si lag rahi ho tum?
Wo pas me chair par beth te hue puchti he.
Sonal: na...nahi aisi koi baat nahi he...
Aasma: accha? Waise Rashid, Arshu nahi ayi aaj?
Rashid: nahi wo Aarav ke saath gayi he Mumbai...
Tabhi Aasma ko uski friend bulati he to Aasma waha se chali jati he.

Sonal: waise Rashid hum kahi ghumkar ate he na..
Rashid: class ka time ho raha he or tumhe ghumna he?
Ispar Sonal thodi udas ho jati he. Rashid uski udasi dekh leta he. Ab Rashid apne pyaar ko kese udas kar sakta tha.
Rashid: accha, chalo college to zindagi bhar chalta rahega...
Wo apni jagah se uth te hue kehta he. Is se Sonal ke bhi chehre par muskurahat ajati he.

Fir dono Rashid ki bike par bahar nikal jate he. Sonal Rashid se thoda distance mainten kar ke bethi thi. Wo ek baar Rashid ke kandho par haath rakhne ke liye badhi lekin firse apne haath niche kar liye, Rashid ne ye mirror se dekh liya. Rashid ne suddenly break laga diya, jis se Sonal puri tarah se Rashid se chipak gayi.

Rashid: aise hi bethi rehna, sadke kafi kharab he.
Ispar Sonal has padti he, or apne haath Rashid ke khando par rakh deti he, dono apne pyaar bhare lamhe jine lagte he.

Wahi college me class shuru ho gayi thi Aasma class me bethi Sonal ko dundh rahi thi. Jab break me bhi wo nahi ayi to use daal me kuch kala lagne laga, wo Rashid ki class ki taraf chali gayi or waha ek ladki se usne Rashid ke baare me pucha to us ladki ne kaha ke wo to aya hi nahi.... Fir Aasma apni class me chali jati he wo aaj chutti hone se kuch der pehle hi College se nikal gayi or ja kar Sonal ke ghar pahoch gayi.

S. Mummy: are Aasma tum itne dino baad, or Sonal kaha he?
Aasma: darasal aaj me jaldi hi ghar ane ke liye nikal gayi Sonal to college me hi he, or adhe raste me ane ke baad mujhe yaad aya ki uski imprtant note Book mere paas reh gayi, to socha ghar par hi de du.
Wo andar ate hue kehti he, dono andar sofe par beth gaye.
S. Mummy: accha, waise meri beti ka dhyan padhai me to he na?
Aasma: haa, lekin aisa kyu pucha aapne?
S. Mummy: are ab meri beti to pyaar me pad gayi he, uska dhyan padhai me kese lagega?
Aasma: whatt?
Wo ekdum chonk kar kehti he...
S. Mummy: kya usne bataya nahi tumhe?
Aasma: nahi..
S. Mummy:. Tumhare college ka hi ladka he Rashid naam he uska.
Aasma: kya? To ye chakkar he dono ka...
S. Mummy: tum janti ho use?
Aasma: Aunty bahot acchi tarah se janti he, kyu ke wo mera bhai he...
S. Mummy: kya?
Aasma: Sonal ki bacchi, ab dekho...
Fir w dono kuch bate karne lagte he.

Rashid or Sonal kafi der ghumne ke baad ek restaurant me lunch kar lete he, Rashid Sonal ko uske ghar ke paas chhod kar nikal gaya. Sonal aaj bahot khush thi. Wo haste hue ghar ajati he.

S. Mummy: are beta me kabse call kar rahi thi tumhe, but out of network tha. Aasma ko call kiya to usne kaha tum dono kahi bahar ho?
Sonal: ha.....ha Mummy me usi ke saath thi.
Aasma: accha bacchu?
Wo ekdum se Sonal ke samne prakat ho ke bolti he, use Dekh Sonal ki hawa tight ho jati he.
Aasma: waise kaha ghum rahi thi tum Bhabi?
Ab Sonal ka chehra sharm se laal ho gaya tha...

Kafi der wo log baate karte rehte he or Aasma apne ghar jane ke liye nikal jati he.

Wahi Arshu or Aarav Delhi pahoch gaye the, wo ghar akar thoda aram karte he, shaam ka waqt ho raha tha Aarav ko kuch yaad ata he. Wo apni baho me Arshu ka musum sa sota hua chehra dekhta he. Aarav use aaram se leta deta he or khud bahar chala jata he. Usne Virat ko call karke ek cafe me bula liya tha.

Virat: yaar Aarav sach sach batao kya chal raha he sab? Ye haath me pattiya itne dino se sabse alag the. Kya baat he?
Fir Aarav use sabkuch bata deta he ke wo bhi Arshu se pyaar karne laga tha, lekin ab wo dono ek ho gaye he. Ye sab sunkar Virat ki aakho me Aasu ajate he.
Virat: me.....me tumhare liye bahot khush hu Aarav, mujhe to mera pyaar nahi mila lekin.....lekin tum isme jit gaye.

Me bahot khush hu Aarav Bahot zyada....
Virat ki khushi uske chehre par chalak rahi thi.
Aarav: thanks bhaiya..
Virat: lekin Aarav tumne ek bahot betuka kadam uthaya tha apni jaan dene ka...
Ispar Aarav ka sar niche ho jata he.
Virat: Aarav agar tumhe kuch ho jata to Arshu ki kya halat hoti? Aarav kisi ke chhod kar jane ka dhukh mujhse zyada koi nahi samajh payega.... Ek ek pal jina mushkil sa lagta he Aarav... Lekin ab me bahot khush hu...

Fir dono kuch der baate karte he, ab wo normal ho gaye the.

Aarav: waise bhaiya kuch dino baad mummy papa ki anniversary he, To aapko ana he...
Virat: me zarur aunga Aarav...

Kuch der baad dono apne raste nikal jate he.

Wahi ghar pe jab Arshu ki aakh khulti he to wo Aarav ke room me thi. Lekin Aarav use dikhayi nahi diya, wo washroom me bhi nahi tha, Arshu niche akar dekhti he to wo niche bhi nahi tha, tab wo Suman ke paas chali jati he.

Arshu: Mummy bhai kaha chale gaye?
Suman: kisi dost ka urgent kaam tha, to us se milne gaya he.
Arshu: aap kyu jane deti ho unko bahar?
Suman: kitni baar roka lekin wo mane tab na?
Arshu: to kaan pakad kar bitha dena tha ghar me hi...
Suman: wahh, kya ladki he, use agar dant te he to hum par hi gussa hoti ho, or ab dekho....
Arshu: pata nahi awara gardi karne kaha chale jate he.
Aaj Arshu ka para satve asman par chala gaya tha.

Tabhi Aarav apne per par khuladi marne ghar ajata he, wo bechara Akar Arshu ko dekhta he lekin use kya pata tha ke aaj uski shamat ane wali he. Suman chup si Aarav ki barat nikalte dekh rahi thi.

Arshu: kyu ghar aye ho aap? Bahar hi ghum lona.. ghar me to koi he hi nahi na jo bahar apna time spend karte ho....

Suman kitchen me apni hasi dabaye Aarav ko dekh rahi thi, Aarav ki nazar Suman par jati he to uske bhi chehre par hasi ajati he, lekin ye dekh Arshu bokhla jati he.

Arshu: sharm nahi ati me yaha kuch bol rahi hu, or aap has rahe ho? Aise hi awara gardi karni he to mujhse baat mat kiya karo aap samjhe?

Or wo gusse se upar jane lagti he. Aarav darwaze se aagey ajata he.
Aarav: Mummy aapki wajah se me apni hasi rok nahi paya
Suman: me kya karu beta? Me khud apni hasi dabaye hui thi, bahot ghumne ka shok he na tumhe? Ab dekho mana lo use.

Aarav: me abhi jata hu...
Suman: are abhi mat jao, 5 minute ruko...
Aarav: are Mummy wo pagal ladki he mujhe dekhne do.
Suman: beta ye dekho me Basundi bana rahi hu, wo lekar hi jao, shayad tumhara kaam ban jaye.
Aarav: accha aap jaldi kijiye...
Fir Suman jaldi jaldi Basundi bana ne lag jati he.

Arshu apne Room me akar beth gayi, jab Aarav uske piche nahi aya to usko bahot gussa ajata he.

Arshu(man me): dekha, meri baato ka koi asar hi nahi he? Me ab sach me baat nahi karungi....

Or wo gusse me per patakte hue bed par let jati he. Usne jaan bujh kar door lock bhi nahi kiya. Wo baar baar dekh rahi thi ke Aarav kab ayega. Kareeb 5-6 minutes baad dara hua Aarav apne haath me Basundi liye upar agaya.

Aarav(man me): ab ye ladki meri baat bhi sunegi ya nahi? Kahi kuch sar me maar waar na de... Chal Aarav aaj teri to kher nahi he...

Or wo darte hue Arshu ke Room ke bahar ajata he.

Aarav: Arshu..... Me andar ajau?
Uski awaaz sunkar Arshu ka gussa thoda kam to ho gaya lekin Aarav ne kafi der kardi thi waha ane me.
Aarav: Sweetheart tum andar hona? Darwaza to kholo..
Arshu gusse me uth jati he or zor se darwaza khol deti he. Or firse bed par ajati he. Lekin jis tarah se Arshu ne darwaza open kiya us se Aarav kafi dar gaya tha.

Aarav(man me): iske tevar dekh kar to lag raha he ye aaj mujhe kaccha chaba jayegi.
Fir bhi wo kisi tarah se andar ajata he. Or Basundi ki katori table par rakh kar Arshu ke samne niche zameen par ghutno par apne kaan pakad kar beth jata he.

Aarav: i am really sorry sweetheart, sachme me bahot bura hu, tumhari baat hi nahi manta na me. Lekin Tum jo saza dogi mujhe manzur he.
Aarav bade hi pyaar se Arshu se kehta he, Aarav ko is tarah se dekh kar Arshu ka gussa to ud gaya lekin wo us se nazre fer leti he.

Aarav: Arshu Ahhhhh.....
Wo apne kaan chhodd kar Arshu ke haath pakadne ke liye aage badhata he ke tabhi wo apne muh se ek karah si nikalta he jese uske haath me dard hone laga he. Ab kya tha, Arshu chahe kitna bhi gusse me kyu na ho Aarav ko dard me dekh kar usne sab kuch bhul jana tha.
Arshu: dard ho raha he na? Is liye kehti hu na ghar par Aram karo, lekin baat hi nahi mante meri....
Wo Aarav ka haath apne haatho me le kar kehti he, Aarav use dekh kar muskura deta he,
Aarav: yaar Arshu agar mujhpar gussa nahi reh pati ho tum, to fir kyu gussa karti ho bewajah?
Wo Arshu ko apni baho me bharte hue kehta he.
Arshu: aap kyu chale jate ho bahar? Aapko pata hona chahiye ke mujhe aapke bina accha nahi lagta.

Wo bhi Aarav ko jakad kar apne dil ki baat us se kehti he, Arshu bhi us se khuch had tak khulne lagi thi.

Aarav: sorry sweetheart, me jab gaya tab tum so rahi thi, or mujhe laga tum jabtak so rahi hi me Virat bhaiya se milkar ajaunga....
Arshu: ab kahi jaoge to pehle mujhe bataoge, aise nind se uthkar dekha aap nahi he to mujhe dar lagne laga tha.

Uski ye baat sunkar Aarav ko yakeen ho gaya ke jitna pyaar wo Arshu se karta he us se laakh guna zyada pyaar Arshu us se karti he. Aarav uske sar pe pyaar se apna haath ferta he.

Aarav: chalo ab Mummy ne Basundi banayi he wo lane ke liye hi ruka tha me niche.
Wo Arshu ke maathe ko chumte hue kehta he. Arshu ke chehre par wo hasi wapais agayi jise koi bhi insaan bhula na sake. Dono Basundi kha kar wahi baate karte he. Suman unko dekhne upar ajati he.

Suman: kya baat he abhi to niche itna gussa kar rahi thi or ab uske haatho se Basundi kha rahi ho?
Aarav: kya Mummy aap bhi? Aapko to pata he na ye kitni badi notanki he?
Suman: ha wo to sahi kaha tumne...
Fir kuch der baad salog milkar dinner karte he. Jab Dinner ke baad sab living room me bethe hue the tab Sandeep ko Aarav se kuch baat karni hoti he.

Sandeep: Arshu, beta jao tum so jao....
Arshu: chaliye....

Wo Aarav ki taraf dekh kar bolti he,
Sandeep: beta tum jao mujhe Aarav se kuch baat karni he.
Arshu: me bhi rukungi...
Wo thoda sehmi si lehti he
Suman: Arshu......
Wo Arshu ko upar jane ka ishara karti he. Arshu bhi upar chali ati he use bhi dar lag raha tha kyu ke uske parents ab Aarav se sawal karne wale the. Aarav bhi shayad is situation ke liye tayar tha. Sandeep uthkar Aarav ke saath akar uske kandhe par haath rakh kar beth jata he, Suman bhi uske ek taraf beth jati he.

Sandeep: dekho Aarav....
Aarav: mujhe pata he papa aap kya puchna chahte ho.
Wo Sandeep ke kehne se pehle hi bol deta he.
Aarav: darasal me ek ladki se pyaar karne laga tha, lekin jab mujhe pata chala ke.. wo kisi or ko chahti he to me khudko sambhal nahi paya, or aap sabko, is sheher ko chhod kar jane ka faisla kar liya. Lekin waha ja kar me or zyada akela pad gaya tha. Or me...mene kafi drink kar rakhi thi jis wajah se me apne sochne samajhne ki takat kho betha or...... Lekin ab me samajh chuka hu ke meri zindagi me mujhse pyaar karne wale bahot log he, or me kisi ek ki wajah se sabko dukh kese du.. I am really sorry..

Aarav ki aise baato se dono ki aakhe bhar ayi thi.

Suman: Aarav please humesh ek baat yaad rakhna agar tum dono ko zara si kharoch bhi ajati he to wo humare dil ko challi kar deti he. Or tumne aisa kadam utha liya, agar tumhe kuch ho jata to.....
Or Suman apne aap ko rok na payi or rone lagi, Aarav usko gale laga kar chup karata he.

Aarav: Mummy mene kaha na me ab samajh chuka hu. Please ab aap bhi mujhe maaf kar de...

Aarav ne situation ko kafi acchese handle kiya tha, jis se Sandeep or Suman ko bhi samajh agaya. Fir kuch der Sandeep bhi use samjhane lagta he.

Upar Arshu Aarav ke room me bas yaha se chakkar laga rahi thi, use dar lag raha tha kahi kuch gadbad na ho jaye. Tabhi Aarav Room me ajata he, Arshu use dekh jaldi se uske paas akar uske haath pakad leti he.

Arshu: kya hua? Kya keh rahe the Mummy Papa?
Aarav: relax Arshu mene sab sambhal liya.
Or wo Arshu sabkuch bata deta he.
Arshu: thank God....

Fir dono bed par let jate he, dono bagal bagal me let kar ek dusre ki akho me dekh rahe the, lekin ab unka chehra ek dusre ke nazdeek ane lagta he, Arshu ko pata nahi kya ho gaya, wo uth kar Aarav ke upar let gayi, or Aarav ke mathe se apna matha or uski naak se apni naak jod kar uske aakho me dekhne lagi. Uske dono haath is waqt Aarav ke sine par the.

Arshu: kitna pyaar karte ho mujhse?
Wo bahot hi dhimi awaaz me us se puchti he.
Aarav: mene kaha na Arshu, me tumse bite kal se zyada or ane wale kal se kam hi pyaar karta hu.
Arshu: agar sab humare against honge tab bhi aap mere saath rahoge?
Aarav: Arshu ye puri duniya kyu na humare against ho jaye, hum apni khudki duniya me rahenge, sirf hum dono, or koi bhi nahi.
Ab dono ki aakho me Aasu ajate he.
Arshu: waha par mujhe akela chhod kar kahi nahi jaoge na?
Aarav: me chahkar bhi is bahari duniya me reh nahi paunga Arshu.....
Wo Arshu ke asu saaf karte hue kehta he. Uske jawab se Arshu ke chehre par smile ajati he. Wo dhire dhire apne hont uske honto ke nazdeek lati he, or apni aakhe band kar leti he. Aarav ki akhe bhi band ho chuki thi, dono ki saase tez ho gayi thi, or akhir kaar Arshu apne hont Aarav ke honto se laga deti he. Jese hi dono ke hont ek dusre se milte he tez bijliya kadakne lagti he, Aasman se barish ki bunde girna shuru ho jati he. Aarav ke haath is waqt Arshu ki kamar par the, Arshu ne apne komal se haatho me Aarav ka chehra thama tha. Jab inki ye pyaar bhari kiss chal rahi thi to dono ki saase ukhadne lagti he, Arshu kiss todkar apni saase thik kar rahi thi, Aarav bhi apni saase durust karta he, Arshu apna sar Aarav ke sine par rakh deti he or apni aakhe band kar leti he, Aarav bahot hi pyaar se uske balo me haath ferne lagta he. Arshu turant hi sukoon bhari nind me chali jati he, jabtak Aarav ko nahi lagta ke Arshu so gayi he wo uske Baalo me waise hi ungliya ferta raha or kafi der baad wo bhi Arshu ko apni baho me sama kar so jata he.

Or is tarah in dono ka ye pyaar bhara din bhi nikala jata he, jaha Arshu ktini bhi koshish karle Aarav se naraz hone ki lekin wo chahkar bhi us se zyada der tak Naraz na reh saki. Dono bas apni duniya me hi kho se gaye the. Lekin aagey inki zindai me kya hoga? Jo bhi hoga agle Update me pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 36

Mega Update​

Din par din bite jaa rahe the, lekin Arshu or Aarav ka pyaar ek dusre ke liye hadd se zyada badhte ja raha tha. Dono har waqt bas ek dusre ke saath rehte, Arshu bhi ab Aarav se kafi hadd tak free ho gayi thi, wo bhi Aarav ko apna pyaar dikhati, kabhi ruth jati or bas kuch seconds me maan bhi jati. Or ab to college ko exam ke pehle chutti mil chuki thi, to Arshu subah se le kar raat tak bas Aarav ke saath apna pura waqt bitati. Or Aarav ki halat me bhi ab sudhar agaya tha.

Wahi Rashid or Sonal bhi apni zindagi bahot khushi khushi bita rahe the, dono pariwar apas me mil chuke, kisi ko bhi unke rishte se problem nahi thi, jis se Rashid or Sonal to fule nahi sama rahe the. Dono ko apna har pal saath bitana tha, lekin dono alag rehte the to wo dono is duri se apne pyaar ko badha rahe the.

Or in sab se bekhabar Harshad or Rahul ki har roz alag tarike se sutayi ho rahi thi. Raaj ne dono par ek se ek case file kar diye the, jis se unka chutna bahot mushkil ho raha tha. Harshad ki patni har wo koshish kar rahi thi ke jis se wo dono bahar aa sake, lekin uska koi paintra kamyaab na ho saka.

Aaj Sandeep or Suman ki anniversary thi, Subah Arshu apni aakhe kholti hi to as usual wo Aarav ki baho me kaid thi, waise to Arshu ko uski baho se alag hone ka man nahi tha, lekin firbhi wo Aarav se alag hone ki try kar rahi thi lekin aaj Aarav use alag karne ke mood me nahi tha, Arshu kafi takat laga kar us se alag ho rahi thi or is chakkar me Aarav ki aakh khul jati he.

Aarav: kya kar rahi ho Sweetheart? Sone dona....
Arshu: aap sote raho mujhe chhodo...

Or wo firse Aarav se alag hone ki koshish me lag gayi, Aarav nind ki halat me hi ghadi dekhta he to abhi se 6 baje hue the.

Aarav: yaar itni subah kaha jana he tumhe? So jao chup chaap.
Wo Arshu ko zor se apni baho me kaste hue bolta he.
Arshu: buddhu aaj Mummy Papa ki anniversary he, ghar ne guests ane wale he or aapko sone ki padi he? Choddo..... Hato jaldi.

Akhir kar wo Aarav ki baho se alag ho jati he, Or uth kar wahi beth jati he.

Arshu: aap bhi fresh ho jao jaldi se, baadme mujhe kuch shopping bhi karni he.
Wo apne baal bandh te hue Aarav se kehti he
Aarav: aaj hi shopping ka yaad aya tumhe?
Arshu: accha? 2 dino se keh rahi thi na me, lekin aapko pyaar karne se fursat kaha milti he.
Wo bed se uthkar mirror ke samne khadi ho kar Aarav se kehti he, Aarav bhi uske normal behavior se khush tha.
Aarav uthkar uske piche ruk jata he or jese wo Arshu ko hug karne ko hota he to Arshu waha se sarak kar uske room ke door par khadi ho jati he.
Arshu: bilkul nahi..... Jab dekho romantic bane firto ho, jao jaldi fresh ho jao....
Itna keh kar wo apne room me chali jati he, Aarav uski baat par has padta he.

Aarav: sachme pagal he ye ladki....
Wo muskurate hue washroom me chala jata he.
or fresh hokar Arshu ke Room me aa jata he, is waqt Arshu mirror ke samne bethi apne baal sawar rahi thi, Aarav jese hi Room me aya Arshu mirror se hi use dekh kar muskurne lagi. Aarav akar Arshu ke piche khada ho gaya, or Arshu ke haath se kangi lekar khud uske baalo ko bana ne laga. Aarav ke har gesture se Arshu ke dil me uske liye pyaar badhta ja raha tha Arshu bas Aarav ko mirror se ektak dekhne lagti he, or Aarav uske baal sawarne me lag jata he. Uske baal sawarne ke baad jab Aarav ne mirror me dekha to Arshu ab bhi use muskurate hue ektak dekhe ja rahi thi.

Aarav: aise kyu dekh rahi ho?
Arshu uth kar Aarav ki taraf muh karke khadi ho jati he, or usko tightly hug kar leti he.
Arshu: I Love You So Much.....
Aarav: I Love You Too Sweetheart.
Wo bhi Arshu ko apni baho me kaste hue kehta he.
Kuch der baad dono niche ajate he, Aaj ka mosam kafi Khubsurat tha, suraj ki kirano ko rokte badal, suhani si behti hawaye, or barish ki halki halki bunde jo is mosam ko or bhi zyada khushnuma bana rahi thi. backyard me Sandeep or Suman coffee pite hue bethe the, tabhi Arshu or Aarav unke paas ajate he.

Arshu: Happy Anniversary Mummy Papa.....
Wo piche se hi dono ke gale me apne haath dalkar kehti he.
Sandeep: thanks beta... Kya baat he, Tumhe dekh kar to aisa lag raha he Tumhari hi Anniversary he...
Wo Arshu ka haath pakad kar use apne samne khada karte hue kehta he, Ye sunkar Arshu sharma jati he.
Aarav: Happy Anniversary Mummy Papa...
Wo akar dono ke gale lag kar kehta he.
Sandeep/Suman: thank you...
Aarav: waise Arshu ka pati dikhne me us se zyada accha hoga....
Wo indirectly apni tarif karte hue kehta he, Arshu use kafi gusse se dekhti he.
Arshu: shakal dekhi he apni?
Wo pata nahi kin khayalo me akar bol deti he. Jab sab uski taraf dekhne lagte he to use samajh aya ke wo kya bol gayi...
Arshu: sh.......shakal dekhi he apni, bechari aapki hone wali wife. Mujhe to uspar kafi daya arahi he...
Wo kisi tarah situation sambhal leti he. Aise hi hasi mazak karte hue wo log Breakfast bhi kar lete he. Aaj ghar me guests ane wale the to sab apne apne kamo me busy ho gaye. Arshu kitchen me kaam par lag gayi thi. Usne time dekha to 11 baj chuke the.
Arshu: Chalo na ab jaldi shopping le chalo mujhe.
Arshu akar Aarav se kehti he, fir Wo dono ghar se nikal jate he

Dono kafi sari shopping karte he, or fir ghar ajate he.
Jab ghar akar dekha to London se unke Grandparents aye hue the. Arshu or Aarav unko dekh kar Bahot khush ho jate he, Arshu to sidha unki taraf bhagne lagti he or ja kar unke upar jhapat padti he.

Arshu: Dadaji, Dadi what a Surprise.... Papa Aapne mujhe bataya kyu nahi me shopping ke liye nahi jati na?
Dadi: humne hi mana kiya tha, hume apni bacchi ka aisa khush dekhne me maza ata he.
Aarav: itne saal baad yaad aya aapko ke yaha aapke pote rehte he?
Wo Narazgi se unse kehta he, or akar unke paas beth jata he

Dadi: sorry beta....
Wo dono Aarav ko apne gale laga lete he, bahot der tak wo log saath me hi beth jate he. Lunch ke karne ke baad sab log aram kar rahe the, lekin Arshu or Aarav to ek dusre se alag hone ko tayar nahi the, dono Aarav ke Room me bethe hue the. Arshu aaj kaam kar ke bahot thak chuki thi. Aarav ne use apni baho me jakad liya jis se Arshu ki thakan ek second me ud gayi. Kafi der tak dono aise hi bethe rahe, Shaam ka waqt ho gaya tha, Sandeep, Suman or Arshu ke Grandparents living room me tayar ho kar baate karte bethe hue the.

Upar Aarav bhi tayar ho gaya tha, wo Arshu ke Room ki taraf badhta he, Arshu ne door andar band kiya tha, to Aarav usko knock karta he, lekin jese hi Arshu ne Door open kiya to Aarav ka muh khula ka khula reh jata he. Arshu use apni taraf aise dekhta hua pa kar sharma jati he.

Arshu: aise kyu dekh rahe ho?
Aarav: Arshu tum bahot Khubsurat lag rahi ho....
Apni tarif sunkar Arshu ke chehre par lali ajati he. Ab dono niche arahe the, jab niche bethe sab logo ki nazar dono par padi to wo log bhi bas Arshu or Aarav ko dekhte reh gaye. Wo dono living room me ajate he. Lekin sabki nazre ab bhi unpar tiki hui thi.

Dadi: Suman tum ab in dono ki shadi ki tayari karo, aaj kafi rishte ayenge dono ke liye...
Sandeep: sahi kaha maa aapne....
Sablog milkar Arshu or Aarav ki khichayi kar rahe the. Dhire dhire ghar me guests ana shuru ho gaye. Sonal Rashid or dono ki family bhi saath me hi agaye the.

Arshu uske grandparents ke saath hi ghul chuki thi, Sonal uski Mummy bhai or Rashid ke parents saath the, Rashid or Aarav ek taraf ruke hue the, Rashid or Sonal bar bar ek dusre ko dekhe jaa rahe the.

Aarav: bhai Ek kaam kar Sonal ko le kar upar kamre me chala ja..
Rashid: ha abhi jata hu.....
Rashid Sonal ki taraf dekh rah tha, lekin jese hi wo hosh me ay use samaj aya ke usne kya jawab diya.
Rashid: Ye......

ye kya keh raha he tu...
Aarav: or kya bolu? Kabse bas Sonal ko hi dekhe ja raha he tu
Tabhi waha Virat bhi ajata he, wo tino apas me bate kar rahe the. Tabhi Aarav ko Vidhisha ka call ajata he. Wo ghar ke paas hi thi lekin use samajh nahi aya ke wo kaha he. To Aarav use le kar ajata he. Vidhisha ko dekh kar Sandeep or Suman kafi khush ho jate he.

Vidhisha: Aarav, pari kaha par he?
Wo Arshu ke bare me puch rahi thi, Aarav Arshu ko waha bulata he, Arshu bhi haste hue waha ajati he. Use dekh kar Vidhisha dono ki teas karne lagti he. Aarav ab unse alag ho kar wapis Virat or Rashid ke saath join ho gaya tha.

Aarav: kya hua bhaiya?
Wo Virat ko thoda udas sa dekh kar puchta he.
Virat: kuch nahi, bas zindagi me ek insaan ki kami Mehsus ho rahi he...
Wo Shreya ko yaad karte hue kehta he lekin ab usko ek bahot bada jhatka lagne wala tha, kyu ke jab Vidhisha ko uske parents ka call ata he to wo Arshu or bakiyo se alag hokar call par baat kar rahi thi. Tabhi Virat ki nazar uspar chali jati he, use dekh kar Virat ke pero tale zameen hi khisak gayi, uski aakho se asu behna shuru ho gaye....

Virat: S.......Shreya?
Wo apni ladkhada ti awaaz me kehta he, Aarav jab use dekhta he to Virat Vidhisha ki taraf dekh raha tha.
Aarav: nahi bhaiya wo.....
Aarav is se aage kuch bolta Virat Vidhisha ki taraf badh jata he. Aarav use rokne lagta he Rashid ko kuch samajh hi nahi arah tha ke akhir yaha ho kya raha he?

Ab Virat Vidhisha ke paas pahoch gaya, Vidhisha ne use dekha to wo use dekhe ja rahi thi.

Virat: Shreya...... Shreya tum.....
Virat ke muh se koi shabd bahar ane ko tayar nahi tha, lekin Vidhisha heran si waha khad hui thi. Aarav akar Virat ko sambhalta he.
Aarav: bhaiya inka naam Vidhisha he, ye bas Shreya didi ki tarah dikhti he.
Virat: Shreya... Tum janti ho mera kya haal hua he? Kuch bolo.
Vidhisha: dekhiye aapko galat fehmi ho rahi he, mera naam Vidhisha he....
Virat: ye kya keh rahi ho tum Shreya?
Vidhisha: dekhiye....
Wo is se aage kuch bolti ke Tabhi Arshu Vidhisha ko awaaz laga kar bulati he, or Vidhisha uske paas chali jati he.
Virat: Aarav ye sab kya?
Aarav: aap shant ho jaye me sab batata hu aapko...
Uske baad Aarav Virat ko lekar ghar ke bahar ajata he, or use Vidhisha ke bare me batata he, lekin Virat kuch man ne ko tayar nahi tha.
Aarav: bhaiya wo Shreya didi nahi he....
Virat: Aarav me use pehchan ne me kese galati kar sakta hu? Bachpan se saath rahe he hum, use....use karodo me bhi pehchan ne me galati nahi kar sakta me.
Aarav: bhaiya aap unka chehra dekhiye na....
Virat: wo mujhe nahi pata Aarav lekin wo Shreya hi he, mujhe abhi us se baat karni he...
Ye kehte hue wo andar ki taraf badhta he to Aarav use rok leta he.
Aarav: bhaiya please samajhne ki koshish kijiye, wo Mumbai se ayi he or aise koi unhe kisi or naam se bulaye to unhe bura lag sakta he.
Kafi der samjhane ke baad Virat thoda normal ho jata he, or wahi se Ghar pe chala jata he, Aarav ne use roka lekin wo nahi ruka.

Rashid: bhai mene tujhse Virat bhaiya ke bare me kabhi pucha nahi lekin ab me bahot confused hu, ye Shreya or sab kya chal raha he?
Fir Aarav use Virat ki story bata deta he, jise sun Rashid heran sa tha, fir dono ghar ke andar ajate he. Kafi der baad Ab guests jane lage the, Vidhisha Aarav ke paas ajati he.

Vidhisha: Aarav kya tum mujhe Airport tak drop kar doge?
Aarav: Airport? Aap to kuch din Delhi me rukne wali thi na?
Vidhisha: ha lekin mujhe kuch important kaam yaad agaya.
Aarav: okay chaliye....
Fir wo dono Sabko bolkar bahar nikal jate he. Vidhisha ab bhi ek sadme me thi, ke akhir ye kya chal raha he.
Vidhisha: Aarav mujhe please batao ye sab kya? Wo mujhe Shreya kyu keh raha tha? Or tumne bhi mujhe pehli baar dekha tab Shreya kaha kyu?
Ab Aarav use puri kahani batata chala gaya, or usne apna sara kissa bhi bata diya. jese jese kahani aage badh rahi thi, Vidhisha ki aakho se Aasu ane lage the.
Aarav: to bas yahi thi wo baat. Yahi se sabkuch shuru hua tha, or aap hubahu Shreya didi ki tarah hi dikhti ho. And i am really soryy Virat bhaiya ne aisa....
Vidhisha: no it's fine Aarav tum maafi kyu maang rahe ho,
Aarav: aapko ajeeb lag raha hoga na ke kese koi apni behen se hi pyaar kar sakta he?
Aarav Vidhisha ko kisi soch me dube hue dekh kar puchta he.
Vidhisha: Sach batau Aarav, jab mujhe tumhare or Arshu ke bare me pata chala to pata nahi kyu mujhe isme koi burayi nahi dikhi. Lekin me Virat ke liye kafi dukhi hu, me samajh sakti hu ke jis se aap pyaar karo or wo insaan aapse dur chala jaye to.....
Fir kuch der baad Aarav Vidhisha ko Airport drop kar deta he. Vidhisha Mumbai ke liye rawana ho jati he. Lekin pure waqt wo bas yahi soch rahi thi ke wo Shreya ki tarah hi dikhti he. Or uske dimag me kuch sawal ghum rahe the. Wo jab Mumbai pahochi to Uske Parents hospital se wapis nahi lote the. Jab usne Hospital call kiya to pata chala ke wo log ek operation me busy he. Wo bas kisi khayalo me dubi hui thi.

Wahi Dusri taraf Aarav use drop kar ke ghar agaya tha, Ab dhire dhire sab guests jane lage, jab sab log chale gaye to puri family ek saath bethi hui thi, kuch der baad sablog apne Room me chale jate he, Aarav or Arshu saath me upar ja rahe the, jese Aarav ka Room aya to usne Arshu apne Room me khinch liya.

Arshu: kya hua?
Aarav: kuch nahi...
Arshu: to chhodo, mujhe Change kar ke ane do na...
Aarav: koi zarurat nahi he...
Aarav sirf muskurate hue us se baate kar raa tha.
Arshu: ab aise has kyu rahe ho? Kya ho gaya aapko?
Wo Aarav ka badla badla roop dekh kar puchti he.
Aarav: pure waqt tum mujhse dur dur thi, ab kese jane du?
Arshu: to mujhe change kar ke ane do na...
Ab Aarav usko diwar se laga deta he, or uske haath upar kar ke diwar ko laga deta he. Is waqt Arshu Aarav ki kaid me thi, wo samajh gayi ke Aarav kya karna chahta he.

Arshu: dekho me Mummy ko awaaz laga dungi.
Aarav: jo karna he karlo....

Itna kehkar wo apna chehra Arshu ke nazdeek lata he, Aarav ki dhamki par Arshu bas Suman ko awaaz lagane wali thi ke Aarav ne uska muh apne honto se band kar diya, achanak hue is vaar se Arshu shock si reh gayi, lekin bas kuch seconds baad hi wo bhi is moment me kho si gayi. Or dono ek dusre ko pyaar se kiss karne lage, Jab dono ki saase tez ho gayi to Aarav ne kiss tod kar Arshu ko azaad kar diya. Arshu jese hi uske changul se chuti usne Aarav ko zor se Bed par dhakka de diya or Room se bahar jane lagi.

Aarav: jaldi ana Sweetheart...
Arshu: kyu?
Wo door par pahoch kar piche mudkar puchti he.
Aarav: kya kyu? Sone ke liye...
Arshu: me nahi ane wali aaj, aap bahot hi battamiz ho gaye ho, ab se akele hi sona.... Good Night
Or wo Door band kar ke apne Room me chali jati he. Arshu to bas Aarav se mazak me bol rahi thi. Aarav jaldi se uth kar uske Room tak ajata he, lekin Arshu ko pata tha ke wo piche zarur ayega to usne janbujh kar apna Door lock kar diya tha. Or andar se Door par kaan lagaye hi khadi thi.

Aarav: yaar Arshu ye galat baat he, Arshu...... Yaar door kholo na.... Please ab kuch nahi karunga.......
Wo kafi minnate kar raha tha lekin Arshu andar uski halat pe muh dabaye hase ja rahi thi.

Aarav: yaar Arshu nahi aogi na?........... Thik he mat aao...
Or wo gusse se apne room me ja kar change karke bed par let jata he, Arshu bhi change kar ke uske Room ki taraf badh jati he, jese hi wo Door open karti he to dekhti he ke Aarav ek taraf muh karke badi narazgi se leta he. Arshu dhire se door band kar deti he or akar usko piche se lete hue hi hug kar leti he. Uske hug se Aarav ke chehre par hasi ajati he lekin wo koi response nahi karta. Jab Aarav koi response nahi karta to Arshu ko laga wo Arshu se naraz he. Wo apna chehra thoda uthakar Aarav ko dekhti he to uski aakhe band thi.

Arshu: itni jaldi so gaye aap?
Aarav:........
Tabhi Arshu ke dimag me kuch ajata he.
Arshu: aap itni jaldi kese so gaye Aarav?
Ab Aarav jaldi se Arshu ki taraf apna muh ghuma leta he,
Aarav: bahot hoshiyaar ho gayi ho Arshu tum ha?
Wo Arshu ka kaan khinch kar kehta he. Or usko apni baho me kas kar ek tak nihare jata he.
Arshu: kya hua? Aise kyu dekh rahe ho aap?
Use is tarah se ghurta dekh Arshu us se puch leti he.
Aarav: kisi ne sach hi kaha he, Duniya bahot Khubsurat he.
Wo Arshu ko apni duniya keh raha tha. Arshu ke chehre par ye sunkar Muskurahat ajati he.
Aarav: waise jab mene tumhe kiss kiya to tumhe sach me bura laga?
Arshu: aap na aisi choti choti baato ko pakad lete ho, mene to bas aise hi aapko satane ke liye bol diya tha.
Wo bade hi masumiyat se kehti he.
Aarav: Matlab tumhe mere aisa karne se koi problem nahi he?
Arshu bas naa me gardan hila deti he.
Ab Aarav uske upar ajata he, or uska chehra apne haatho me thamkar dhire dhire uske honto ki taraf badhta he. Arshu apni aakhe band kar leti he, jese hi dono ke hont ek dusre me kaid ho gaye, Arshu ke haath apne aap uske sar ke piche ajate he. Wo Aarav ke balo me haath ferne lagti he. Ab Arshu se saha nahi ja raha tha, Bahar mosam thanda tha lekin Arshu ka badan tap sa gaya tha, use paseena ana shuru ho gaya tha, saase tez ho gayi thi. Ab usne apne haath Aarav ki pith par le ja kar use kas liya. Aarav ne ab Arshu ke gale par apne hont chu liye, jis se Arshu apna sar takiye me zor se dabane lagi. Arshu ke nakhun ab Aarav ki pith me dhasne lage the. Lekin Arshu ki baho me ane ki khushi ke samne ye dard to kuch bhi nahi tha. Aarav ne kuch sochte hue Arshu ke t-shirt ke andar haath daal kar uske kamar or pet par apni ungliya ferne laga. Ab Arshu kaanp ne lagi thi. Or kuch hi der me uska pura sharir dhila pad gaya, or Wo bahot zor zor se hanf ne lagi. Aarav samajh gaya ke Arshu ka shayad orgasm ho gaya. Wo apna haath uske pet se hata deta he, or uski t-shirt jo thodi si upar ho gayi thi use thik karke muskurate hue Arshu ko ek tak dekh raha tha. Arshu ki aakhe abtak band thi, jab uski saase normal ho jati he to wo apni aakhe kholti he or Aarav ko apni taraf aise dekh kar use abhi hua sara nazara apni akho ke samne dikhayi deta he. Wo jaldi se apna chehra chupa leti he. Aarav uske haath pakad kar uske chehre se hata deta he to Arshu ka chehra puri tarah se laal ho chuka tha.

Aarav: Kya hua Sweetheart?
Arshu: aap bahot besharam ho, kuch bhi karte ho....
Wo apna muh fula kar kehti he.
Aarav: kya? Yaar ye kya baat hui? Mene to kuch bhi nahi kiya.
Arshu: haaaa... Khud hi sab kar rahe the, hato ab mere upar se.
Wo Aarav ko apne upar se hata kar uth jati he or washroom chali jati he. Aarav bed par lete lete bas apni kismat par khush ho raha tha. Arshu wapis akar bed par let jati uski Aarav se nazre milane ki himmat hi nahi ho rahi thi, to wo apni akhe band kar leti he,
Aarav: kya hua Sweetheart?
Wo Arshu ko apni taraf kar ke puchta he, Arshu bas naa me gardan hilati he or uske baho me akar so jati he, or kuch hi der me dono hi nind ke agosh me chale jate he.

Or is tarah dono ka aaj ka din bhi nikal gaya, ab dono hi ek dusre se kafi khul chuke the. Wahi jo kuch aaj Virat ke saath hua us se Vidhisha bhi heran thi or Virat bhi. Virat ki halat to sab samajh hi sakte he.... Wahi Raaj ko bhi Rashid or Sonal ke rishte ke baare me bata diya to wo bhi kafi khush ho gaya tha. Sabki zindagi kafi hadd tak khushiyo se bhari thi, lekin ab dekhna he ke ye khushiya aise hi barkarar rahegi? Jo bhi hoga agle Update me pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 37

Mega Update​

h ke 4:30 baje hue the, Aarav ki aakhe apni phone ki ringtone se khul jati he wo dekhta he ke Arshu uski baho me jakde chain se so rahi he, Wo apna mobile dekhta he to Bangalore se company ke manager ka call tha. Wo call pick kar leta he.

Aarav: hello
Manager: Sir humari company me kuch legal issue ho gaya he, or aapka yaha hona bahot zaruri he, me abhi bas ghar se nikal raha hu.

Aarav: kya? Thik he me ajata hu, lekin problem kya ho gayi?
Manager: sir exactly to mujhe bhi nahi pata, humare Lawyer ka call aya tha mujhe abhi, to unhone kaha aapka hona yaha zaruri he. Tabtak me Lawyer se mil leta hu or aapko Update kar dunga.
Aarav: okay, me abhi nikal raha hu Bangalore ane ke liye.
Manager: okay sir.
Fir wo call cut kar deta he, Aarav thoda pareshan tha wo Arshu ko apne se alag kar raha tha or tabhi Arshu ki aakh khul gayi.

Arshu: Kya hua? Sone dona thodi der tak
Wo Aarav ko apni baho me kas te hue kehti he.
Aarav: sweetheart abhi Bangalore se manager ka call aya tha, koi problem ho gayi he waha par. Or mera jana bahot zaruri he.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamte hue kehta he. Lekin uske jane ki baat se Arshu ki nind ud jati he, wo jhatke se uthkar beth gayi.
Arshu: aap nahi jaoge kahi bhi....
Wo Aarav ka haath pakadkar kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu try to understand Ye Legal matter hua he, mera jana zaruri he.
Wo Arshu ke galo ko sehlate hue use samjhata he.
Arshu: to me bhi chalungi aapke saath
Wo Aarav ke haath thamte hue kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu me aaj hi wapis ajaunga, please...
Wo Arshu ke haatho ko chumkar kehta he, ab Arshu bhi samajh jati he.
Arshu: Okay, lekin jaldi ana...
Aarav: Tumse Zyada der tak door nahi reh sakta me Arshu.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me bhar ke uske maathe ko chumkar kehta he.
Arshu: aap fresh ho jao, me aapke liye Breakfast bana deti hu tabtak.
Wo bed se uthkar apne baal thik karte hue Aarav se kehti he, Aarav fresh hone chala jata he, Arshu niche akar uske liye Breakfast banane lagti he. Wo kafi jaldi jaldi me kaam kar rahi thi. Tabtak Aarav bhi ready ho gaya tha, usne flight book kar li thi or wo kuch Files check karne me laga hua tha, Tabhi Arshu uske liye Breakfast le kar upar ajati he.
Arshu: Pehle Breakfast kar lo...
Wo bed par bethkar Aarav se kehti he, lekin Aarav ab bhi files me hi uljha hua tha.
Aarav: ek minute Arshu...
Wo Files ke pages ko palat te hue kehta he, Arshu plate ko side me rakh kar uth jati he, or Aarav ke haath se file le kar bed par rakh deti he, or Aarav ko bed par bitha kar use apne haatho se khilana shuru kar deti he. Aarav uska aisa behavior dekh kar man hi man has rah tha. Arshu use khilate jarahi thi lekin jab usne dekh ke Aarav use ek tak dekhe ja raha he.
Arshu: kya hua? Aise kyu dekh rahe ho?
Aarav: Arshu me soch raha tha ke tum abhi se aise behave kar rahi ho, Jab humari shadi ho jayegi to kya karogi?
Wo Arshu ki aakho me dekhte hue kehta he jis se Arshu bahot sharma jati he, or bas use khilana jari rakhti he. Breakfast karne ke baad Aarav kuch important files ko apne saath le kar nikal jata he, is waqt subah ke 5:30 ho rahe the.

Aarav: Arshu sabko bata dena, or khana kha lena time par, or me agar call na pick karu to pareshan mat hona.

Aarav jaldi jaldi Main door ki taraf badhte hue Arshu se kehta he, lekin jese hi wo dono Main door pe ate he to Arshu uska haath piche se pakad leti he.

Arshu: ek minute.....

Aarav piche mudta he or Arshu ki taraf dekhne lagta he. Arshu pehle apne piche nazar dalte hue dekhti he ke kahi ghar me koi he to nahi, or fir wo Aarav ko apne paas khinch kar uske khando par apne haath rakh deti he, or apni aakhe band kar ke uske honto ko chum leti he. Arshu ki is harkat par Aarav shock me tha.

Arshu: Bye, or apna khayal rakhna.....

Ye kehte hue wo heran pade Aarav ko darwaze se bahar halke se dhakelti he or main door band kar leti he.

Aarav: ye kya tha? Sachme ye ladki pagla gayi he.

Wo hosh me ate hue kehta he, Arshu ki harkat se Aarav ke Chehre par bhi hasi ajati he. Wo car le kar Airport chala jata he or Apni flight se Bangalore rawana ho jata he.

Dusri taraf ghar me Arshu jakar Aarav ke room me uske bed par let jati he. Uske chehre par muskurahat thi.

Arshu(man me): kyu Arshu ki bacchi, humesha unhe besharam kehti ho or ab? Besharam..... Nahi nahi, isme meri kya galati? unki wajah se hi me bhi besharam hone lagi hu.... ahhhh ek din pagal kar ke hi rahoge aap mujhe....

Aise hi apne aap se baate karte hue wo firse so jati he.

______________________________________________

Location: Mumbai

Subah ke 6 baje hue the, Vidhisha apne Room me so rahi thi. Puri raat bas kisi khayalo me khoyi hone se wo late soyi thi lekin Achanak uski aakh khulti he, or use yaad ata he ke use to apne parents se kuch baat karni he. Wo jaldi se uthkar bahar ajati he to waha uske parents bethkar coffee pi rahe the.

Vidhisha: Mummy Papa mujhe aapse baat karni he
Uske parents jab Vidhisha ki taraf dekhte he to uska chehra kafi gambhir tha.

V. Papa: kya hua beta? Tum kuch pareshan lag rahi ho?
Vidhisha: aap mujhe mere past ke bare me sach sach bataye please....
Uske sidhe sawal se dono ke chehre ka rang hi ud jata he.
V. Mummy: t.....tum ye kya keh rahi ho Vidhisha?
Vidhisha: please Mummy, mujhe aaj ye jaan na bahot hi zaruri he.
Ye kehte hue Vidhisha ki aakho me asu ajate he, ab uske parents majbur the.
Vidhisha: aap kuch bol kyu nahi rahe ho? Mujhe pata he me adopted hu, lekin aapne mujhe kabhi ye lagne nahi diya, lekin aapko mere past ke bare me pata hi hoga, please mujhe bataye...
Wo rote hue kehti he. Ab uske parents lachar the.

V. Papa: okay beta, humne tumhe kabhi nahi bataya ke akhir tum hume kese mili. Lekin puri baat sunkar tum hume galat mat samajhna humne jo kuch kiya usme hum bhi khush the, or tumhe bhi ek nayi zindagi dena chahte the.

Ab Vidhisha ki dhadkane kafi tez ho chuki thi.

Vidhisha ke papa use sabkuch batate jate he.

Flashback:

Virat Shreya ko lekar ghar se bahr agaya tha.

Shreya: Virat kya baat he? Tum itne pareshan kyu ho?
Virat: Shreya.... I Love You So Much, me tumhare siwa nahi reh sakta...
Shreya: are pagal, I Love You Too mene kaha na me puri zindagi thodi jaa rahi hu, aise kyu behave kar rahe ho tum?
Virat: tum samajh nahi rahi ho Shreya, me......me tumse ek ladki ke roop me pyaar karne laga hu. Me apni puri zindagi tumhare saath bitana chahta hu.

Jese hi Virat ki baat Shreya ko samjhi to uske to pero tale zameen hi khisak gayi thi, uske Chehre par sirf asu the, wo kuch kehne ki situation me nahi thi.

Shreya: m....mujhe ghar jana he..
Virat: Shreya please......
Shreya: mujhe ghar jana he.....
Wo apne behte asu ke saath chilla kar kehti he. Virat bhi use ghar le kar chala jata he. Ghar ane ke baad Shreya ka Dehradun jane ka waqt ho gaya tha, wo bas apna saman utha kar bina Virat se baat kiye nikal jati he. Virat to is se puri tarah tut chuka tha, lekin Shreya ke dil me akhir kya chal raha tha?

Shreya train me beth gayi, lekin uski aakhe abtak num thi. Wo jakar apni seat par beth gayi.

Shreya(man me): aisa kyu kiya tumne Virat? Me to apni jaan se zyada pyaar karti hu tumse, lekin Tumne mere pyaar ka galat fayda uthaya... Kyu kiya tumne aisa?

Kuch der bas aise hi rote hue wo bethi rehti he lekin ab use apne kiye par bura lag raha tha.

Shreya(man me): mene Virat se baat karni chahiye thi, use bhi kitna bura laga hoga.... Lekin ab hum kabhi nahi milenge Virat, kabhi nahi.....

Train is waqt Gaziyabaad me thi, Shreya Virat ko message kar deti he letter padhne ke liye (Update 13) or mobile switch off kar deti he. Uska chehra asuo se bhara hua tha. Wo uthkar train ke darwaze par ruk jati he or apne sare bite lamho ko ek hi pal me yaad karte hue Train se kud jati he.

Police use jaldi se paas ke ek bade hospital me le jati he kyu ke uski halat bahot kharab thi, uska chehra puri tarah se khun se bhara tha, uske sar me bhi kafi chot lagi thi.

(Ab age ki kahani me ye hoga ke kese Vidhisha ke mummy papa usko milte he)

Gaziyabaad ke ek hospital me husband wife as a senior Doctor kaam kar rahe the. Shreya ka case kafi critical hone se dono husband wife use check kar rahe the, wo is waqt behosh thi. Lekin kuch hi der me use hosh agaya, uske chehre par pattiya bandhi hui thi. Lekin use kuch samajh nahi araha tha. Uska sar bhi dard ho raha tha. Wo bas Ek hi line repeat kare jaa rai thi.
Shreya: Virat..... Me....me bhi tumse..... Pyaar karti hu....
Wo apni tuti hui awaz me bas yahi bole jaa rahi thi. Dono husband wife ko laga kahi ye pyaar ka mamla he, unhone use ek dawai de di jis se use thodi rahat mehsus ho rahi thi. Is waqt Shreya Anaesthesia ki halat me thi fir dono husband wife ne us se baat karna shuru kar diya or unhone Virat ke bare me pucha or Anaesthesia ki halat me Shreya ne sabkuch bata diya jise sun kar dono ko ispar yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha. Wo Shreya se kuch bolne hi ja rahe the ki Shreya apna sar pakad kar zor zor se chillane lagti he, uska sar jese fata ja raha tha, or wo behosh ho gayi. Jab uske check kiya gaya to report me aya ke Shreya Amnesia (yaadasht chali jana) ki chapet me agayi he. Ye sab sirf kuch hi ghanto me hua.

Un dono ne apas me baat kari to unhe ye rishta bahot hi ghinona laga, un dono ne socha ke kahi is se Shreya ki life barbad na ho jaye, Or Dono husband wife ko koi santan nahi thi to unhone Shreya ko adopt karne ka socha or Shreya jese hi dusri lawaris body jiska chehra puri tarah se kharab ho chuka tha, use police ke hawale kar diya ye kehkar ke ye Shreya ki body he or wo ab is duniya me nahi rahi. Ye baat Shreya ke ghar pahoch gayi. Ye sab sirf 4-5 ghanto me ho gaya tha.

Ab yaha dono husband wife ne sahi kiya ya fir glat Ispar me koi tippani nahi de sakta, kyu ke unhone bhi ek tarah se Shreya ka bhala socha lekin shayad unka tarika galat tha.

2 din baad Shreya coma se bahar ajati he, usko kuch bhi yaad nahi tha, tab uske chehre ki plastic surgery ki jati he, jis se uska chehra kuch hadd tak change ho gaya. Fir jab Shreya thoda normal hui to wo sab puchne lagti he, dono husband wife use kehte he ki wo anaath he or un dono ne use adopt kar liya he. Shreya bhi bas isi reality ko maan kar jina shuru kar deti he.

3-4 mahine baad Wo sab Mumbai shift ho jate he. Wo log Shreya ki padhai shuru karwa dete he. Kuch saal wahi par padhne ke baad Shreya bhi ek doctor hi ban gayi thi.

Present:

Jab Shreya ye sab sunti he to uska pura Sharir kanp ne lagta he. Usko in sab par yakeen kar pana mushkil ho raha tha.

Me yaha bata du ke kayi baar Amnesia ke patient ko suddenly apna past ka kuch hissa ya pura past yaad ajata he. Or abhi Shreya ke saath shayad yahi hona tha. Uska akho ke samne uske bite lamhe dhundle se nazar ane lage, use thik se khada bhi nahi hua ja raha tha, uske parents use pakad te he, Shreya ka sar dard karne laga tha, use aisa lagne laga jese uski dimag ki nas fat rahi he. Uski mummy ne ghar me jo emergency kit tha usme se use ek injection de diya jis se wo nind me chali gayi, dono ne use jaldi se Hospital le kar jane ka faisla kiya, or uspar treatment shuru kar di.

______________________________________________

Location: Delhi

Aaj ghar pe sablog free the kisi ko kahi nahi jana tha to sab log aram se jagte he, kareeb 7:30 ko Suman jaag gayi or apne kaam karne lagi thodi hi der me sab log jaag gaye the, Breakfast ka waqt ho raha tha to Dadi Arshu ke bare me Suman se puchti he.

Dadi: Suman ye maharani abtak so rahi he kya? Or Aarav bhi dikh nahi raha he.

Suman: ha maharani ko to chuttiya chal rahi he to wo jaldi uthne se rahi, me abhi jagati hu dono ko.

Ye kehte hue wo upar chali jati he, wo pehle Aarav ke room me jati he, uske Room me jate hi use bed par Arshu so rahi dikhti he.

Suman: ye ladki yaha kya kar rahi he, Arshu.......... Arshu... Utho jaldi tumhari Dadi bula rahi he tumhe....Arshu....

Wo Arshu ko hilakar nind se jagane ki koshish kar rahi thi. Arshu gehri nind me thi use laga Aarav hi use jaga raha he to wo Suman ko akhe band kare hi baho me bhar leti he or use apne upar khinch leti he.

Arshu: sone dona thodi der Sweetheart.....
Suman: Sweetheart ki bacchi uth jao jaldi...
Jab Arshu apni aakhe khol kar Suman ko samne dekhti he to hosh me ajati he. Wo jaldi se Suman ko chhod ke uth kar beth jati he.

Arshu: M.... Mummy Aap y...

yaha?
Suman: me yaha kyu wo chhodo, tum yaha kyu so rahi thi? Or Aarav kaha he?
Arshu: wo to Subah unko Bangalore se call aya tha, to unhe urgently jana pada...
Suman: accha? Or tum yaha kyu soyi hui ho?
Arshu: wo.....wo me..... Ha me us waqt jagi hui thi, to unhone mujhe bataya, to mene hi unko Breakfast bana kar diya, fir wo chale gaye to me yahi so gayi...
Suman: chalo thik he, ab jaldi niche ajao...
Arshu: ha me bas abhi ati hu...
Fir Suman waha se niche chali jati he.

Arshu(man me): bach gayi...... Ab se thoda dhyan rakhna hoga....

Or wo uthkar apne room me chali jati he or fresh hokar niche sabke saath milkar Breakfast karne lagti he. Breakfast ke baad sab log Living Room me bethe the, tabhi Arshu ke Dadi ki nazar Arshu ki Ring par jati he.

Dadi: waise Arshu, tumhara Adha Dil kaha par he?
Uski baat kisi ko bhi samajh nahi ati.
Arshu: kya matlab Dadi?
Dadi: beta ye Ring dekhi to puch liya, ispar adha Heart bana hua he, or adha kiske paas he?
Ab Bakiyo ne Ring ko dhyan se dekha to uspar Heart ki nakashi ki gayi thi.
Suman: kya baat he Arshu hume bhi to batao kon he wo?
Arshu ab charo taraf se ghir chuki thi.
Arshu: ye.....ye aap sab kya keh rahe ho? Ye Ring to m....mujhe Bhai ne di he....
Dadi: sach keh rahi ho ya...
Arshu: me kyu jhut bolu? Or aap log kyu mere piche pad gaye Subah subah?
Wo apna muh fulaye sabse narazgi se kehti he.
Fir sab log aise hi kuch der baate karte rehte he.

Duari taraf Aarav Bangalore pahoch gaya tha, waha ka problem solve karte karte use Raat hone wali thi.

Dopehar ko kareeb 2 baje Arshu Aarav ko call kar deti he 2-3 baar call karne ke baad Aarav call pick kar leta he.

Aarav: Ha Arshu kaho?
Arshu: kya hua koi badi problem he kya waha?
Aarav: are nahi koi khas nahi, bas Kuch formalities puri karni he.
Arshu: Accha! Khana kha liya?
Aarav: nahi abhi tak thodi der baad kha lunga.
Arshu: jaldi kha lena zyada time mat lagana thik he?
Aarav: aapka hukum sar aakho par, or kuch?
Arshu: ha, ghar kabtak arahe ho?
Aarav: Arshu mujhe to der raat ho jayegi, kyu ke kuch paperwork complete karne he jisme time lagega.
Ye sunkar Arshu ka chehra utar jata he.
Aarav: I am really sorry Arshu, lekin me kya karu?
Arshu: nahi it's okay.... Lekin mera to kisi bhi chiz me man nahi lag raha he...
Wo badi masumiyat se Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu mujhe bhi tumse ek pal ke liye dur rehna accha nahi lagta, lekin kaam bhi to karna padta he na.
Arshu: hmm
Aarav: me Phone rakhta hu Arshu, or ha raat ko mujhe late hoga tum so jana thik he?
Arshu: thik he, apna dhyan rakhna.... I Love You....
Aaj Arshu apna pyaar Aarav par bina sharmaye jatane lagi thi.
Aarav: Love You Too Sweetheart
Fir wo call cut kar ke apne kaam me lag jata he.

Arshu jese hi apna phone niche rakhti he, usko Taniya ka call ajata he.

Arshu: hi Taniya kesi ho?
Taniya: me to thik hu lekin tum to jabse boyfriend mila he mujhe bhul si gayi ho...
Wo Arshu se kafi Naraz thi, Arshu ko bhi bura laga ke wo khud me itna gum he ke na use apni dost se baat karne ka waqt milta he.
Arshu: I am really sorry Taniya, lekin tum hi batao mene unko almost humesha ke liye kho diya tha, or jab wo mujhe mile to me bas...... Lekin I am Really Sorry Taniya.
Taniya: Don't say sorry Arshu..... Waise abhi bhi jiju ke saath busy ho ya free ho?
Arshu: me to ghar pe hi hu, tum ajao na ghar pe, kal bhi party me nahi ayi tum...
Taniya: sorry Arshu hum bas kuch der pehle hi ghar aye he, is liye kal party me nahi aa payi, waise ajao na bahar kahi milte he.
Arshu: accha thik he me ajati hu.

Fir wo ready hokar ghar pe bata deti he ke wo Taniya se milne ja rahi he. Dono ek cafe me milte he.

Taniya: to kesi life chal rahi he jiju ke ane ke baad?
kuch der yaha waha ki bate karne ke baad Taniya us sawal puchti he.
Arshu: bahot hi zyada acchi....
Arshu kafi khushi se kehti he.
Taniya: waise kuch karname kiye ya nahi?
Wo Arshu ko aakh marte hue puchti he.
Arshu: kuch bhi bolti rehti ho Taniya tum....
Wo Taniya ke sar me chapet maarte hue kehti he.
Taniya: accha Matlab tum dono milte bhi nahi?
Arshu: ab kya batau Taniya, har waqt saath me hi hote he hum, roz unse dher sari baate karna, raat me unki baho me bina kisi ke dar se sukoon se sona.... Aisa lagta he ke meri duniya bas yahi he.....

pata nahi ye sab kehte waqt wo kin khayalo me thi, wo apne dono haath table par rakh kar uspe apna sar rakh deti he, or Aarav ke khayalo ki duniya me kho kar Taniya ko batati jati he, jo sunkar Taniya heran si reh gayi.

Taniya: tum humesha saath hi rehte ho? Raat me saath me hi sote ho? Me kuch samjhi nahi....
Wo bade herani se Arshu se puchti he, Ab Arshu hosh ne agayi or use samajh aya ke wo bato hi bato me kya bol gayi he.

Arshu: are mera matlab kabhi kabhi.... Wo me aise hi bol gayi.... Tum wo sab jane do na, itne dino baad mile he or kya bate lekar beyh gayi tum..

Arshu ne kisi tarah situation handle karte hue kaha.

Sunhere din ke baad ek Khubsurat shaam dhalne lagi thi, Mumbai me Shreya ko hospitalized kiya gaya tha, ab uski aakhe dhire dhire khulne lagi uska sar ab bhi dard kar raha tha.

Wo jese hi apni aakhe kholti he to use sabkuch firse yaad ane lagta he or wo rona shuru kar deti he, uske parents wahi par the wo akar use chup karate he.

Shreya: please mujhe jana he, Virat itne saalo se tadapta raha he.....
Wo bed se uthkar kehti he,
V. Mummy: beta abhi tumhari tabyat.......
Wo is se aage kuch bolti ke us se pehle Shreya bol padti he.
Shreya: please mujhe mere Virat ke paas jane dijiye.
Wo dono ke samne apne haath jod kar kehti he.
V. Papa: thik he tum chali jana lekin is waqt nahi please try to understand....
Wo Shreya ke haath thamkar kehte he.
Shreya: mera ph....phone?
Uske dimag me achanak kuch ata he.
Uski Mummy Shreya ka phone de deti ge, Shreya sidha Aarav ko call karti he, kuch baar try karne ke baad Aarav call pick kar deta he.

Aarav: Hello..
Shreya: Aarav....... Aarav tum......

Usi awaz rone ki wajah se beth chuki thi, use is tarah rota sun kar Aarav ghabra gaya.
Aarav: kya hua didi aap ro kyu rahi ho?
Shreya: Aa.... Aarav mujhe, V...... Virat se milna he...
Aarav: kya? Aap thik hona
Shreya: me..........
Wo is se aage kuch keh pati ke uska sar dard badh jata he, fir uski Mummy us se phone lekar Aarav ko bata deti he ke Shreya Hospital me he, Aarav ko ye nahi pata tha ke akhir baat kya he, wo jaldi jaldi apna kaam pura karta he or Mumbai chala jata he.

Aarav ko Mumbai ate hue raat ke 9 baj gaye the, wo hospital ja kar Shreya ki details le kar waha chala jata he, Lekin Shreya to jabse use sab kuch yaad aya tabse bas roye jaa rahi thi, uski aakho se ek pal ke liye bhi Aasu thame nahi the. Aarav ab andar agaya, Aarav ko dekh kar Shreya firse purane khayalo me chali jati he, jab pehli baar Aarav ne hi Virat ko ghar drop kiya tha (read Update 13). Use dekh Shreya ke Aasu or tezi se behne lage. Aarav bas sehma sa uske paas ajata he.

Aarav: kya hua Vidhisha didi? Aap ro kyu rahi ho?
Uske muh se Vidhisha sun kar Shreya naa me gardan hilati he.
Shreya: V........Vidhisha nahi Sh.....Shreya didi kaho Aarav....
Wo rote hue Aarav se kehti he lekin ye sunkar Aarav puri tarah se shock ho gaya.
Aarav: ye aap kya keh rahi ho?

Shreya: Haa, Me.....me Virat ki Shreya hu Aarav......

Aarav ko ye sun kar ek sadma sa lagta he, use abtak kuch bhi clear nahi tha.

Aarav: ye.....Aap kya keh rahi ho? Please mujhe saaf saaf bataye.....

Fir Shreya use sabkuch batati chali jati he jo kuch bhi uske parents ne use bataya tha.

Aarav to sab kuch sunkar heran sa reh gaya, use ab bhi in sab par vishwas nahi ho raha tha, uske aakho se aasu behne lagte he. Uske bhi muh se koi shabd nikal nahi raha tha.

Shreya: Aarav.....
Wo rote hue bed par lete lete hi apni bahe khol kar Aarav ko paas ane ka bol deti he, Aarav ab bhi sadme me hi tha, wo ja kar Shreya ko gale laga leta he, Shreya usko apni baho me kas leti he or fut fut kar rone lagti he.

Shreya: Thank you...... Thank you so much Aarav, mujhe mere Virat se milane ke liye.... Tumhara ye ehsan me kabhi nahi bhulungi......

Aarav ko Dono husband wife par thoda gussa araha tha, jo piche hi apna sar niche kar ke ruke the.

Aarav unki taraf mudta he or aage dono ke nazdeek chala jata he.

Aarav: aap logo ne ye thik nahi kiya, aapko koi haq nahi he kisi pyaar karne walo ko juda karne ka....

V. Papa: beta humne kabhi Vidhisha ka bura nahi chaha, use kabhi parayo ki tarah nahi treat kiya, hum to bas uski zindagi bigadne se bachana chahte the, or is pyaar ki samaj me koi jagah nahi he...

Aarav: aapka samaj to humesha pyaar karne walo ke khilaf hi hota he, or aap logo ne jo kiya uski wajah se aap bhi isi samaj ke hissa he jo do pyaar karne walo ko ek hota nahi dekh sakte.

Dono husband wife bas apna sar niche kar ke khade the, Aarav ki sari baate unko chub rahi thi. Ab jo bhi ho unhone 6 Salo se Shreya ko apni beti jese hi pyaar kiya, to Shreya ko un dono ka aise khada dekh accha nahi laga.

Shreya: Aarav isme unki koi galati nahi he, are inhone to mujhe kabhi lagne hi nahi diya ke me adopted hu, kisi sagi santan se zyada pyaar diya mujhe. Mere liye aap dono humesha maa baap ke roop me hi rahoge. Thank You so much, lekin ab mujhe Virat ke paas jana he.

Shreya ki bato se Sab shant se khade hue the. Aarav bhi samajh jata he ke un dono ne jo kiya wo sirf Shreya ki bhalayi ke liye kiya. Lekin Uski jane ki baat se dono use mana karte he.

V. Mummy: beta please tum chali jana leiyn is waqt tumhari halat thik nahi he, try to understand....
V. Papa: ha beta, hum tumhe nahi rokenge, lekin please abhi humari baat manlo...
Aarav: ha Shreya didi, aap please baat maniye, aapki tabyat thik nahi he...
Shreya: Aarav mujhe Virat se milna he please....
Wo rote hue Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav: ha didi me unko call karta hu, wo to bahot khush ho jayenge ye sab sunkar....

Aarav Virat ko call karta he lekin Virat Call nahi pick kar raha tha, kafi baar try karne ke baad bhi wo call pick nahi karta.

Aarav: wo call pick nahi kar rahe, shayad so rahe honge. Aap chinta mat karo me try karta rahunga.

Aarav: waise kab tak discharge mil jayega inhe?
Wo Shreya ke parents se puchta he.
V. Mummy: kal 1 baje tak sari treatment puri ho jayegi.
Aarav: thik he me ghar call kar ke bata deta hu ke me kal hi ajaunga.
V. Papa: beta tum chale jao, or chinta mat karo hum khud Shreya ko Delhi le kar ajayenge.
Aarav: aap please mujhe yaha rukne dijiye... Me Shreya didi ko apne saath hi le kar jaunga.
Uski baat par Shreya ke chehre par pyaari se hasi ajati he.

Aarav: please aap dono mujhe maaf kare mene gusse me aapse badtamizi se baat ki.

Aarav unke samne hath jodkar mafi mangta he.
Wo dono us se naraz nahi the, wo bas apni side bhi Aarav ko samjha rahe the.

Aarav ghar pe call karta he, sablog is waqt Living Room me baate karte hue bethe the, siway Arshu ke wo is waqt washroom gayi thi.

Sandeep: ha Aarav Tum kabtak arahe ho? Itna waqt ho gaya.
Aarav: Papa me kal dopehar 3-4 baje tak ajaunga ghar pe...
Sandeep: kyu kya hua? Wo problem solve nahi hui abtak?
Aarav: don't worry papa, wo sab ho gaya he. Bas thoda sa company ka kaam tha to us wajah se ruk gaya hu.
Sandeep: chalo thik he Take Care beta...
Aarav: okay papa, Good Night..
Or fir wo call cut kar deta he, or Arshu ki personally call karnw ki sochta he, lekin uska mobile apne Room me tha. To wo call nahi pick kar pati.

Jese hi Sandeep ne call cut kiya to Arshu waha firse agayi.

Suman: kya hua kya keh raha tha Aarav?
Sandeep: are kuch nahi bas thoda company ka kaam he isliye ruk gaya he wo, kal ajayega.
Ye Sunkar Arshu ka matha ghum gaya. Use gussa ane lag,wo uthkar apne room me jane lagti he.
Dadi: Arshu kaha ja rahi ho?
Arshu: Dadi mujhe nind arahi he, me sone ja rahi hu, Good Night...

Or wo bina ruke apne room me ajati he or Aarav ko call karne ke liye apna mobile utha ti he to uspar already Aarav ke missed calls the.

Wo Aarav ko call back karti he.

Aarav: Hello Arshu, kabse call kar raha tha me...
Arshu:.........
Aarav: hello, Arshu so gayi kya tum?
Arshu: me is wajah se kahi jane nahi deti aapko, aap humesha aisa hi karte ho.
Arshu kafi narazgi se kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu me kal ajaunga or jo baat me tumhe batane wala hu us se tum pagal ho jaogi...
Arshu: aisi kya baat he?
Aarav: me.....me kal hi bataunga tumhe..
Arshu: nahi mujhe abhi jan na he...
Aarav: Arshu please try to understand bahot lambi kahani he, me kal bataunga tumhe, or tum a so jana jaldi.
Arshu: okay Good Night.
Fir wo call cut karke bed par let jati he, use bilkul nind nahi arahi thi, wo to bas bar bar karwate badal rahi thi. Use Aarav ke bina nind hi nahi arahi thi, Dusri taraf Aarav to bas apni soch me duba hua tha, use yakeen nahi ho raha tha ke ye sab sach me hakikat me ho raha he. Usne kayi baar Virat ko call kiya lekin shayad wo so raha tha, to Aarav Shreya se kehta he ke wo log kal sidha Virat se hi mil lenge, jis se Shreya bahot khush thi. Raat ko Shreya ka final Treatment hona tha, jo puri raat chalne wala tha.

Aarav bas yaha se waha tehel raha tha.... or fir der raat Aarav wahi par bethe bethe so jata he.

Isi tarah aaj ka din nikal jata he jaha shayad ek or pyaar karne walo ki mulakat honi baki thi. Koi soch nahi sakta tha ke Shreya or Virat is tarah se wapis ek hone wale the. Lekin ab dekhna he ke jab Shreya or Virat milenge to aage kya hoga? Shreya uske asli parents se kya kahegi? Or ye sacchayi jaan ne ke baad unke parents ka kya reaction hoga? Jo bhi hoga agle Update me pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 38

Mega Update​

Subah 5 baje Arshu ki aakh khulti he, aaj wo akele hi soyi thi, wo ja kar balcony me khadi ho jati he, mosam kafi accha tha,. Thandi hawaye, tez barasti barish. Arshu bas us mosam ko feel kar rahi thi. Lekin uske dil me bhi is waqt kuch chal raha tha. Wo apne hi baho me khudhko bhar leti he ye samajh kar ke wo Aarav ki baho me he.

Arshu(man me): sab kuch kitna accha lagta he jab unke saath hoti hu to, na kisi baat fikr... Bas hum dono, lekin akhir kabtak hum sabse sacchayi chupaye rakhenge? Kabhi na kabhi to sabko pata chal hi jayega, mujhe bakiyo ki koi parwah nahi he, lekin Mummy Papa? Wo kese ye sab accept karenge? Mujhe bahot dar lag raha he.... lekin ab me piche bhi to nahi hat sakti Jo bhi hoga dekha jayega....

Aarav ke bare me sochte waqt uske chehre pas muskurahat thi, lekin wo muskurahat tab ud jati he jab use apne parents ka samna karne ki baat yaad ati he, Fir wo apne ane wale kal ki sari chunotiyo ko Aarav ke saath face karne ka faisla karti he.

Arshu niche akar kitchen me kaam par lag jati he, thodi der baad Kitchen se ati awaz se Suman jaag jati he or bahar akar dekhti he ke Arshu subah subah lagi hui he.

Suman: Arshu kuch chahiye tumhe?
Wo kitchen me Arshu ke paas akar puchti he.
Arshu: nahi mummy, me to bas Breakfast ki tayari kar rahi hu.
W apne kaam me lage hue kehti he.
Suman: beta kya baat he? Kafi dino se badli badli lag rahi ho tum?
Wo Arshu ka haath pakad kar apni taraf karke us se puchti he.
Arshu: mummy kuch bhi to nahi, aap kya chahti ho me na karu kuch kaam?
Suman: accha! Thik he karo, waise mujhe to lag raha he ye sab pyaar ka chakkar he....
Wo glass me pani le kar pite hue Arshu se kehti he. Lekin ye sunkar Arshu ke tote ud jate he.
Arshu: ye.....ye aap kya keh rahi ho mummy?
Suman: are me to mazak kar rahi thi, tum to serious ho gayi..
Wo kitchen se bahar jate hue kehti he, Arshu bhi bas muskura deti he or apne kaam me lag jati he.

Kuch der baad ghar me sab jaag jate he sabne Arshu ne banaye khane ki tarif kari, Arshu waise to khana bana leti thi, lekin Suman ne use kabhi kaam karne hi nahi diya. Breakfast karne ke baad Arshu Aarav ko miss kar rahi thi, usne Aarav ko call kiya kuch der us se baate karne ke baad kareeb 10 baje Arshu Taniya se milne chali gayi.

Wahi Mumbai me kareeb 11 baje hue the, Shreya ko operation theater se bahar ladiya gaya tha. Uska operation successful ho gaya tha.

Shreya: Aarav tumhari Virat se baat hui?
Aarav: nahi mene kafi call kiya lekin wo call pick nahi kar rahe, koi baat nahi hum sidha waha ja kar unhe unki zindagi ka sabse kimti surprise denge.
Aarav ki baat par uske chehre par smile ajati he, lekin wo smile bas ek jhatke me hawa ho jati he jab use apne parents ko face karne khayal dimag me ata he.
Shreya: lekin Aarav me apne parents ko kya jawab dungi? Or ab me Virat se alag bhi nahi reh paungi, Humare parents ko agar ye pata chala to wo log jite ji mar jayenge.... Mere liye mere parents bhi important he or Virat bhi.....
Ye kehte hue Shreya ki aakhe bhar ayi thi.
Aarav: aap chinta mat kariye, koi na koi rasta zarur niklega.....

Fir waha Vidhisha ke parents uske discharge ki formalities complete karte he, or kareeb 2 baje sab log saath me Delhi ane ke liye rawana ho jate he.

Shreya ke chehre par kafi khushi thi, wo bas Virat se jald se jald milna chahti thi. Wahi Dusri taraf kal raat se Virat ko kafi bukhar tha, to wo abhi tak so raha tha. Jab wo nind se jagta he to Aarav ke itne calls dekh kar use call back karta he, lekin Aarav or baki sab is waqt Flight me the, to uska call nahi laga. Virat ne jabse Vidhisha ko dekha tha wo bas Shreya ke bare me hi soch kar roye ja raha tha. Wo apne liye kuch khana bana leta he or dawai le kar aram kar raha tha.

Wahi Aarav or baki sab kareeb 5 baje Delhi pahoch gaye the, Shreya ki dhadkane kafi tez ho gayi thi, wo log bina time waste kiye Sidha Virat ke ghar chale jate he, kuch hi der me sab waha pahoch gaye. Virat ke ghar ka gate band tha, Aarav Virat ko call karke bolta he ke wo gate ke bahar khada he, Virat jese hi Main door se bahar ata he, Shreya use dekh leti he or car se utar jati he.....

Shreya: Virat......... Dekho tumhari Shreya agayi...

Wo zor se chillakar use kehti he, or Virat 6 salo se uske muh se apna naam sun ne ke liye taras chuka tha, wo jese hi Shreya ko dekhta he to wo gate ke taraf dod lagata he. Aarav or baki sab car se utar gaye the. Virat jese hi gate kholta he Shreya akar us se lipat jati he or kisi baccho ki tarah rona shuru kar deti he. Wahi Virat to pagla sa gaya tha.

Shreya: mujhe maaf kardo Virat mene bahot takleef di he tumhe..... Itne salo se tadpaya he mene tumhe.
Wo Virat ko apni baho me kaste hue kehti he.
Virat: Shreya....tum kaha thi ha? Tu....tumhe kya laga, tum apna chehra badal logi or me tumhe pehchan nahi paunga? Dekha Aarav mene.....mene kaha tha na kal ye meri Shreya hi he....
Wo rote hue ye sab kehta he.
Shreya: Virat...... Tumhe bukhar he? Ha?
Wo Virat chehra jab apne hatho me thamti he to use pata chalta he ke Virat ko bukhar chadha he.
Virat: ab me puri tarah thik hu Shreya..... Tum kaha chali gayi thi mujhe chhodkar? Ha? Kyu kiya tumne aisa Shreya? Kyu?
Wo firse Shreya ko apna gale laga kar rote hue us se puchta he.
Aarav: bhaiya pehle ghar me chaliye sab pata chal jayega....
Fir sablog andar ajate he, Or Shreya use sab kuch batana shuru kar deti he. Jise sun Virat ke akhe asu barsane se ruk nahi rahi thi.

Virat Vidhisha ke parents par kafi naraz tha, fir wo dono bhi apni side clear kar dete he jis se Virat bhi samajh jata he.

V. Papa: lekin beta tum apne maa baap ko kya jawab doge socha he? Unpar kya guzregi tumhe andaza he is baat ka?
Ab is sawal par sablog chup ho gaye the.
V. Mummy: ek rasta he dono ko jodne ka...
Uske dimag me achanak se kuch ajata he, sablog use ummid bhari nazro se dekhne lagte he.
Shreya: kya?
V. Mummy: tum Vidhisha ban kar hi Virat se jud sakti ho......
Ye sunkar sabke dil me ek tasalli ajati he.
V. Papa: ha or aise kar ke tum humesha humari beti hi rahogi, or humne jo galati ki thi tum dono ko alag karke is tarah hum us galati ko bhi sudhar lenge.
Unki baat par Virat or Shreya kafi khush ho jate he. Virat uthkar Aarav ke samne ajata he or uske samne haath jod kar khada ho jata he.

Virat: thank you Aarav, tumne.....tumne mujhe meri zindagi lota di, me humesha tumhara ehsan mand rahunga....
Ye kehte hue wo apne aap ko rok nahi pata or fut fut kar rone lagta he, or roye bhi kyu na? Jiski zindagi se jine ka maksad hi chala gaya ho or use wo maksad is tarah se milta he wo apne aap ko kese sambhale?

Aarav uthkar Virat ke haath pakadkar niche kar leta he.

Aarav: bhaiya ye sab uparwale ka hi khel he, aapka mujhe pehli baar milna, Mera Mumbai jana, ye sab....ye sab uparwale ne pehle se tay kar rakha tha. Me bahot hi khush hu ke aap ek ho gaye.

Or Fir Virat usko gale se laga leta he.

Fir kuch der baad Shreya, Virat or uske parents Dehradun ke liye rawana hote he, or ja kar unke asli ma baap se milte he or waha ja kar wo Vidhisha ke liye Virat ka haath mangte he, Virat ke parents ek jhatke me is riste ke liye ha kar dete he, kyu ke Vidhisha ke Roop me unhe apni beti hi mil gayi thi wo log bhi Vidhisha ko dekh kar ro padte he....

Aarav aaj bahot khush tha, wo Shreya, Virat or uske parents ko Dehradun jane ke liye Airport drop kar deta he, or apne ghar ke liye nikal jata he, use ghar ate hue 9 baj gaye the.

Ghar me sablog Dinner ke liye bas bethe hi the, lekin Arshu ka man nahi tha khane ke.

Dadi: beta Arshu tum kyu khadi hu ajao betho...
Wo dekhti he ke Arshu bas kitchen me khadi thi.
Arshu: nahi Dadi aap please start kariye, me badme kha lungi mujhe abhi bhuk nahi he.
Suman: are beta aise alag se kyu, aajo jaldi yaha.
Arshu: mummy aap log please kha lijiye me badme kha lungi.
Wo sabko khana paroste hue kehti he, tabhi door se Aarav andar ajata he, use dekh Arshu bahot khush ho jati he.

Sandeep: beta itni der laga di tumne ghar ane me?
Aarav: sorry papa, bas kuch kaam me fas gaya.
Wo andar Dining Table ke paas akar kehta he.
Suman: koi baat nahi aao dinner karlo.
Aarav: mene already dinner kar liya he... Me Fresh ho jata hu.
Ye kehte hue wo Arshu ko aakh maar kar upar chala jata he. Aarav ke chehre par khushi saaf jhalak rahi thi, Arshu nahi janti thi ke baat kya he, lekin Aarav ko khush dekh kar use bhi khushi ho rahi thi. Arshu sabko khana parosti he or jaldi se upar Aarav ke room me ajati he. Aarav jaldi jaldi nahakar bahar aya tha usne abhi sirf Shorts pehni hui thi, usne abhi koi t-shirt nahi pehna tha, Arshu usko is tarah dekh firse piche mud kar jane lagti he ke Aarav uska haath pakad kar use apne paas khinch leta he, Arshu ke haath Aarav ke sine par the, usne ek jhalak Aarav ke aakho me dekha or firse apni nazre nichi karli, use kafi sharm arahi thi.

Aarav: Yaar Arshu tumse dur hue 40 ghante ho gaye or tum firse bhaag rahi thi mujhse dur?
Wo Arshu ke chehre par aye baalo ko hatate hue kehta he.
Arshu: nahi....nahi me..... Aap pehle t-shirt pehno...
Wo Aarav se alag hokar Cupboard se ek t-shirt nikal kar use dete hue kehti he. Aarav haste hue Arshu se t-shirt le kar pehen leta he.

Arshu: waise aap itna late kyu hue? Or aisi kya baat he jo aap itna khush lag rahe ho?

Ispar Aarav Arshu ko kas ke gale laga leta he or gol gol ghumne lagta he. Arshu puri tarah se heran thi ke akhir baat kya he.

Arshu: ye kya kar rahe ho aap, ruko....ruko...
Lekin Aarav uski koi baat maan ne ko tayar nahi tha. Arshu ke rokne ke baad akhir kar Aarav ruk gaya.

Arshu: aap pagal ho gaye ho? Bataye jaldi kya baat he.

Aarav: Arshu...Arshu.... Ab kya batau me.
Wo Arshu ke haath pakad kar kehta he.
Aarav: Vidhisha Didi.....
Arshu: Vidhisha didi kya?
Wo ab bohot bechen thi baat jaan ne ke liye.
Aarav: nahi Vidhisha nahi Shreya Didi......
Arshu: Kya? Ye kya keh rahe ho?
Wo puri tarah shock thi, Fir Aarav use sabkuch batata chala gya, jise sunkar Arshu ka ispar vishwas kar pana mushkil ho raha tha.
Arshu: woow...... I am very Happy.....
Wo Aarav ko gale lagakar kehti he.
Arshu: akhir kar itne salo baad Wo dono ek ho gaye, mujhe sachme Bahot khushi ho rahi he.

Aarav: waise tumne khana kha liya?
Arshu bas naa me gardan hilati he.
Aarav: Arshu tumse kitni baar kaha he aise mat kiya karo.
Arshu: me to aapka hi wait kar rahi thi, lekin aap to pehle hi apni pet puja karke aye ho.
Wo apna Muh fulakar Aarav se kehti he. Arshu ko aisa dekh kar Aarav ki bhi hasi choot padti he.
Aarav: chalo ab niche khana kha lo...
Arshu: nahi aap apne haatho se khilao mujhe....
Wo bade hi pyaar se Aarav se kehti he, or Aarav kese uski baat na manta.
Aarav: Thik he, tum betho me abhi tumhare liye khaa le kar ata hu.
Arshu: aap rukiye me le kar ati hu, aap thak gaye honge...
Wo Aarav ka haath pakad kar use rokte hue kehti he.
Aarav: mene kaha na.... Me bas aya..
Ye kehte hue wo uthkar Niche chala gaya Arshu ke liye khana lene.

Niche sablog Living Room me bethe baate kar rahe the.

Suman: beta Arshu ko bula lao, usne khana nai khaya abtak..
Wo Aarav ko niche ata dekh kehti he, Aarav Suman ke paas ajata he.
Aarav: mummy hum dono upar hi kha lenge.
Suman: accha thik he, me khana paros deti hu..
Wo apni jagah se uth te hue kehti he.
Aarav: aap bethiye me le jaunga...
Or wo Kitchen ki taraf chala jata he or ek plate me Arshu ke liye khana le kar upar apne Room me chala jata he. Arshu bed par hi bethi hui thi, Aarav akar uske side me bethkar use apne haatho se khana khilane lagta he. Arshu bas Aarav ko ek tak dekhe ja rahi thi or muskurate hue uske haath se khana kha rahi thi.

Khane ke baad Aarav plate ko side me rakh deta he, dono kafi der tak bate kar rahe the, lekin achanak Arshu ka cheha udas sa ho jata he. Use is tarah Udas Dekh Aarav uska haath tham leta he.

Aarav: Kya hua Arshu?
Arshu: Virat Bhaiya or Shreya Didi to ab bina kisi dar se ek saath reh sakte he, lekin hum..... Mummy papa ko agar pata chala to?
Wo Aarav ki akho me aakhe dalkar kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu tum bas mera saath dena, dekhna sabkuch thik ho jayega....
Wo Arshu ke haath chumte hue kehta he.
Arshu: me humesha aapke saath hi hu, lekin jab Mummy Papa humare samne honge to me kese......
Aarav: Arshu kal ki baat kal par chhod do, agar bhagwaan ne hume yaha tak laya he to aage ka rasta bhi zarur dikha denge.

Lekin Arshu ab bhi pareshan hi thi, use kafi dar lag raha tha apne parents ka samna karne ke liye. Aarav ko situation kafi bhari hoti dikhti he to wo Arshu ka dhyan bhatkane ke baare me sochta he.

Aarav: waise Arshu tumne kya socha he?
Arshu: kis bare me?
Aarav: humare hone wale baccho ke baare me?
Aarav ki baat sunkar Arshu sharm se pani pani ho jati he or uska haath chhod kar ek taraf dekhne lagti he.
Aarav: kya hua Arshu? Bolo na
Arshu: me ja rahi hu sone ke liye....
Wo bed se uth kar jane lagti he tabhi Aarav use pakad leta he or apni baho me kas kar bed par let jata he.

Aarav: kya hua tumhe bacche pasand nahi he kya?
Arshu: aap kabhi chup nahi reh sakte kya?
Wo roni si shakal bana kar kehti he or Aarav ke sine me apna chehra chupa leti he.

Kuch der aise hi lete rehne ke baad Aarav Arshu ka chehra apne hatho me tham leta he or dhire dhire uske honto ke kareeb jane lagta he, lekin tabhi Arshu apna haath uske honto par rakh kar Aarav ko rokti he.

Aarav sawaliya nazaro se use dekhta he to Arshu use khula Door band karne ka ishara karti he. Aarav jaldi se uthkar door band kar deta he or bed par ane lagta he to use kuch sujhta he or wo room ki lights bhi off kar deta he.

Arshu: Light kyu off kar di aapne?
Lekin Aarav koi jawab diye bina bed par ajata he or Arshu ke upar let jata he, Arshu bas use dekhe ja rahi thi ke wo kya kar raha he.

Aarav akar uske upar let jata he, or Arshu ke hont apne honto me kaid kar leta he, Arshu bhi bas is pal me jina chahti thi, wo Aarav ke sar me haath ferne lagti he. Kuch der tak unki kiss chalti rahi ab Jab dono ki saase tez hui to wo kiss tod kar apni saaso ko thik karte he, Arshu Aarav ki akho me dekhe ja rahi thi or usne Aarav ka chehra apne chehre ke paas laya or firse use kiss karne lagi. Arshu ko kiss karna nahi ata tha, fir bhi wo apne komal honto se Aarav ko kiss kiye ja rahi thi. Ab Aarav kiss rokta he or uske gale par waar karne lagta he Aarav ki garm saaso se Arshu puri tarah se madhosh ho jati he, uska sharir kanp ne lagta he, use kafi paseena araha tha. Ab Aarav jaldi se apna T-shirt utar deta he, Arshu ki akhe ab bhi band thi use pata hi nahi tha ke Aarav ne apna T-shirt nikal feka he, Aarav firse Arshu ke gale par humla kar deta he, jese hi Arshu ke haath Aarav ke behekte jism par lagte he to wo apni aakhe kol leti he or Aarav ko bina t-shirt ke paati he. Arshu bhi is moment ko puri tarah se feel karna chahti thi isliye wo Aarav se kuch nahi kehti or firse uska chehra thamkar uske hont chumne lagti he. Aarav ab apna haath Arshu ke t-shirt ke upar se hi uske badan pe ghumana shuru kar deta he. Kuch der aise hi karne ke baad Aarav kiss tod kar Arshu ka T-shirt thoda upar utha kar Arshu ko dekhta he to Arshu use nazro me hi iski ijazat de deti he. Aarav dhire dhire se uski t-shirt ko upar karne lagta he, jese jese uska t-shirt upar ja raha tha, Arshu ke badan ki khubsurti Aarav ke samne arahi thi. Arshu ne andar kuch nahi dala tha, jese hi Aarav uska t-shirt nikalta he, Arshu apne haatho se apna jism dhak leti he, lekin uske masum se haath uske badan ki khubsurti ko nahi chupa pa rahe the, usme aaj badalo ne chaand ki roshni ko azad karke galati kar di thi, chand ki roshni se to Arshu ka badan bilkul aisa lag raha tha jese kisi ne pani me aag laga di ho.
Aarav to bas usme kho sa gaya, wo Arshu ke haath pakad kar hata deta he, Arshu bhi bas apni akhe band kiye leti rahi, Aarav ne firse use kiss karna shuru kar diya, Kafi der se inka ye khela chal raha tha, Arshu Aarav ki pith par apne haath ferti rahi, Aarav uske jism par apne haath fer raha tha, ab Aarav niche akar Arshu ke pet par chumta he, Jis se Arshu bedsheet ko kas kar pakad leti he.

Aarav apne haath Arshu ke breast par to kabhi uski kamar par ghuma raha tha, Arshu ka sharir ab akadne laga tha, kuch hi der me Arshu puri tarah se dhili pad gayi or zor zor se saase lene lagi. Aarav wapis akar uske upar let gaya. Arshu bhi usko kas ke apni baho me bhar leti he, or kuch hi der me dono gehri nind me chale jate he.

Or is tarah aaj ka din nikal gaya jaha itne salo se tadapte ek or pyaar karne walo ki jit hui. Jaha 6 saal pehle ek ma baap ne apni beti kho di thi lekin aaj wahi beti unke ghar bahu ke roop me ane wali thi. Unke parents ne jald se jald Vidhisha ko apne ghar ki bahu banane ka faisla kar liya tha. Dusri taraf Arshu shayad apne ane wale kal ke bare me kafi dari hui thi, wo Aarav ke liye to puri duniya se lad sakti he lekin apne parents se? Use bas yahi chinta baar baar khaye ja rahi thi. Use Virat or Shreya ke bare me sunkar kafi khushi hui thi, wo bas soch rahi thi ke kese wo or Aarav bhi ek ho sakte he. Sabki life me ek ke baad ek khushiya ate ja rahi thi, lekin ek tufan jo kafi samay se ruka hua tha wo bas Arshu or Aarav ki zindagi me ane wala tha. Ab ye tufan kis roop me ayega or is tufan me dono bikhar jayenge ya...... Jo bhi hoga aage pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 39​

Subah kareeb 3 baje Arshu ki aakh khulti he, wo dono ek dusre ki baho me jakde hue the, Arshu dekhti he ke usne T-shirt nahi pehni he wo kisi tarah Aarav ki baho se nikal kar T-shirt pehen leti he, use Aaj bahot ajib si feeling arahi thi, wo firse Aarav ke side me let jati he or sone ki koshish karne lagti he lekin ab to use sirf Aarav ki baho me hi sukoon ki nind ati thi, to wo firse Aarav ki baho me sama jati he jaha use turant nind ajati he....

Niche puri family jaag gayi thi, Aarav ke Dada or Sandeep walk ke liye bahar gaye the, Suman or Dadi ghar me hi the, kareeb 9 bajne aye the lekin humare love birds apni hi duniya me sabse bekhabar soye hue the.

Suman: pata nahi ye dono kabtak sote rahenge?
Wo ghadi par nazar dalte hue kehti he.
Dadi: sone do Suman....
Suman: maa Aarav to khair kal thaka hara ghar aya tha to so raha he, lekin ye ladki kitni der ho gayi so rahi he. 9 bajne aye he, Breakfast nahi karna? Me bas ayi use jaga kar.
Or ye keh kar wo upar use jagane chali jati he, usne socha ke Aarav ko thodi der sone diya jaye, isliye wo sidha Arshu ke room me chali jati he, lekin wo dekhti he ke wo to room me hi nahi he, Suman dekhti he ke wo washroom me bhi nahi thi,

Suman: kaha chali gayi ye ladki subah subah?
Or ye keh kar wo room se bahar ajati he, or uske man me pata nahi kya ajata he, wo Aarav ke Room me chali jati he, Aarav ne door andar se lock nahi kiya tha to Suman jese hi door open karti he to wo dekhti he ke Arshu to Aarav ki baho me jakdi soyi thi, Aarav ne T-shirt nahi pehna tha, halake sabko pata tha ke wo dono kayi baar ek saath sote, dono ka pyaar kisi se chupa nahi tha, lekin aaj unko is tarah se dekh kar Suman ko accha nahi laga.

Suman(man me): Arshu roz yahi kyu so rahi he? Pata nahi kab badi hogi ye?

Or wo ja kar Arshu ko jagane lagti he.

Suman: Arshu......Arshu uth jao jaldi, Arshu......
Wo Arshu ko hilakar utha rahi thi, Jab Arshu samajhti he ke wo jis tarah Aarav ke saath soyi he wo jhat se uthkar beth gayi.

Arshu: ha..... ha Mummy....
Suman: Arshu tum roz yahi kyu si rahi ho, apne room me sona chahiye na?
Arshu: wo.... wo me.....ha kal baat karte hue me yahi so gayi....
Suman: ab jaldi chalo niche ajana...
Arshu: Okay..
Ye kehkar Arshu apne room me nikal jati he.

Suman firse niche akar apne kaam me lag jati he. Upar dono jaldi jaldi fresh ho jate he, fresh hokar Aarav Arshu ke room me chala jata he, Arshu is waqt mirror ke samne beth kar apne baal sawar rahi thi, jese hi usne Aarav ko dekh to uske chehre par ek badi si smile ajati he, wo piche mudkar uski taraf dekhti he.

Arshu: Good Morning...
Uska hasta chehra dekh Aarav ka to din hi ban gaya, Wo Arshu ke kareeb akar uske mathe ko chum leta he.
Aarav: Good Morning Sweetheart, Waise tum mere Room me se kyu chali gayi or kab?
Arshu: pagal, mummy ayi thi jagane, or usme aap to bina t-shirt ke so rahe the..
Aarav: to kya kaha unhone?
Arshu: puch rahi thi yaha kyu so rahi ho tum?
Aarav: to bata dena tha na jo sach he..
Wo Arshu ko aakh marte hue kehta he.
Arshu: accha? Fir mummy mujhe wahi jaan se maar deti.
Wo firse mirror ki taraf mudkar apne baal sawarte hue kehti he. Aarav use piche se hug kat leta he.
Aarav: itna darti ho tum?
Arshu: me bas apne parents se darti hu, baki kisi se bhi nahi.
Aarav: mujhse bhi nahi darti?
Wo ab bhi Arshu ko hug kiye hue tha.
Arshu: hahaha, aapse kyu daru me? Shakal dekhi he apni, joker kahi ke....
Wo Aarav ke pet me apni kohni marte hue kehti he.
Aarav: isi joker ko puri zindagi sambhalna he tumhe sweetheart....

Wo bed par beth te hue Arshu se kehta he, jis par Arshu apna muh bana kar use chidati he. Fir dono saath me niche chale jate he, or sab saath milkar Breakfast karte he, kuch der baad un dono ke grandparents bhi London jane ke liye rawana ho jate he.

Sandeep wahi se office ke liye nikal jata he, ghar pe Aaj Suman ko kafi ajib si feeling arahi thi. Use aaj bas bechaini si ho rahi thi.

Aarav apne Room me beth kar apne PC par company ka kuch kaam kar raha tha, tabhi Arshu uske Room me ajati he or pichese Aarav ke gale me apne haath dal deti he or Aarav ke gaal par kiss kar deti he.

Aarav: kya baat he Arshu? Aaj kuch badli badli lag rahi ho?
Arshu: aisa kyu laga aapko?
Aarav: waise ek baat batao na Arshu mujhe..
Uske dimag me suddenly koi sawal ajata he or wo Arshu se puchta he.
Arshu: kya?
Aarav: kal Raat maza aya na tumhe?
Ab Arshu firse apne purane roop me agayi yane ke wo sharma gayi, or Aarav se alag hokar bed par beth gayi.
Aarav: kya hua bolo na Arshu
Wo Arshu ki taraf mudkar puchta he.
Arshu: aap kya chahte ho me nahi bethu yaha? Thik he me jaa rahi hu.
Or wo Narazgi se apne per patakte hue bahar jane lagti he.
Aarav: accha Sorry Arshu....

Wo jaldi se uthkar use piche se pakad leta he, or use apni taraf ghuma leta. Arshu is waqt apna muh fulaye thi jis se wo bahot hi pyaari lag rahi thi.

Aarav: Arshu.....
Arshu bas apna muh fulaye apna sar jhuka kar khadi thi.
Aarav: Arshu Sorry....
Arshu: ...........
Wo bas Naa me apni gardan hilati he.
Ab Aarav sidha uska chehra apne hatho me tham leta he or Arshu ke honto ko apne honto me kaid kar leta he.
Aarav: Arshu....
Wo kiss todkar Arshu se kehta he, Ab Arshu ke chehre par hasi ajati he or wo sharmate hue Aarav ke sine me apna chehra chupa leti he.
Arshu: aap bahot gande ho, kuch bhi puchte ho kuch bhi karte ho...
Wo apne nazuk haatho se uske sine me mukke marte hue kehti he.

Tabhi waha Suman ajati he Suman ko dekh kar dono alag ho jate he.

Suman: Arshu, tum padhayi bhi karti ho ya nahi? Jabse tumhe chuttiya mili he mene tumhe ek baar bhi padhte hue nahi dekha....
Wo kafi narazgi se Arshu ko kehti he.
Arshu: sorry Mummy wo to me.......
Wo apna sar niche kar ke kehti he.
Aarav: mummy Arshu to padhayi karti he wo to me use bula leta hu, I am really sorry...
Wo galati ko apne upar lene ki sochta he.
Suman: Arshu ab jaogi bhi ya nahi padhayi karne?
Wo thode rukhe swar me kehti he. Arshu turant waha se apne room me chali jati he. Suman bhi Niche apne room me chali jati he.

Aarav(man me): yaar mene sachme socha hi nahi ke Arshu ki study bhi important he, ab use bhi samjha dunga thoda study par bhi dhyan de.

Fir wo bhi apne kaam me lag jata he. Arshu bhi apni padhayi karne lagti he. Kuch hi der me Arshu ko aisa lagne laga ke wo pata nahi kitne waqt se Aarav se mili hi nahi. Wo fir bhi apne aap ko padhayi me busy rakhti he, Aarav bhi apne kaam me busy tha.

Ek bade se kamre me ek aadmi shandar kursi par betha hua tha, uske charo taraf gun liye kuch log khade the. Or wo aadmi tha ek bada mantri. Tabhi ek aadmi andar ajata he.

Aadmi: sir, Harshad ki wife ayi he, aapse milna chahti he.
Mantri: kis liye ayi he?
Mantri apna chashma hatate hue puchta he.
Aadmi: wo keh rahi he ke Harshad or uske bete ko police ne arrest kiya he.
Mantri: hmmm, bhej andar....

Fir wo aadmi bahar akar Harshad ki wife ko andar bhej deta he. Harshad ki wife jaldi se andar ajati he.

H. Wife: Mantri ji, please mere pati or bete ko bacha lijiye....
Wo Mantri ke samne haath jod kar kehti he.
Mantri: arere, Harshad to bada shatir khiladi he aisa kya kar diya jo police ne marli uski, or saath hi saath bete ko bhi le duba hahahaha

Wo ek kamini hasi ke saath kehta he.
Fir H. Wife use sabkuch bata deti he. Jise sunkar mantri has padta he.

Mantri: sala mujhe laga kisi ko tapka kar gaya he andar, ye to chutiya kaam kar ke andar gaya he.
H. Wife: me aapke aage haath jodti hu, please unhe bachaye...
Mantri: thik he, Raat ko dono jail se bahar honge...
H. Wife: thank you me aapka ehsan nahi bhulungi.
Wo khush hote hue kehti he, or waha se chali jati he.

Mantri: Zara DGP ko to call laga de...
Wo apne ek aadmi se kehta he or wo kuch der tak DGP se baate karta he or use Harshad or Rahul ko riha karne ka bolta he.

Shaam ke kareeb 7 baje hue the, Police Station me Raaj Harshad or Rahul ko remand room me le jata he, Raaj ne un dono ki halat bahot hi buri kar di thi. Un dono ka kuch bola bhi nahi ja raha tha, wo to ab aise ho gaye the ke maar bhi bina awaz kare kha le.

Raaj: tayar ho na aaj ke karyakram ke liye?
Wo andar ate hi apni belt nikal kar puchta he. Jispar dono kuch response hi nahi dete kyu ki dono ki halat bahot patli thi. Raaj jese hi aage jata he to waha inspector ajata he.

Inspector: Sir, DGP sahab ka call aya he aapke liye.
Raaj: accha? Chalo...
Fir wo remand room se bahar ajata he or call attend karta he.
Raaj: Good Evening DGP shahab, kese yaad kiya aapne?
DGP: Raaj tumne Harshad or uske Bete ko arrest kiya he kya?
Raaj: Ha sir dono ne murder or rape attempt ke case he.
DGP: dono ko abhi ke abhi chhod do.
Ye sunkar Raaj heran ho jata he.
Raaj: lekin sir....
DGP: i said unhe chhod do abhi ke abhi...
Raaj samajh gaya ke kisi ne badi pehchan laga kar ye Sab kiya he, use bahot gussa araha tha lekin wo bhi kuch kar nahi sakta tha.
Raaj: okay sir.
Or wo call cut kar deta he....
Raaj: Dono ko riha kar do...
Wo waha par khade inspector se kehta he.
Inspector: kya hua sir suddenly.....
Raaj: are kya kar sakte he, system me har koi bika hua he. Ye DGP bhi kisi na kisi mantri ka kharida hua hoga.
Inspector: sahi kaha aapne...
Fir wo Harshad or Rahul ko riha karne ki formalities puri karte he. Unko riha karne se pehle Raaj dono ke paas jata he.

Raaj: tum chuutt to rahe ho, lekin ye mat samajh lena ke bahar ja kar tum dono firse apni man mani karoge. Arshu, Aarav, Sonal or Rashid ye sab mere baccho jese he, in me se kisi ko bhi chua to tum dono ko nark ka lagwa dunga.
Or ye kehkar Raaj waha se chala jata he, uske jane ke baad dono baap bete ke chehre par shaitani hasi ajati he. Kuch der me wo dono apne ghar rawana ho jate he. Unki halat itni buri thi ke doctor ne unhe kuch din tak bed rest ke liye keh diya.

Dinner ka waqt ho gaya tha Aarav apne kaam se free ho gaya tha wo pehle fresh ho jata he, or Arshu ke Room me chala jata he. Arshu ab bhi padhai kar rahi thi.

Aarav: Arshu chalo dinner ka time ho gaya.
Wo andar Arshu ke study table ke pas akar kehta he, uski awaz sunkar Arshu jaldi se piche palat jati he or Aarav ko dekh kar uske chehre par pyari si smile ajati he.
Arshu: me bas itna chapter khatam kar ke ati hu.
Aarav: are bas karo itna kyu padh Rahi ho, chali jaldi.
Wo Arshu ka haath pakad kar kehta he.
Arshu: thoda waqt he dinner ke liye, aap jayiye me bas fresh hokar ati hu.
Aarav: okay, jaldi ana.
Wo Arshu ke mathe ko chumkar kehta he or waha se niche chala jata he.

Suman: Arshu kaha he Aarav?
Wo Aarav ko niche ata dekh kitchen me se puchti he.
Aarav: mummy wo padhayi kar rahi he...
Suman: kya? Dinner nahi karna use.
Aarav: ajayegi wo keh rahi thi.
Suman: me abhi ayi....

Or ye keh kar wo upar chali jati he. Arshu ab bhi padh rahi thi.
Suman: Arshu tumhe dinner nahi karn?
Wo Arshu ke piche khadi hokar puchti he.
Arshu: ha Mummy bas 5 minute me ajati hu.
Suman: Arshu gussa ho gayi tum mujhpar?
Wo Arshu ke sar pe haath ferte hue kehti he.
Arshu: me kyu gussa hogi aap par?
Wo uthkar Suman ke samne khadi hokar puchti he.
Suman: mene tumhe padhai ke liye danta isliye.
Arshu: Mummy aap sab na mujhe abtak bacchi hi samjhte ho jo choti choti baat par gussa kare.
Wo apna muh fulaye narazgi se kehti he.
Suman: accha itni badi hogayi tum? To shadi karwa de tumhari?
Arshu: aap kuch bhi mat bolo....
Suman: badi sharm arahi he shadi ki baat sunkar... Chalo ab jaldi niche.....
Fir Suman waha se chali jati he Arshu fresh hokar niche ajati he. Sablog saath me Dinner kar rahe hote he ke tabhi Aarav ke dimag me kuch ajata he, wo aise pretend karta he jese usne mirch kha li he or use kafi tikha lag raha he. Arshu use pani ka glaas dene ko hoti he ke tabhi Aarav Arshu ka adha piya glass uthata he or us se ek sip le leta he.
Aarav: ab thik lag raha he.
Wo Arshu ko tirchi nazro se dekhte hue kehta he, Jispar Arshu blush kar jati he.

Dinner ke baad kuch der sab log saath me baate kar rahe the, or fir sab apne room me chale jate he. Upar Arshu or Aarav uske room me bed par lete hue the.
Arshu: me chalti hu Good Night...
Kuch der baat karne ke baad Arshu bed se uthkar Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav: ab kaha jana he tumhe?
Arshu: sone...
Aarav: to yaha kya problem he?
Arshu: buddhu, aaj subah Mummy ne hume saath me sota dekh liya tha, or wo thoda gussa bhi thi us wajah se.
Aarav: hmmm. To ek kaam karo apne roome ka door andar se lock karke balcony se ajao yaha.
(Darasal dono ke room ki balcony joint balcony thi, jaha se aa ja sakte the)
Arshu: lekin......
Wo thoda ghabrate hue kehti he.
Aarav: okay, mat ana Good Night
Wo thoda narazgi se kehta he.
Arshu: aap kyu aise choti choti baat par ruth jate ho?
Wo Aarav ke paas bethkar kehti he.
Arshu: accha ab notanki band karo aa jaungi....
Aarav: jaldi ana.
Fir Arshu apne Room me ja kar andar se door lock kar deti he or balcony se Aarav ke room me ajati he. Dono kafi der tak masti mazak karte rehte he or akhir kaar thak kar ek dusre ko baho me jakad kar so jate he.

Or is tarah aaj ka din bhi nikal gaya, ab Arshu Aarav ko apna pyaar dikhane me jhijak nahi rahi thi. Dono apni zindagi ke ye pyaar bhare lamhe ji rahe the. Lekin aaj pehli baar Suman ko Arshu ka Aarav ke saath sona thik nahi laga or shayad usi wajah se usne Arshu ko gusse se bhi baat ke halake raat me to wo Arshu se normal baat karne lagi lekin kahi na kai uske dil me ek kanta ubhar aya tha. Wahi Harshad or Rahul ko bhi riha karwa diya tha, lekin ab sawal ye he ke kya Harshad or Rahul sudhar jayenge? Kya wo jo kuch unke saath hua use bhul jayenge? Jo bhi hoga aage pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 40​

Arshu or Aarav ke pyaar ke din ki ek aur nayi Shuruwat chuki thi. Puri raat dono ek dusre ki baho me jakde rahe the lekin subah 4 baje alarm ki awaaz se Arshu apni aakhe kholti he, use Aarav se alag hone ka bilkul bhi man nahi tha lekin kal jese Suman ne dono ko dekha tabse Arshu bhi samajhdari se kaam lene ka sochti he or Alarm band karke Aarav ki baho se badi mushkilo se bahar aa jati he or uske mathe ko chumkar balcony se hi apne room me chali jati he, or andar se door ka lock open karke kuch der so jati he.

Subah 7 baje Aarav apni aakhe kholta he to wo Arshu ko apne paas nahi pata, wo washroom me check karta he to Arshu waha bhi nahi thi to wo samajh gaya ke Arshu apne room me chali gayi he. Wo uthkar fresh hojata he or Arshu ke Room me chala jata he, is waqt Arshu soyi hui thi. Uski khubsurti dekh Aarav bas usme kho sa gaya. Wo ja kar bed ke paas niche zameen par beth jata he or Arshu ke chehre par bikhre baalo ko hatakar use niharne lagta he.

Aarav: mujhe pata he tum humare ane wale kal se dari ho, lekin dekhna Arshu tumhare liye puri duniya se lad jaunga me. Diwar bankar tumpar ane wali har mushkilo ko seh jaunga. Meri wajah se ek bhi asu nahi ane dunga tumhari aakho me. Duniya ki har ek khushi tumhare kadmo me la kar rakh dunga... Bas.....bas mera humesha saath dena, tumhare saath ke bina me....me kuch bhi nahi hu Arshu... Kuch bhi nahi....
Ye sab kehte hue uske akho me asu ajate he, tabhi Arshu ki aakhe khulti he wo apne samne uske pyaar ke akho me asu dekh ghabra kar jhat se uth jati he.

Arshu: k.....kya hua? A...aap.... Ro kyu rahe ho?
Wo uthkar Aarav ka chehra apne hatho me thamte hue kehti he.
Aarav: kuch bhi nahi sweetheart......
Wo Arshu ke haath chumkar kehta he.
Arshu: to ye aakho me asu kis baat ke he?
Wo Aarav ke asu saaf karte hue hue puchti he.
Aarav: ye to khushi ke asu he Arshu, bas me....me apni kismat par vishwas nahi kar pa raha hu, thank you Arshu meri zindagi sawarne ke liye.... Thank you.
Wo Arshu ke haath thamte hue kehta he.
Arshu: zindagi to meri sawar gayi jis din mujhe mere pyaar ka ehsas hua, or samajh aya ke meri duniya sirf yahi he.
Wo Aarav ki baho me sama kar kehti he. Aarav bhi Arshu ko kas leta he. Kuch der dono dono aise hi apne is moment ko ji rahe the.

Aarav: chalo ab fresh ho jao jaldi....
Wo Arshu ko apne se alag karke kehta he. Arshu washroom me chali jati he Aarav niche akar coffee pite hue Backyard me Sandeep or Suman ke saath betha hua tha, tabhi Arshu bhi waha akar beth jati he. Aaj Sandeep kuch kaam se out of town jane wala tha 2 dino ke liye, Breakfast karne ke baad Sab log aise hi bate kar rahe hote he ke tabhi Suman ko uski behen ka call ajata he Suman call par baa karne ke baad call cut kar deti he.
Sandeep: kya hua, kya ke rahi thi?
Suman: mujhe abhi jana hoga uske paas, uski nanand ne kaha ke water break hua he, or uska pati bhi is waqt waha nahi he, shayad uski delivery jaldi ho jayegi...
W jaldi se uthkar kehti he...
Suman: lekin Aap bhi ja rahe ho to dono.... Ek kaam karo tum dono bhi chalo mere saath..

Sandeep: Suman Arshu ki exams he use padhai karne do, Aarav he na. Or me bhi kal 2 baje tak ghar ajunga... Abhi chalo me bhi saath ajata hu wahi se me apne kaam se nikal jaunga.
Suman: thik he.....
Or wo dono jaldi se ready hokar ghar se nikalte he.
Suman: tum dono dhyan rakhna apna, or koi problem ho to call karna thik he?
Sandeep: beta dopehar me office me ek ja kar ana, or khayal rako apna dono....
Wo car me beth te hue dono se kehti he.
Aarav: aap aaram se jayiye or humari chinta mat kijiye....
Wo muskurate hue Arshu ki taraf dekh kar kehta he.
Sandeep or Suman waha se nikal gaye, Arshu or Aarav ghar ke andar ajate he Aarav jaldi se Arshu ko piche se hug kar leta he.

Aarav: hum ab akele he, to kya socha he.....
Arshu: hato.... Me padhne ke liye jaa rahi hu...
Wo Aarav ke pet me kohni marte hue kehti he, or us se alag hokar upar bhagne lagti he, Aarav bhi uske piche bhaag padta he. Lekin Arshu kafi furti se apne Room me ghus jati he or door andar se lock karke Darwaze se satt kar khadi ho jati he.

Aarav: Yaar Arshu please darwaza kholo na,
Wo door pit te hue kehta he, Arshu andar se uski halat par has rahi thi.
Arshu: jao me nahi kholne wali door hahaha
Wo andar se zor zor se has rahi thi, ab Aarav ko gussa agaya or wo bina kuch bole waha se apne room me ajata he. Arshu to bas uske saath mazak kar Rahi thi, jab use bahar se koi response nahi aya to usne jaldi se darwaza khola to paya ke Aarav waha nahi he, wo Aarav ke room me chali jati he Aarav is waqt kafi naraz balcony me khada tha, use dekh kar Arshu ke chehre par muskurahat ajati he. Or wo dhire dhire Aarav ke paas ajati he or use piche se hi hug kar leti he, jese hi Arshu ne use hug kiya to Aarav ke chehre par bhi hasi ajati he. Lekin wo Arshu se narazgi ki acting karta he. Or bas waise hi khada rehta he.

Arshu: kya hua, meri jaan mujhse naraz kyu he?
Usne bahot hi pyaar se use pichese hug karte hue hi kaha. Aarav to bas pighal sa gaya lekin wo Arshu ko thoda pareshan karna chahta tha, to wo Arshu ke haath hata kar us se alag hota he or andar bed par beth jata he. Ab Arshu ko apne kiye par bura lagta he wo andar akar Aarav ke samne zameen par apne ghutno par beth jati he or Aarav ke haath apne haatho me tham leti he.

Arshu: i am really sorry, lekin me to bas aapko pareshan kar rahi thi. Ab Maaf bhi kar do na mujhe..
Wo apne kaan pakadkar bahot hi masumiyat se kehti he. Ab Aarav bhi apna jhuta gussa zyada der tak dikha nahi pata or Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me tham kar uske mathe ko chumta he.

Aarav: yaar Arshu me bhi tumhe pareshan hi kar raha tha, me bhala apni jaan se naraz ho sakta hu?
Uski baat par Arshu apna muh fula leti he or khadi ho jati he.
Arshu: accha? Matlab aap notanki kar rahe the tabse?
Wo apne haath kamar par rakh kar Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav bhi khada ho jata he or Arshu ko apne nazdeek kar leta he. Or use kiss kar leta he, Arshu ke haath apni kamar se hatkar Aarav ke kandho par chale jate he. Aarav Arshu ki kamar ko pakad kar apne se sata leta he, dono kuch der tak aise hi ek dusre ko pyaar se kiss karte he or jab dono ki saase tez hoti he to wo alag ho jate he.

Aarav: chalo jao tum bhi padhai karlo me bhi apna kuch kaam nipta leta hu or aaj me tumhe ghumne le jaunga.
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamkar kehta he, Arshu uske saath ghumne jane ki baat se kafi khush ho jati he or fir apni padhai karne ke liye apne room me chali jati he. Aarav bhi PC par apne kaam me lag gaya.

Kareeb 11 baje Aarav niche kitchen me akar Arshu ke liye coffe banata he, or use le kar Arshu ke Room me chala jata he, Arshu is waqt padhai me gum thi.
Aarav: Arshu lo coffe pi lo....
Wo andar Study table pe Arshu ke paas akar use coffe dete hue kehta he.

Aarav Arshu ke liye kuch bhi karta to Arshu ke dil me uske liye pyaar aur bhi zyada badhta jata. Wo Aarav ke haatho se coffee le leti he.

Arshu: ho gaya aapka kaam?
Aarav: mera to kaam ho gaya lekin papa ne kaha tha na ke office ja kar ana, to bas abhi waha ja kar ajata hu fir hum bahar jayenge okay?
Wo bed par bethkar Arshu se kehta be.
Arshu: okay, lekin jaldi ana...
Aarav: bas abhi gaya or abhi aya...
Wo uthkar Arshu ka matha chumkar kehta he or ghar se nikal jata he.

Arshu bhi apni padhai me lag jati he. Or Aarav bhi office me jo kuch kaam hota he use niptane me lag jata he.

_____________________________________________

Harshad ke ghar me is waqt puri family Lunch kar rahi thi.

Rahul bas gusse me tha, wo khana bhi gusse me kha raha tha.

Harshad: tujhe kya ho gaya he ha?
Wo Rahul ko chidta hua dekh kar gusse se kehta he.
Rahul: kya hua? Yaha us do kodi ki ladki ne humari izzat ki dhajjiya uda di he, har jagah naam barbaad ho gaya he.
Harshad: ye sab teri galati he, Mene kaha tha abhi kuch mat kar unlogo ko legally hi haraya ja sakta he...
R. Mummy: ye Rahul ka to dimag kabhi thikane par nahi rehta, lekin aapko kya zarurat thi un ladkiyo ko kidnap karne ki?
Harshad: mat mari gayi thi meri, na tune koi galat kadam uthaya hota or na me tere wajah se chutiyo jesa kadam uthata...
Wo Rahul ko dekhte hue gusse me kehta he. Rahul bas chup betha rehta he.
R. Mummy: ab wo sab baate bhul jayiye....
Harshad: bhul jayiye? Aise kese bhul jayiye?
Ye kehte hue uske chehre par ek shaitani hasi ajati he.
Harshad: or tu sun, agar tune kuch bhi ulta kaam kiya to teri kher nahi, bas tu intezar kar or meri baat maan...
Wo gehri soch me ja kar kehta he.

_____________________________________________

Kareeb 2 baje Aarav office se ghar pahoch gaya tha wo kaam karke aaj kafi thak chuka tha, wo car se utar kar doorbell bajata he.

Aarav(man me): yaar kafi thakan mehsus ho rahi he, man kar raha he ja kar so jau, lekin Arshu ko promise kiya he use bahar lekar jaunga... koi baat nahi meri Arshu ke liye to kuch bhi kar sakta hu...

Wo ye sab apne man me soch raha hota he ke Arshu darwaza open kar deti he, jese hi door open hua to Arshu ke Chehre par hasi dekh kar Aarav ko Bahot sukoon milta he, Arshu Aarav ko dekh kar jaldi se use apne gale laga leti he ab Aarav ki sari thakan ek second me hawa ho gayi. Fir wo andar akar living room me beth jata he, Arshu uske liye pani le kar ati he,

Arshu: aapko bhuk lago hogi na, chalo me aapko kahan khila deti hu.
Aarav: ab to bahot zyada bhuk lagi he, Sweetheart
Wo Arshu ko aakh marte hue kehta he, dono Dining Table par ajate he, Arshu ek plate me khana parosti he or Aarav ko apne haatho se khilane lagti he, Aarav bhi use Apne haatho se khilata he.

Dono khana khate hue kuch bol nahi rahe the, wo dono bas is moment ko apne dil me samate ja rahe the.

Aarav: tum jaldi se ready ho jana, zyada time mat lagao...
Lunch karne ke baad wo Arshu se kehta he.
Arshu: accha? Jese me ghanto tak timepass karti hu na....
Aarav: sorry baba, tumse behes nahi karni mujhe
Wo upar jate hue kehta he. Tabhi Arshu ko ek shararat sujhti he, or uske chehre par ek shaitani hasi ajati he.
Arshu: ahhhhhh
Wo zor se chillakar Dining Table ke paas hi niche beth jati he, uski awaaz sunkar Aarav dodkar uske paas ajata he.
Aarav: Arshu.......kya hua? Ha?
Wo jaldi se Arshu ko sambhalte hue puchta he. Use niche gira dekh Aarav ke chere ka rang hi ud gaya tha. Arshu kisi tarah apni hasi dabaye natak karti he dard ka.
Aarav: Bolo na kya hua?
Arshu: pair me moch agayi.... Ahhh dard ho raha he.
Aarav: itni badi ho gayi lekin thik se chal bhi nahi sakti tum....
Wo Arshu ke per ko haatho me le kar thoda sidha karte hue kehta he. Ab Arshu se raha nahi jata or wo Aarav ke honto ko chunkar jaldi se upar bhaag jati he. Aarav bas sadme me tha ke ye hua kya abhi.
Aarav(man me): yaar ye ladki pagal to nahi ho gayi? Notanki he ek number ki......
Wo Arshu ko upar bhagta hua dekh kar apne aap se kehta he. Or uthkar apne room me ready hone ke liye chala jata he. Arshu tayar ho gayi thi usne aaj Punjabi Suit pehna tha jisme wo keher dha rahi thi. Wo apne aap ko mirror me dekhti he to wo samajh jati he ke Aarav use dekh kar zarur koi aisi waisi harkat karega, fir bhi wo Aarav ke room me chali jati he. Aarav apne shoes pehn raha tha, wo bhi kafi handsome lag raha tha, Whit t-shirt upar se black jacket jeans or dark blue Shoes. Use dekh Arshu ke chehre par muskurahat ajati he. Lekin jese hi Aarav ku nazar Arshu par padi wo to duniya hi bhul sa gaya.

Aarav: Arshu tum koi bhi dress pehen lo, tum par sabkuch jachta he...
Wo Arshu ke haatho ko tham kar kehta he.
Arshu apni tarif sunke sharma jati he.
Arshu: ab chaliye jaldi se.....
Wo Aarav ka haath pakadkar kehti he. Fir wo dono ghar se nikal jate he. Wo pehle ek garden me chale jate he, dono ek dusre ke haatho me haath dale dhime dhime kadmo se apas me baate karte hue chal tahe the. Aarav baar baar Arshu ko teas karta, Arshu ko to Aarav ki sari harkate pasand ati. Waha kuch der ghumne ke baad wo log bahar ate he ke tabhi Arshu ko waha ek fountain Show dikhta he to wo Aarav se lehti he ke use wo dekhna be, dono waha chale jate he, Arshu wo dekh kar kafi khush thi lekin Aarav to bas Arshu ki hasi dekh kar khush tha. kafi der tak waha ghumne ke baad Aarav Arshu ko le kar kareeb 8 baje ek restaurant me chala jata he. Jese hi wo car se utarte he to Aarav Arshu ke piche khade hokar uske aakho par patti bandh ta he.

Arshu: ye patti kyu bandh rahe ho aap?
Wo Aarav ko apni akho par patti bandh te hue dekh kar puchti he.
Aarav: Shhhhhhh, chup raho, or chalo mere saath.
Wo Arshu ki aakho par patti bandhkar, uska haath pakadkar andar le jata he. Arshu ne Aarav ka haath kas kar pakda hua tha. Aarav use andar lakar ruk jata he.

Aarav Arshu ka haath apne hatho se chudane lagta he, lekin Arshu uska haath chodne ko tayar nahi thi. Aarav kisi tarah uska haath alag karta he or uske piche khada ho jata he.

Arshu: aap kaha he? Me...me patti hata dungi....
Lekin Aarav koi response nahi deta to Arshu apni aakho se patti hata deti he or jese hi uski aakho se patti hati to wo bas aakhe faade us nazare ko dekhe ja rahi thi. Us jagah par Aarav or Arshu ke siwa koi nahi tha.

cla2.jpg

Ye nazara dekh kar Arshu ke haath apne muh par chale jate he,

Arshu: wow..... Ye kitna.....
Wo Aarav ki taraf mudkar kehne ko hoti he lekin wo dekhti he ke Aarav uski taraf Flowers Bouquet le kar apne ghutno par betha he. Arshu use dekh kar bilkul chup ho jati he, wo bas Aarav ko ektak dekhe ja rahi thi. Aarav use wo Bouquet de deta he, Arshu bas wo Bouquet le leti he, uski dhadkane kafi tez ho gayi thi, Aarav uthkar uske ekdum nazdeek khada ho jata he or uski Aakho me dekhne lagta he, Arshu bhi bas usme gum si ho gayi thi.

Aarav:

Pyaar ki mashal ban kar tumne
meri zindagi se andhera mita diya,
Bas kuch Palo ki thi ye zindagi,
Tumne har ek pal ko puri zindagi sa jina sikha diya.
Or Zindagi to kabki tumhare naam kar di humne,
Dil to sirf tumhare liye dhadakta he.
Sine se lag kar dhadkane suno humari,
Dhadkano me bhi bas tumhara naam sunayi deta he. ​

Wo Arshu ke chehre ko apne haatho me thamkar kehta he, Arshu ke chehre par jitni khsuhi thi use dekh kar to koi patthar dil insaan bhi has pade. Aarav ko use is tarah dekh kafi khushi hoti he, dono bethkar khana khate he, Aarav ne sabkuch pehle se hi tay kar ke rakha tha, khana bhi sirf Arshu ki pasand ka tha. Pure waqt Arshu ke chehre se hasi nahi gayi thi. Wo aaj bahot hi zyada khush thi. Akhir me wo log Arshu ki favorite Basundi khate he.

Aarav: Arshu mujhe to ek aur sweet khana he.
Arshu: nahi ab aur nahi, zyada mitha health ke liye accha nahi he.
Aarav: nahi sweetheart, me jis sweet ki baat kar raha hu wo to ekdum healthy he...
Arshu: or wo kya he?
Wo herani se puchti he.
Aarav: ye...... Duniya ki sabse mithi chiz...
Wo apna haath Arshu ke gaal par rakh kar Arshu ke hont par apna angutha ferte hue kehta he.
Arshu: besharam.... Hato...
Wo Aarav ke haath par marte hue kehti he.

Fir kuch der baad dono ghar jane ke liye nikal jate he. Dono hi aaj bahot khush the. Dono is waqt Aarav ke room me the.

Aarav: Arshu tumhe accha laga sab kuch?
Wo bed par bethkar kehta he.
Arshu ab khud ko rok nahi pati or sidha uske upar gir jati he, Is waqt Aarav niche or Arshu uske upar thi.
Arshu: mujhe aaj bahot bahot maza aya, me bata nahi sakti.....
Wo Aarav ko kaste hue kehti he, Aarav ko to Arshu ko khush dekh kar hi sukoon milta he.
Aarav: ye to kuch bhi nahi Arshu, me puri duniya ki khushiya tumhare kadmo me biche dunga.
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamkar kehta he.
Arshu: aapke pyaar ke samne duniya ki koi bhi khushi mere liye mayane nahi rakhti....
Wo apna chehra Aarav ke chehre ke ekdum nazdeek le ja kar bahot hi dhimi awaaz me kehti he. Jise sunkar Aarav ko bhi sukoon milta he, ab Arshu apne honto ko Aarav ke honto se mila deti he. Dono ek dusre ko pyaar se kiss kare ja rahe the. Kuch hi der me Aarav Arshu ko apni baho me zor se kaste hue use kiss kar raha tha, Aarav kiss todkar Arshu ko palta kar apne niche kar deta he or wo khud thoda sa uthkar apna jacket or T-shirt utar deta he or firse Arshu ke honto par tut padta he. Ab Arshu bhi khudko sambhal nahi pa rahi thi, wo anjane me Aarav ke pith me apne nakhun dhasane lagti he. Ab dono hi is aag me bhadak chuke the. Aarav ke dimag me kuch chal raha tha, wo kuch sochte hue kiss todkar thoda upar uth jata he or Arshu ki salwar ka nadha pakad leta he. Arshu bhi samajh gayi ke Aarav kya karna chahta he, Arshu ne use nahi roka wo bas Aarav ka saath de rahi thi. Nadha kholne se pehle hi Aarav ruk jata he. Uske dimag me sahi or galat ki baate apas me jung lad rahi thi. Use is tarah soch me duba dekh Arshu samajh gayi ke wo aage badhne se katra raha he.
Arshu: kya soch rahe ho?
Wo apna ek haath Aarav ke chehre par ferte hue puchti he.
Aarav: wo.... Arshu tum tayar ho in sab ke liye?
Arshu bas haa me apni gardan hilati he. Lekin Aarav ab bhi katra raha tha. Wo akar Arshu ke upar let kar uska chehra apne haatho me tham leta he.
Aarav: Arshu hum jo karne ja rahe he, uske baad.....uske baad humara alag hona namunkin ho jayega.....
Arshu: mujhe aapse kabhi bhi alag nahi ho na he...
Wo Aarav ke haath par apna haath rakh kar kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu aage ja kar hume sabka samna karna he or......
Wo is se aage kuch kehta Arshu uske muh par haath rakh kar use bolne se rok leti he.
Arshu: me humesha aapke saath hu, hum milkar sab ka samna kar lenge, mujhe bas puri tarah se aapka hi hona he.....
Wo Aarav ki akho me akhe dalkar kehti he. Aarav bhi fir uski baat samajh jata he, or wo Arshu ko kiss karne lagta he. Kuch der kiss karne ke baad Aarav Arshu ki kamiz ko upar karne lagta he ke tabhi Arshu use rok deti he or Lights off karne ka ishara karti he. Aarav pehle lights off kar deta he or alar Arshu ka Kamiz dhire dhire upar uthane lagta he. Jese jese uska Kamiz upar jata waise waise dono ki dhadkane tez hoti jati. Ab Aarav Arshu ke pet par apne hont chu deta he tabhi Arshu ki to saase hi ruk ai jati he. Aarav dhire dhire upar ata hua apne hont uske badan par fer raha tha. Aarav ab Arshu ki salwar khol deta he or use bhi nikal deta he, Arshu Aarav bas uski Khubsurati ko nihar raha tha, or fir wo firse Arshu ke gale par kiss karne lagta he

images-6.jpg

Arshu Aarav ko kas kar apne se laga leti he Aarav ab use palta deta he or Arshu ki pith par chum leta he. Arshu puri tarah se madhosh ho gayi thi. Kuch der aise hi karte hue Aarav Arshu ko sidha leta deta he or apni pant bhi utar deta he Arshu apni aakhe band kar leti he or bed sheet ko kas kar pakad leti he.

5161.jpg

Aarav Arshu ke upar ajata he or pehle use relax karata he, kyu ke Arshu ko kafi paseena bhi araha tha, uski saase tez ho gayi thi. Jab wo normal hui to Aarav ne pehle Arshu ke honto ko apne honto me kaid kar liye or wo dono apne pehle sexual Intercourse ke liye tayar hue. Arshu dard se karah ti he, lekin uski awaaz Aarav ke honto ki wajah se uske muh me hi dab jati he. Aarav kuch der usi position me ruk jata he jabtak ke Arshu ka dard kam nahi hota, or jab Arshu thoda noraml hokar Aarav ko kiss me saath deti he to wo samajh gaya ke Arshu ab normal ho gayi he. 45 minutes ka dono ka intercourse chalta raha usme Arshu ka 2 baar orgasm ho chuka tha, or ab wo kafi thak chuki thi. Kuch der baad Aarav bhi ejaculate ho jata he or Arshu ke upar hi gir jata he dono zor zor se haaf rahe the. Arshu ne Aarav ke sar me hath ferne lagti he. Kafi der dono aise hi lete rehte he or dono ko kab nind ajati he pata hi nahi chalta.

Or is tarah ye din nikal gaya jaha dono bhai behen ne is duniya ke khilaf ja kar apni duniya ko basa liya tha. Or jo kuch aaj dono ke bich hua us se to ab dono ka is duniya se bahar ana namunkin tha, or shayad dono unki duniya me kafi khush the. Dono aaj se ek naye rishte me bandh gaye the. Ab aagey in dono ka rishta kesa hota he ye dekhna interesting hoga, tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 41

Mega Update​

Arshu or Aarav ke zindagi ki sabse Khubsurat raat guzar jane ke baad wo dono ek dusre ki baho me jakde hue sukoon se so rahe the.

der Subah 10 baje Arshu ki aakhe khulti he, jese hi wo Aarav ko dekhti he or apna haal dekhti he to use raat ka sara nazara ek pal me yaad ajata he or uska chehra sharm se laal ho jata he. Wo apna sar halka sa utha kar Aarav ko dekhti he or uske chehre par muskurahat ajati he. Wo aage badh kar Aarav ke Gaal par kiss kar deti he. Arshu ke chumne se Aarav bhi need se jaag jata he. Or Arshu ko kas kar apni baho me jakad leta he, Is se Arshu ekdum hadbada jati he.

Aarav: hmmmm... Meri jaan subah subah firse mood ban gaya kya?
Wo Arshu ko raat ki baat yaad dila kar teas kar raha tha, or uska plan bhi sahi raha, Arshu bahot hi zyada sharma gayi thi.

Arshu: aap kitne bure ho khudh change kar liya or me......
Wo sharma kar apni nazre ferte hue narazgi se kehti he. Kyu ke Aarav ne raat me hi shorts pehen li thi, lekin Arshu ka haal ab bhi waisa hi tha.

Aarav: ab me kya karu sweetheart, tum ek baar so gayi to wapis kaha uthti ho.
Wo Arshu ko apne sine se kas kar kehta he. Arshu yaha waha nazar dalti he to uske kapde waha nahi the.
Arshu: m....mere kapde kaha he.
Aarav: hmm, wo to mene raat me hi washroom me rakh diye.
Ispar Arshu gussa ho jati he.
Arshu: gande..... Janbujh kar kiya na? Hato ab....
Wo Aarav ko dhakka de kar kehti he or chadar ko apne upar thik se lapatne lagti he, lekin Aarav to use pareshan karne ke mood me tha. Wo Arshu ke upar akar chadar pakad leta he.
Aarav: tumhe thand lag rahi he Arshu jo tum chadar odh rahi ho?
Wo chadar ko thoda kinchte hue bade hi masumiyat se anjaan bankar puchta he, Lekin Arshu samajh gayi ke Aarav use pareshan kar raha he. Wo use bahot hi gusse se dekhti he.
Arshu: hato mere upar se warna dekhna me baat nahi karungi aapse...
Wo chadar ko apne badan par kas kar pakdte hue kehti he.
Aarav: yaar subah subah pyaar bhari baat karni chahiye or tum ho ke..... Huhhhhh....
Wo Arshu ke upar se hatkar side me beth kar kehta he.
Arshu: bade aye pyaar karne wale.....
Wo apna muh bana kar use chidhate hue kehti he.
Arshu: Ahhhhhhhh
jese hi wo bed se utarne ko hoti he ke use bahot tez dard hone lagta he or uske muh se dard bhari awaaz nikalti he, Aarav jaldi se use pakad kar thik se bithata he.
Aarav: Arshu... Ek minute ye chadar hatao....
Wo Arshu ne lipti chadar hatate hue kehta he lekin Arshu use pakd leti he.
Arshu: m...me thik hu, aap mujhe kapde la kar dijiye...
Aarav: Arshu yaar...
Aarav bhi ab kya karta wo jaldi se apne cupboard se t-shirt or track pants nikal kar deta he.
Arshu: aap... Bahar jao, mujhe change karna he.
Wo Aarav ke samne change krne me, thoda sharma rahi thi. raat ko to mahol alag tha lekin ab nahi
Aarav: Arshu aise kyu behave kar rahi ho?
Arshu: please...
Wo roni si shakal bana kar kehti he ab Aarav or kya kar sakta tha, wo room se bahar ajata he or niche chala jata he.

Wo jaldi se ice pack me kuch barf ke tukde daal kar upar chala jata he Arshu ne change kar liya tha use ab bhi dard ho raha tha, Aarav akar uske paas beth jata he.

Aarav: tum sidha let jao jaldi...
Arshu: kya kar rahe ho?
Wo herani se puchti he.
Aarav: sweetheart let jao na, ye icepack rakh lo is se pain kam ho jayega.
Fir Arshu sidha let jati he Aarav uske pant ke upar se hi icepack uske private part par rakh deta he.

Aarav: 20-25 minutes tak aisi hi rehna thik he?
Wo Arshu ke chehre ke paas akar kehta he.
Arshu haa me gardan hilati he.
Aarav uth kar Room se bahar jane lagta he.
Arshu: aap kaha ja rahe ho?
Wo Aarav ko bahar jata dekh puchti he.
Aarav: bas me abhi aya...
Itna kehkar wo niche chala jata he, Arshu chahti thi ke Aarav uske paas hi rahe.

Aarav niche akar Arshu ke liye fatafat breakfast banana shuru kar deta he. Wo breakfast le kar upar room me chala jata he Arshu aakhe band kar ke leti hui thi.

Aarav: Arshu ab kuch thik laga raha he?
Wo Arshu ke bagal me beth te hue puchta he.
Arshu: ha, ab thik lag raha he.
Aarav: chalo breakfast karlo jaldi.
Fir Arshu uthkar beth gayi, Aarav use apne hatho se khilane lagta he, Arshu ko Aarav par bahot pyaar araha tha, wo Aarav ko dekh kar muskuraye jaa rahi thi.

Ab Arshu ka dard thoda kam ho gaya tha, Breakfast ke baad wo fresh hone chali jati he or Aarav bhi fresh ho jata he.

Dusri taraf Harshad usi mantri ke saath betha hua tha jisne use riha karwaya tha. Pure Room me gun le kar kuch bodyguard tainat the.

Harshad: Mantri ji ab kya kahu, mera naam kafi kharab ho chuka he is kaand ke baad...
Mantri ji: Harshad me tujhe itne waqt se janta hu, tum kabhi aise bewakufi bhare kadam nahi uthate, to is baar kya ho gaya tujhe?
Harshad: ab kya batau, mere bete ko arrest kar liya tha or usme news par mera hi naam baar baar flash ho raha tha, to mene gusse me aage ki soche bina hi ye sab kardiya....
Mantri ji: waise jaha tak me jata hu tujhe, tu to chup nahi rahega hahaha
Wo ek kamini hasi ke saath Harshad se kehta he.
Harshad: aise kese chup beth jaunga mantri ji, mere naam ki dhajjiya uda di he....
Mantri ji: are mujhe bata diya hota, abtak pura khandan chod diya hota..
Mantri ji: oye ja re pure Parikh gharane ko tapka de...
Wo apne khaas admi ko kehta he.
Harshad: nahi...nahi mantri ji, aisa kuch mat kijiye, is waqt unme se kisi ko kharoch tak ayi to ilzam mujhpar hi ayega, mujhe pehle apni image ko thik karna hoga, or un logo ka kya karna he wo to mene soch liya he...
Mantri: accha? Kya socha he tune?
Fir Harshad use apna plan bata deta he jis sun kar Mantri ke chehre par kamini hasi ajati he.
Mantri ji: kehna padega, sahi aadmi ko paal rakha he mene....
Wo Harshad ki pith thap thapa kar kehta he.

Wahi ghar pe Aarav or Arshu apne ghar ke Rooftop par the, mosam aaj kafi accha tha. Arshu Aarav ke sine pe sar rakh kar ek taraf pair kar ke leti hui thi. Aarav ka ek haath Arshu ke baal sehla raha tha, or dusra haath Arshu ke pet par rakha hua tha.

Aarav: ab dard nahi ho raha na sweetheart?
Wo Arshu ke baalo me haath ferte hue puchta he.
Arshu: nahi, ab dard kafi kam ho gaya he.
Wo Aarav ke dusre haath jo Arshu ke pet par tha use thamte hue kehti he.
Aarav: waise Arshu tumne koi naam socha humare bacche ka?
Wo ab Arshu ko satane ke mood me tha.
Arshu: yahi baate karni he to me ja rahi hu, bethe raho akele hi yaha....
Wo uth te hue Aarav se kehti he...
Aarav: are yaar sorry Arshu....
Wo firse Arshu ko litate hue kehta he.
Arshu: aap....wo..... mujhe pills lakar do...
Wo thoda haklate hue kehti he.
Aarav: konsi pills Sweetheart?
Wo janbujh kar anjaan bante hue puchta he.
Arshu: aap janbujh kar mujhe pareshan karte ho...
Wo roni si shakal bana kar Aarav ko marte hue kehti he.
Aarav: ahhh..... Are samajh gaya, thodi der baad la dunga...
Wo Arshu ke marte hue haath pakadte hue kehta he.

Kuch der aise hi chedkani karte hue dono wahi lete rehte he ke tabhi baarish shuru ho jati he, wo dono shade me bethe hue the jaha wo barish se bache hue the.

Barish ko dekh kar Arshu ke chehre par bahot hi pyaari hasi ajati he, or wo uth jati he.
Aarav: kya hua Arshu kaha ja rahi ho?
Wo Arshu ko uthkar aage badhta hua dekh puchta he.
Arshu: mujhe baarish me bhigna he...
Itna kehkar wo aage badh jati he, Aarav use rokta he lekin Arshu kisi ki sune tab na. Wo ja kar baarish me khadi ho jati he or apne haath fela kar apna chehra upar asman ki taraf karke apne chehre par baarish ki bundo ko samet ne lagti he. Baarish ki bunde Arshu ke chehre or honto bar bikhar kar uski Khubsurati ko or zyada nihaarne lagti he.

Aarav sofe par uthkar beth jata he or apne pyaar ko itna khush dekh kar uske chehre par bhi smile ajati he, Arshu bas kuch hi seconds me puri tarah bhig chuki thi. Baarish ki bundo ne Arshu ke badan ko gila kar ke ek sangemarmar ki tarah tarash diya tha, Aarav to bas use ektak dekhta jata he, Arshu uski taraf mudti he or use dekhte hue apni baho ko khol deti he. Aarav apni jaga se uthkar aage chala jata he or akar Arshu ko kamar se pakad kar apne paas khinch leta he. Arshu ke haath Aarav ke kandho par the. Dono ka chehra ek dusre se kafi kareeb tha. Kuch der aise hi ek dusre ki akho me khone ke baad unke honth apas me jud jate he.

Jab dono ki saas fulti he tab ja kar wo apni kiss tod dete he, Arshu uski baho me chip jati he Aarav bhi use kas leta he, kuch der bhigne ke baad dono apne apne room me ja kar kapde change karte he. Arshu change karne ke baad Aarav ke room me jati he to Aarav waha nahi tha, Arshu use washroom me awaaz lagati he lekin wo washroom me bhi nahi tha.

Arshu(man me): kaha chale gaye ye?
Ye kehte sochte hue wo niche ajati he, lekin Aarav to niche bhi nahi tha, wo Aarav ko call karti he to uska mobile uske Room me hi tha. Kuch hi der me Arshu ko Aarav ata hua dikhayi diya.

Arshu: kaha chale gaye the aap? Or bata nahi sakte jane se pehle
Wo Aarav ko ghar me andar ane se pehle hi darwaze par khadi ho kar narazgi se puchti he.
Aarav: me to Medical Store me gaya tha tumhare liye pills lane, lekin agar tumhe abhi se hi maa ban na he to koi baat nahi mat lo ye pills.
Wo Arshu ko aakh markar kehta he. Arshu use gusse se dekhti he or darwaza band kar deti he.
Aarav: Are Arshu, andar to ane do ghar ke.... Arshu...
Wo darwaza pit te hue kehta he.
Arshu: koi zarurat nahi he andar ane ki, besharam kahi bhi kuch bhi bolte rehte ho...
Wo andar se muh fulaye kehti he.
Aarav: accha maaf kardo sweetheart, ab se nahi bolunga...
Arshu: pakka?
Aarav: are ha baba...
Arshu: firse aisi baate ki to ghar se dhakke mar kar nikal dungi...
Aarav: yaar tum ghar se to nikal dogi lekin dil se kese nikalogi mujhe? Me janta hu tum bhi man hi man meri baat par khush hoti ho...
Uski baat par Arshu puri tarah se clean bold ho jati he. Kyu ke Arshu ko bhi Aarav ki aisi baato se bura nahi lagta tha. Wo darwaza open karti he fir Aarav andar ajata he. Arshu thoda langdate hue chal rahi thi.
Aarav: kya hua Arshu tumhe ab bhi dard ho raha he?
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haath me thamkar chinta se kehta he.
Arshu: ha thoda sa.....
Aarav: pehle pehle hota he, ye lo pills abhi le lena warna.....
Wo shararati lehze me kehta he.
Arshu us se wo pills le leti he Aarav use pani ka glass la kar de deta he, kuch der dono niche living room me hi bethe rahe. Unhe Suman ka call aya to usne kaha ke wo kal raat tak ajayegi. Aaj uske behen ki delivery he. Kareeb 12:30 ko Arshu kitchen me khane ki tayari karne ke liye uth ti he.

Aarav: kya hua kaha ja rahi ho?
Arshu: lunch nahi karna? Time dekho...
Aarav: tum rehne do, me khana order kar deta hu.
Arshu: nahi, me bana lungi....
Aarav: Arshu....
Arshu: mene banaya khana pasand nahi he kya aapko?
Wo apna muh fulaye Aarav se puchti he.
Use dekh kar Aarav ki bhi hasi chut jati he.
Aarav: accha thik he, chalo me bhi help kar deta hu tumhari.
Fir dono hi kitchen me chale gaye or khana banane lage, pure waqt Aarav Arshu ko chedta raha. Kareeb 1:30 baje khana ban chuka tha, tabhi Sandeep ghar ajata he.

Sandeep: to kese he mere dono sher?
Wo Andar kitchen me dono ke paas akar puchta he.
Sandeep ko dekh kar dono uske gale lag jate he.
Arshu: hum to bilkul thik he.....
Sandeep: good, koi takleef to nahi hui dono ko?
Ispar dono ek dusre ko dekh kar muskurate he.
Aarav: nahi papa, hume kya takleef hogi.
Fir tino khane ke liye beth jate he, jab wo log living room me bethe hue the tabhi Virat Or Shreya waha ajate he, unhe dekh Aarav or Arshu heran ho jate he. Sandeep ko abtak kuch pata nahi tha.
Aarav: aap dono aise suddenly or mujhe bataya hota ms ajata lene aapko....
Shreya: koi baat nahi darasal hum to ek important kaam se yaha aye he.
Aarav: ha aye na....
Fir sab log living room me beth jate he.
Sandeep: waise Vidhisha tum Virat ko janti ho?
Ispar wo dono sharmate hue apna sar niche lar lete he.
Sandeep: are kya hua? Mene kuch galat puch liya kya?
Virat: uncle darasal wo..... Next Month humari engagement he or uske 2 week baad shaadi hone wali he, or usi ke liye aapko invite karne aye he
Uski baat sunkar sab log khush ho jate he.
Sandeep: ohh, Congratulations tum dono ko
Wahi Arshu Shreya ko dekh kar muskurate hue use tease karti he.
Sandeep: baccho tum log baate karo me bas 2 minute me aya.
Kuch der baate karne ke baad Sandeep unse kehta he, or apne room me change karne chala jata he.

Shreya: or batao kesi chal rahi he tum dono ki life?
Aarav: hum to bahot hi khush he....
Shreya: Arshu yaha ajao na....
Wo Arshu ko apne paas bulati he, Arshu uthkar uske paas beth jati he.
Shreya: kya hua Arshu tum aise kyu chal rahi ho?
Wo Arshu ko langdate hue chalta dekh puchti he.
Is sawal par Arshu ke tote ud jate he.
Arshu: wo......wo me.....ha mere per me moch ayi he.
Wo hadbadate hue kehti he, lekin ispar Aarav uske maze lenw ki sochta he.
Aarav: Kya? Kab moch ayi tumhare per me? Or mujhe bataya kyu nahi?
Ispar Arshu use kha jane wali nazro se dekhti he, fir Shreya ko samajh aya ke majra kya he wo Aarav ko aakhe badi karte hue chup kara deti he.

Shreya: accha Arshu mujhe tumse akele me kuch baat kari he...
Arshu: ha.... Chaliye...
Or wo Shreya ko apne Room me le kar chali jati he, jaha Shreya use as a Doctor, As a uski Badi behen kuch baate batati he. Niche Aarav or Virat bethe hue the.

Virat: Aarav, again Thank you so much agar.....
Wo is se aage kuch bolta Aarav bich me bol padta he
Aarav: bhaiya please..... Mene kaha na humari zindagi me jo kuch hua he wo sab uparwale ka khel tha. Aapka pyaar aapko milane ke liye bhagwaan ne shayad mujhe mohra banaya. Or me bhi bahot khush hu aapke or Shreya di ke liye...
Virat: Thank you Aarav....
Kuch der baad Shreya or Arshu bhi niche ajati he, or Sandeep bhi unke saath beth jata he. Kafi der tak bate karne ke baad Virat or Shreya jane ke liye nikalte he.
Virat: waise Aarav mujhe Rashid or Sonal ka address de do, use bhi invitation dena he.
Aarav: chaliye me chalta hu aapke saath...
Virat: tum pareshan mat ho, hum meri gadi par hi chale jayenge....
Fir Aarav use Rashid ka Address de deta, Shreya or Virat waha se Rashid ke ghar nikal jate he, or waha se Sonal ke ghar, fir wo Virat ke ghar ajate he, Shreya Mumbai kal jane wali thi aaj wo Virat ke saath hi rehne wali thi.

Dusri taraf Aarav or Arshu to ek dusre ke saath hi lage hue the, subah se dopehar or dopehar se raat kab ho gayi unhe pata hi nahi chala, raat ko dinner ke liye tino bahar chale gaye, Arshu ab kafi hadd tak thik feel kar rahi thi. Dinner karke jab tino ghar aye to Aarav or Arshu uske Room me ek dusre ki baho me jakad kar let gaye. Arshu aaj kafi thakan mehsus kar rahi thi to wo jaldi hi so gayi Aarav bhi kuch hi der me so gaya.

Or is tarah ye din bhi nikal gaya, jaha dono ka ek naya rishta jud chuka tha, ab is rishte se bahar ana dono ke liye namunkin tha. Isi tarah 1 month nikal gaya, dono ka pyaar ek dusre ke liye hadd se zyada badhta gaya, ab Arshu puri tarah se Aarav ke saath free ho chuki thi, wahi Virat or Shreya humesha milte rehte, Shreya Delhi ati or kuch din Virat ke saath rehti 1 mahine baad dono ki engagement bhi ho gayi, or 2 week bhi nikal gaye or do din baad unki shadi thi. Lekin is 1 mahine me kayi baar Suman ne dono ko kafi notice kiya or uske dil me kuch ajib se khayal ane lage, lekin Suman ne apni mamta ko apne shak par habi kar ke sab kuch nazar andaz kar diya. Wahi Harshad ke dimag me kya plan tha? Ye to sirf Harshad or mantri hi janta tha. Lekin uska jo bhi plan tha kya wo use pura kar payega? Or kabtak Aarav or Arshu unka rishta apne gharwalo se chipaye rakh payenge? Or unke parents ko kese pata chalega ke wo dono is rishte me he? Jo bhi hoga agle Update me pata chal hi jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 42​

Piche 6-7 weeks me Me sabki zindagi bahot hi Khubsurat tarike se bit rahi thi, baat kare Arshu or Aarav ki to un dono ko to bas ek dusre ka saath chahiye hota he, or bite waqt wo dono bas ek dusre me hi khoye rehte is bich Arshu ke exam bhi ho gaye the, ab Arshu dil kholkar Aarav par apna pyaar jatane lagi thi, wahi Virat or Shreya ki engagement ho gayi thi is bich wo dono milte rehte the, dono bhi ek hone wale the jis wajah se wo log bhi khush the, Dusri taraf Rashid or Sonal ka pyaar bhi bas badhta ja raha tha, wo humesha ek dusre se milte rehte, Aarav Arshu or wo dono milkar ghumne bhi jaya karte the. in short sabki zindagi khushiyo se bhari hui thi.

Or aaj ka din bahot hi special tha, kyu ke aaj Virat Or Shreya ek hone wale the matlab aaj unki shadi thi. Shadi Delhi me hi thi, sablog aaj kafi khush the. Kal raat Vidhisha ke parents use lekar Delhi agaye the or alag rahe the. Wahi Virat ke parents to 3-4 din pehle hi Delhi agaye the.

Subah ke 4 baje the roz ki tarah Aarav or Arshu ek dusre ki baho me so rahe the. Alarm ki awaaz se Arshu jaag gayi or Aarav ko kiss kar ke apne Room me jaa kar kuch der so gayi.

7 baje sablog milkar Breakfast kar rahe the, sablog 11 baje Shadi me nikalne wale the Breakfast ke baad Arshu or Aarav apne Room me hi bethe hue baate kar rahe the. Kuch der baad Arshu apne Room me akar tayar hone lagi, Aarav bhi bas tayar ho gaya tha, wo jab tayar hokar Arshu ke Room me jata he to uska door andar se lock tha.

Aarav: Arshu..... Door open karo...
Jab andar se koi response nahi ata to Aarav niche chala jata he, tabhi Sandeep or Suman bhi bahar ajate he tino living room me bethe hote he ke tabhi Arshu niche ane lagti he use dekh kar tino ke muh khule ke khule reh gaye.

Arshu Is dress me kafi Khubsurat dikh rahi thi, wo kafi sharmane lagi lekin jese hi usne Aarav ko dekha uske bhi hosh ud jate he or wo bhi bas Aarav ki taraf dekhte hue aage badhte jati he.

Dono hi aaj keher dha rahe the, Arshu sabke paas ajati he. Lekin sab to bas use dekhte hi ja rahe the.

Arshu: k...kya hua?
Wo sabko apni taraf ektak dekhta hua pa kar puchti he.
Sandeep: beta kahi aisa na ho log tumhe dulhan samajh bethe....
Wo Arshu ke Sar pe haath ferkar kehta he.
Suman: mujhe to Aarav ki chinta ho rahi he, kahi ladkiya pagla kar gir na jaye....
Wo Aarav ko kohni se dhakka dete hue kehti he.
Sandeep: waise to mujhe bhi tumhari chinta he.
Wo Suman ki taraf dekh kar kehta he.
Suman: meri chinta? Or wo kyu?
Wo herani se puchti he, Aarav or Arshu bhi Sandeep ki baat samajh nahi paye the.
Sandeep: are bhai, kahi aisa na ho ke log tumhe dulhan ki behen samajh kar tumhare liye rishta laye.
Wo shararati lehze Suman ke paas akar kehta he.
Uski baat par Arshu or Aarav zor zor se hasne lagte he.
Suman: kuch bhi mat bola karo, chalo jaldi late ho raha he.
Wo sharmate hue aage badhkar kehti he.
Sandeep: are bhaagwaan aise sharmao mat, are ruko to.
Wo Suman ke piche tezi se chalte hue kehta he.
Wahi Arshu or Aarav dono ke maze le rahe the. Wo dono living room me hi the, Sandeep or Suman main door tak pahoch gaye the.
Aarav: Arshu tum sachme Bahot bahot Khubsurat lag rahi ho....
Wo Arshu ko aakh marte hue kehta he, ispar Arshu sharma jati.
Arshu: aap pure waqt mere nazro ke samne hi rahoge....

Wo aage chalte hue Aarav se kehti he..
Aarav: aisa kyu?
Ye kehkar wo bhi Arshu ke piche piche chal padta he...
Arshu: kahi koi chudail ke saath aakhe na ladane lag jao aap....
Wo piche mudkar Aarav se kehti he... Or tezi se aage chali jati he.
Aarav tezi se Arshu ke aage ajata he or uske samne ruk jata he.
Aarav: wo chudail tum hi ho Arshu....
Wo Arshu ke gaal khinch kar kehta he or jaldi se main door tak bhaag jata he. Ye sunkar Arshu bhi uske piche dod padti he.
Arshu: kya kaha me chudail....... Khud joker lagte ho or mujhe chudail bol rahe ho.....
Ye kehte hue wo Aarav ke piche padi thi, Aarav bahar apne parents ke paas ajata he....
Arshu: ab kyu chup rahe ho, darpok.....
Wo bhi bahar unke paas akar kehti he.
Sandeep: kya hua Arshu....
Arshu: aapke bete ko samjha dijiye warna accha nahi hoga, bata de rahi hu me abhi...
Wo apna muh fulaye Sandeep se kehti he.
Sandeep: kya kiya Aarav?
Wo Aarav ko dekhte hue puchta he.
Aarav: papa sach bolna sahi baat he ya galat?
Sandeep: obviously Sahi he.
Aarav: to mene bhi bas sach bol diya to gussa ho gayi Arshu....
Arshu: bahot bure ho aap....
Or wo apne per patakte hue car me beth jati he. Sandeep or Suman aage beth gaye, Aarav piche Arshu ke saath beth gaya. Arshu ne apna muh fer liya or window se bahar dekhne lagi. Wo log ghar se nikal jate he, raste me Arshu bas apna muh fulaye window se bahar dekhe ja rahi thi. Aarav ne aage dekha ke Sandeep car drive karne me busy he, or Suman ki bhi window se bahar nazar thi, tabhi Aarav apni ungliya dhire dhire Arshu ke nange pet par ferta he, Aarav ke aise karne se Arshu sihar si jati he or uski saas hi ruk si jati he, wo jaldi se Aarav ke haath mar marti he or gusse se aakhe dikhate hue uska haath alag kar deti he, Aarav use badi Qaatil nazro se dekh kar muskurata he, jis se Arshu ke bhi chehre par hasi ajati he. Kuch der baad wo log shadi ki jagah pahoch jate he, Virat ke Parents Unhe welcome karte he jese hi wo andar jate he to sab logo ki nazar Aarav or Arshu par tik si gayi thi. Shreya or Virat alag alag room me the, Aarav or family Pehle Shreya se milte he, jaha wo or Vidhisha ke Parents the.

Shreya ne jese hi in logo ko dekha to wo Arshu or Aarav ko dekh kar aakh marti he, jis se dono sharma jate he. Kuch der waha baate karne ke baad wo log Virat se bhi milte he, kuch der me waha Rashid uski Family or Sonal uski family bhi ajati he.

Kuch der baad Shadi ki rasm shuru ho jati he, sablog kafi khush dikh rahe the lekin Suman ke chehre par chinta ke bhav dikhaye de rahe the. Wajah thi ke Aarav Arshu ki khuli kamar par apna haath ferta he, jese hi Uska Haath Arshu apni kamar par feel karti he wo uchal padti he or gusse se Aarav ko aakhe dikhati he, iske response me Aarav haste hue apne honto ko aage kar ke use kiss karne ka ishara karta he jis se Arshu has padti he. Ye dekh kar Suman apni mamta ko apne shak par hawi nahi kar pati or uske chehre ka rang hi ud jata he.
Sandeep: Kya hua Suman?
Wo Heran si bethi Suman ke kandho par haath rakh kar puchta he.
Suman: ha......ha kya hua?
Wo hadbadate hue kehti he.
Sandeep: tum pareshan kyu lag rahi ho?
Suman: nahi aisi koi baat nahi he, wo to bas aise hi..
Wo kisi tarah se baat ko sambhal leti he lekin ab Suman ko dono ko dekh kuch ajib sa lag raha tha.
Suman(man me): mujhe samajh nahi araha ye mere dimag me kya gandagi panap rahi he, wo mere bacche he jo kabhi koi galat....... Nahi me hi galat hu, dono ko bachpan se dekhte arahi hu me, ek dusre ke liye unka pyaar kisi se chupa thodi he... Lekin ye..... Bhagwaan meri madat karo....
Ye sochte hue uski aakho se halke se asu ajate he.

Shadi ki rasm puri ho chuki thi, aaj Virat or Shreya janmo janm ke liye ek naye bandha me bandh chuke the, dono ki akho me khushi ke asu the. Sablog milkar khana kha rahe the, lekin Suman ka man kisi bhi chiz me nahi lag raha tha.

Ab bari thi bidayi ki, sabke samne Shreya Vidhisha thi. Vidhisha ke Parents ne bhale hi use janm nahi diya ho lekin unhone use apni sagi beti hi mana tha, unki aakho me asu the apni beti ko bida karne ke liye wahi Shreya bhi unki sagi beti nahi thi, lekin usne dono ko apne maa baap se badhkar mana tha isliye uske bhi aakho me asu the...

Shreya un dono ke gale lag kar rone lagti he.
V. Mummy: ho sake to hume maaf kar dena beta...
Wo rote hue bahot hi dhimi awaz me Us se kehti he.
Shreya: aap ne koi galati nahi ki he, aapne to sacchayi jaan ne ke baad bhi mujhe apni sagi beti se badhkar pyaar diya he, mere liye aap hi mere Mummy papa he... I Love You Mummy Papa....

Or fir sablog apne raste chal dete he, Aaj Shreya 6 saal baad apne ghar jane wali thi lekin ek naye rup me, aaj wo us ghar ki beti nahi balke ek Bahu ban kar jaa rahi thi. Ab Virat or puri family firse Delhi me rehne wale the.

Dusri taraf Aarav or puri family bhi ghar ane ke liye nikal chuke the. Car me Bethe hue bhi Suman bas kuch soch me gum thi, or ek baar to usne inside mirror se piche bethe Aarav or Arshu ki Akho Akho me chalne wali chedkani bhi dekh li thi. Wo kafi chintit thi.

Or kuch der baad sab ghar pahoch gaye, unhe ghar ate hue shaam ke 7 baj chuke the. Sablog apne apne Room me chale jate he. Aarav or Arshu ek saath uparja rahe hote ke tabhi Aarav Arshu ka haath pakad kar use apne Room me khinch leta he or use diwar se sata kar apna chehra uske chehre ke ekdum nazdeek le jata he.

Arshu: aap wapis se shuru mat ho jana, me bata de rahi hu.
Wo Aarav ki kaid se chutt te hue kehti he, lekin Aarav ki pakad mazbut hone se wo Aarav ke changul se nahi nikal pati.

Aarav: itna kyu chatt pata rahi ho jaan? Me kya tumhe nuksan pahochane wala hu?
Arshu: nahi.... Lekin aap itne bhi sharif nahi ho jo akele me kuch aise waisi harkat na karo...
Wo muskura kar apni naak Aarav ki naak se ghiste hue kehti he.
Aarav: abtak to kuch socha nahi tha, lekin ab aise or waisi dono harkate karni hi padegi....
Wo aakh marte hue Arshu se kehta he or Uske honto ko chum leta he. Arshu bhi use kiss karne lagti he or Aarav ke sar me haath ferne lagti he.

Kuch der kiss karne ke baad jab dono ki saase fulne lagti he to wo kiss tod dete he or apni saase durust karte he.

Arshu: Aap kisi din meri jaan nikal doge....
Wo apna chehra Aarav ke sine me chupate hue kehti he or use kas leti he.
Aarav: sweetheart meri jaan tum me basti he, or tumhe takleef dena matlab apni jaan ko takleef dena, or me tumhe bata du ke mujhe meri jaan sabse badhkar he.....
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamkar kehta he. Jis se Arshu ke chehre par badi pyaari se muskurahat ajati he.
Arshu: accha ab please mujhe jane do na....
Wo bahot hi masumiyat se kehti he ab Aarav use alag ho jata he. Arshu apne Room me akar fresh ho jati he Aarav bhi fresh hokar bed par let kar chatt ko ektak dekhe kuch soch raha tha.

Aarav(man me): me soch bhi nahi sakta tha ke Meri zindagi is mod par bhi ajayegi, lekin ab aagey kya hoga? Aaj Virat or Shreya Didi to ek ho gaye, lekin ek na ek din to Mummy papa ko humare bare me pata chal hi jayega tab hum kya karenge....

Jab Aarav ye sab apne man me soch raha tha tab Arshu uske Room me ajati he, lekin Aarav ko pata hi nahi chalta ke Arshu waha he, tab Arshu samajh jati he ke Aarav kuch pareshan sa he, wo sidha jaa kar Aarav ke upar gir jati he. Achanak hue is humle se Aarav apni soch se bahar ajata he or apne haatho se Arshu ki kamar pakad leta he. Arshu apna sar utha kar Aarav ka chehra apne haatho me tham leti he.

Arshu: kya hua, meri jaan itni pareshan kyu he?
Aarav: kuch nahi, bas soch raha tha ke kis tarah humari zindagi me sabkuch badalta chala gaya.
Arshu: kyu, aapko ye Change pasand nahi aya?
Wo Aarav ke honto ko chumte hue kehti he.
Aarav: is change ke liye to itne salo se tadap raha tha me Arshu....
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamte hue kehta he. Dono ek dusre ki aakho me gum se ho gaye. Tabhi unhe darwaza khulne ki awaaz ati he Arshu jaldi se uthkar Aarav se alag beth jati he.
Kyu ke door Suman ne khola tha, jabtak usne Door open kiya tabtak Arshu Aarav se alag hokar beth gayi thi lekin uske chehre par dar saaf dikhayi de raha tha. Suman ko is baar kafi bura laga, use kafi gussa bhi aya.

Suman: tum dono ko dinner nahi karna he? Time dekh lo...
Wo thoda sakht lehze me kehti he.
Aarav: ha, mummy hum niche hi aa rahe the..
Fir Suman waha se chali jati he, uske jane ke baad Arshu ki jaan me jaan ati he.
Arshu: huhhh.... Bach gaye, mujhe to laga aaj humari khair nahi...
Wo rahat bhari saas chodkar kehti he.
Aarav: ab chalo jaldi...
Or fir dono niche chale jate he. Aaj Arshu or Aarav ko bhuk nahi thi to wo dono khana nahi khate, Aarav living room me tv dekh raha tha or Arshu uske parents ko khana paros rahi thi. Khana khate waqt Arshu ka kar Aarav ke saath beth jati he, or waha un dono ki masti shuru ho jati he or ye sab Suman dekh leti he.

Raat ko sablog apne apne Room me soye the lekin Suman ki akho se nind koso dur thi. Wo bas baar baar karwate badal rahi thi. Wo uthkar beth jati he orkuch sochne lagti he.

Suman(man me): me janti he ke mere dimag me bahot bure khayal he, lekin itne waqt se dekh rahi hu mujhe kuch ajib sa lag raha he.... Nahi, wo to ek dusre ke liye kitne possessive he sab jante he... Ha

Wo baar baar apne andar panap rahe galat vicharo ko jhuta sabit karna chah rahi thi. Lekin tabhi Suman ke samne Suman ka hi dusra roop ajata he, or wo Suman se baat karne lagti he.

Suman: accha? To tumhe bas kuch waqt se hi kuch galat kyu lag raha he Suman?

Suman: nahi.... Wo... Me.... Nahi aisa kuch bhi nahi he me bas un dono ko lekar zyada chinta kar rahi hu.

Suman: Suman is jhut ki duniya se baar ajao...

Suman: me koi jhut nahi keh rahi hu, wo.....wo dono to ek dusre se bachpan se hi itna pyaar karte he...

Suman: to fir tumhe abhi hi kyu unke pyaar me galat dikhayi de raha he?

Suman: wo.....nahi........me

Suman: koi jawaab nahi he na? To ab is sacchayi ko maan lo ke is ghar me bahot kuch galat ho raha he.

Suman: nahi......aisa kuch nahi he...
Wo bahot hi zor se chilla kar kehti he us se Sandeep nind se jaag jata he. Wo dekhta he ke Suman ko kafi paseena aya hua tha or uski saase tez ho gayi thi

Sandeep: Suman, kya hua? Tum itni ghabrayi kyu ho?
Wo uthkar Suman ko pakadkar kehta he.
Suman: ye dekhiye na kya keh rahi he....
Wo Sandeep ke gale se lag kar rote hue dusri taraf ungli point karte hue kehti he.
Sandeep: Suman koi nahi he waha... Kya ho gaya tumhe?
Suman us taraf dekhti he to waha koi nahi tha...
Suman: shayad me....mene bura sapna dekh liya...
Sandeep: kya baat he wo to batao mujhe...
Suman: kuch nahi.... Aap...aap so jayiye..
Ye kehte hue wo so jati he Sandeep bhi so jata he.

Suman(man me): kal mujhe kuch bhi karke sach jaan na hi hoga, bhagwaan kare me galat sabit ho jau. Me khudko sambhal nahi paungi....
Ye sochte hue uski akho se asu ajate he, Kafi koshish karne ke baad Suman ki aakh lag jati he.

Is tarah ye din nikal jata he jo Virat or Shreya ki zindagi ka sabse Khubsurat din tha, lekin Arshu or Aarav is se bekhabar the ki, Suman ke man me kese kese sawaal panap rahe he, jiske jawaab ab sirf Arshu or Aarav hi de sakte the. Ab Suman sach jaan ne ke liye kya karegi? Kya Arshu or Aarav situation ko handle kar payenge? Jo bhi hoga ane wale Updates me pata chal jayega. Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 43

Mega Update​

Puri raat mosam ne ek bhayanak rup le liya tha, puri raat barish ki tez bunde zameen par gir rahi thi. Kahi dur sunsaan me kadakti bijliya gir rahi thi. Lekin ab Arshu or Aarav zindagi me bhi koi bijli girne wali thi.

Subah ke 4 baje Arshu Alarm ki awaaz se jaag jati he or Aarav ki baho se alag ho kar apne Room me chali jati he. Niche Suman kafi der se soyi thi subah 6 baje uski aakhe khulti he aaj uska sar kafi bhari ho gaya tha. Aaj Sunday hone ki wajah se Sandeep bhi office nahi jane wala tha. Suman uthkar beth jati he lekin sabse pehla thought jo uske dimag me ata he wo tha Arshu or Aarav ke bare me.

Wo fresh hokar bahar ajati he Sandeep bhi jaag chuka tha wo dono kareeb 8 baje living room me bethe hue Coffee pi rahe the.

Suman ab bhi apne hi soch me thi, Sandeep us se baate kare jaa raha tha lekin Suman to bas apne khayalo me gum thi...

Sandeep: Suman....
Wo Suman ko khande se hilakar kehta he.
Suman: ha....ha kahiye na...
Wo hosh me ate hue kehti he.
Sandeep: Kya baat he Suman kal raat se tum mujhe kuch pareshan si lag rahi ho...
Suman: nahi.... A...aisi koi baat nahi he, wo to bas mera sar dard kar raha he.
Sandeep: ohh, chalo me tumhare sar me malish kar deta hu...
Suman: nahi... Aap chinta mat kijiye...
Suman: me Aarav Arshu ko jaga deti hu..
Wo apni jaga se uthkar kehti he.
Sandeep: are sone do na baccho ko, konsa school college he dono ka?
Wo Suman ko rokte hue kehta he. Suman firse wahi beth jati he kuch der baad Arshu or Aarav saath me niche arahe the, unhe dekh kar Suman ka chehra firse chintit ho jata he. Sablog milkar Breakfast karne lagte he, breakfast ke baad sab saath milkar bethe hue the tab Suman Aarav or Arshu par ek bomb fodne ke liye tayar thi...

Suman: Aarav mujhe tumse kuch baat karni he...
Wo kafi serious lag rahi thi, use dekh sab samajh gaye kuch baat zarur he.
Aarav: ha mummy kahiye na...
Suman: beta tumne ab apni padhayi ke bare me kya socha he? apne future ke bare me? Or apne past ke bare me?
Uska sawal Aarav samajh nahi pata.
Aarav: padhai to ab ho hi gayi he to me padhai continue nahi karna chahta, or future ki baat kare to mene business bhi start kar liya he, to bas wahi sambhalna he....
Suman: hmm, or apna past?
Is sawaal par Aarav Sandeep or Arshu ko ek nazar dekhta he kisi ko Suman ki baat samajh nahi ayi...
Aarav: past.... Me kuch samjha nahi?
Sandeep: ha Suman tum kya kehna chahti ho, saaf saaf kaho na....
Suman: mera matlab he jo kuch pichle waqt me hua, tumhara Mumbai jana, or wahi sab... Kya tum tumhare past se move on ho chuke ho?
Wo sidha sawal Aarav se karti he.
Aarav: Mummy mene kaha na, me sab kuch bhul chuka hu....
Suman: to fir jo me chahti hu kya tum karoge?
Wo Aarav ki akho me dekhte hue puchti he.
Aarav: ha... Ha Mummy aap kahiye na kya baat he.
Suman: me chahti hu tumhari shadi ho jaye.....
Ye sunkar Arshu ki to mano saase tham jati he, uska dil to dhadakna hi bhul jata he. Uske aakho se halke se Aasu bhi chalak uthe. Aarav or Arshu amne samen ke sofe par bethe hue the, Wo kuch bolna chahti thi lekin Aarav use nazro me hi chup rehne ishara karta he.
Aarav: Mummy aap ye....
Suman: kya hua? Nahi manoge meri baat?
Aarav: Mummy lekin me abhi shadi ke liye ready nahi hu...
Suman: kyu? Abhi tumne kaha ke tum apne past ko bhul chuke ho, to ab?
Aarav: mera matlab waisa nahi he, me bas...
Sandeep: Suman lekin ye suddenly shadi.... Meri kuch samajh nahi aya, mujhe nahi lagta Aarav itna bhi bada ho gaya he jo uski shadi kara de....
Wo thoda narazgi se kehta he.
Suman: kya? 24 saal ka to ho gaya he, or me thodi keh rahi hu ke kal hi shadi karlo, at least engagement hi kar dete he....
Wo apni side clear karte hue kehti he.
Aarav: lekin mummy mujhe abhi aisa kuch nahi karna....
Suman: Dekho Aarav.....
Arshu: mummy agar wo mana kar rahe he to aap kyu zid kar rahi ho?
Itni der se apne dil tham kar bethi Arshu akhir kaar bich me bol padti he, Arshu ne ye baat kafi narazgi se kahi.
Suman: Arshu.... Tum itni badi nahi ho jo in sab baato ke bich me bolo...
Wo kafi sakht lehze me kehti he.
Arshu: lekin.....
Aarav: Mummy me tayar hu.....
Wo Arshu kuch bolti uske pehle hi bol padta he. Lekin jese hi usne ye baat kahi, Suman ko to accha laga lekin pehle se udas Arshu ke to pero tale zameen hi khisak jati he, uske Akho se asu behne lagte he.
Suman: ab thik he, mere nazar me ek ladki....
Wo aage kuch bolti uske pehle Aarav bich me bol padta he.
Aarav: i am Sorry mummy lekin, me... Me shadi apni pasand ki ladki se hi karunga....
Usne apna daav khelte hue kaha. Jis se Arshu ki jaan me jaan ati he.
Suman: thik he, lekin tumhe 2-3 months me hi koi ladki pasand karni hogi, us se tumhari engagement karwa denge, or shadi tum jab chaho tab kar lena.
Aarav ne bas haa me gardan hila di.
Suman: waise Aarav tumhara kaam tum papa ke saath office ja kar kyu nahi sambhalte?
Kuch der baad wo apna dusra daav Aarav par fenk deti he....
Uski baato se sabko aaj ajeeb sa lag raha tha.
Aarav: ha....ha me....
Uske paas Suman ki baat ka koi jawaab nahi tha.
Suman: kya hua Aarav?
Aarav: nahi me to wahi soch raha tha ke papa ke saath hi office chala jau...
Aarav ke paas aur koi jawaab na hone se usne yahi kehna thik samjha.
Suman: okay...
Ab suman chain ki saas leti he, Sandeep bhi kuch samajh nahi pa raha tha, wo kuch kehna chahta tha ke tabhi use kisi ka call ajata he or wo wahi se bahar chala jata he.
Ab Arshu ka mood kharab ho chuka tha wo apni jagah se uthkar upar jane wali thi ke tabhi Suman use rokti he.
Suman: ruko Arshu....
Ab Suman ek or bomb Dono par fodne wali thi. Arshu sehmi si apni jagah par beth jati he.
Suman: Arshu ab tunhe kuch mahino ki chutti he to tum London chali jao, or waha ja kar FinTech ka course karlo....
Uski baat par dono ke hosh ud jate he, Arshu to Aarav se dur hone ke bare me soch kar hi ro padi, uski aakho se asu behne lage the.
Arshu: m....mujhe na..nahi jana....
Wo subakte hue kehti he.
Suman: Arshu tum ro kyu rahi ho? Me to tumhe bas 2-3 months jane ke liye keh rahi hu....
Arshu: mujhe nahi jana kahi par....
Akhir kar Arshu apne sabr ka baan chod kar kafi gusse me akar kehti he or waha se aage badh jati he.
Suman: Arshu agar tumhe apni hi manmani karni he or meri koi baat nahi maan ni to aaj ke baad mujhse baat mat karna tum....
Wo piche se apni jagah se uthkar gusse me kehti he. Arshu ye sun kar shock ho jati he or stairs par hi ruk jati he, or piche mud kar Suman ko dekhti he. Suman living room se Stair ke paas Arshu ke samne akar khadi ho jati he. Aarav bhi uske piche hi khada tha.

Suman: Arshu me kabhi tum par gussa nahi karti dant ti nahi to tum ye mat samjhna ki tumhari har baate maani jayegi.... Agar tumhe nahi jana to aaj ke baad tum mujhse kabhi bhi baat nahi karogi...
Wo Arshu ko gusse se ungli dikhate hue kehti he or waha se apne room me chali jati he. Lekin Arshu ka chehra puri tarah se asuo se bhar chuka tha Arshu wahi bethkar rone lagti he, Aarav jaldi se uske paas ajata he or use sambhalne lagta he.
Aarav: Arshu, please rona band karo... Arshu....
Wo Arshu ke asu saaf karte hue kehta he.
Arshu: please mujhe kahi nahi jana....
Wo rote hue Aarav ka haath kas ke pakad kar kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu tum pehle chup karo or chalo upar..
Wo Arshu ko uthate hue kehta he, lekin Arshu ke Aasu rukne ke naam nahi le rahe the. Wo dono Aarav ke room me agaye, Arshu ne Aarav ko apne gale se kas liya or fut fut kar rone lagi, Aarav uske sar par haath ferta he.
Arshu: please aap mummy ko samjhaye na, mujhse nahi raha jayega waha.......
Wo rote hue Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu me baat karunga, lekin tum pehle chup ho jao...
Arshu kisi tarah apna rona daba rahi thi, lekin uski siskiya nahi dab pa rahi thi. Wo kafi subak rahi thi.
Aarav use bed par bitha deta he or wo bhi uske saath wahi beth jata he. kuch der baad Arshu thoda normal ho jati he. Lekin wo dekhti he ke Aarav kafi gehri soch me duba hua tha.

Arshu: kya hua? Aap kya soch rahe ho?
Wo ek haath se Aarav ke chehre ko apni taraf ghuma kar puchti he. Or dusra haath Aarav ke haath par rakh deti he.
Aarav: kuch nahi bas....bas soch raha tha ke mummy suddenly aise kyu behave karne lagi he?
Wo kafi gehrayi se sochte kehta he. Ispar Arshu bhi Suman ke behavior me sudden change ane ki wajah soch rahi thi.
Arshu: kahi....kahi unko, h...humare bare me.....
Ye kehte hue Arshu ke chahre ka rang ud jata he.
Aarav: pata nahi Arshu..... Lekin mujhe bhi aisa hi feel ho raha he..
Ye kehte hue wo bed se uthkar Arshu ki taraf pith kar ke khada ho jata he. Arshu jese hi ye sunti he wo uthkar piche se Aarav ko kas kar hug kar leti he.
Arshu: please mujhe aapse alag nahi hona, me nahi reh sakti aapke bina....
Wo Rote hue Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu tum please chup ho jao, me yakeen ke saath ye keh sakta hu ke Mummy ko ab tak sacchayi pata nahi chali he, unhe hum par zarur shak ho gaya he, or wo apne shak ko dur karne ke liye hi ye sab kar rahi he...
Aarav apna dimag jaha tak laga sakta tha waha tak laga kar ye baat kehta he.
Aarav Arshu ko chup karata he, kuch der wo bas aise hi bethe rahe lekin Aarav ab bhi kuch soch raha tha.

Aarav: Arshu.....
Wo Arshu ke haath apne haatho me thamkar kehta he, Arshu bhi uski aakho me dekhne lagti he.
Aarav: Arshu kya me tumhare saath kabhi kuch galat kar sakta hu?
Arshu: kya matlab he aapka?
Aarav: tum mujhe ha ya na me jawaab do... Kya me tumhare saath kuch galat karunga, ya hone dunga?
Arshu: kabhi bhi nahi..
Wo Aarav ke haath kaste hue kehti he.
Aarav: kya tum meri ek baat manogi?
Ab Arshu ko Aarav ki baato se ghabrahat si hone lagi thi.
Arshu: k...kya?
Aarav: Arshu..... Tum....Tum London jane ke liye haa kar do.....
Ye sunkar Arshu ki to saase jese ruk si jati he or uske aakho se aasu behne lagte he. Wo apne haath Aarav ka haatho se alag kar deti he or bed se uthkar khadi ho jati he....
Aarav: Arshu pehle meri baat suno.....
Arshu: kisi ko meri parwah nahi he, Aapko bhi nahi...
Wo gusse me rote hue kehti he or room se bahar jane lagti he, Aarav use piche se pakad kar apne sine se laga leta he.
Aarav: Arshu ye kya keh rahi ho tum? Mujhe....mujhe tumhari parwah nahi he?
Ye kehte waqt Aarav ke akho se asu chalakte he, Arshu ki baat Aarav ke dil ko lag gayi thi.
Arshu: agar hoti to....to mujhe apne se dur nahi karte aap....
Wo Aarav ko zor se kas kar rote hue kehti he.
Aarav: accha, tum pehle meri puri baat suno fir apna faisla karo....
Wo Arshu ko alag karte hue kehta he, Arshu apne asu saaf karke Aarav ki baat sunti he.
Aarav: Dekho Arshu, sacchayi to ek na ek din Mummy papa ke samne ani he, lekin me nahi chahta ke wo is tarah se samne aye, me tumhe promise karta hu ke bas kuch hi dino me sabke samne humara rishta hoga... Or hum dono humesha humesa ke liye ek ho jayenge. Tum bas London chali jao, me tumhe wada karta hu bas kuch hi dino me sab thik ho jayega...
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamte hue kehta he.
Arshu: ye....ye kese hoga?
Aarav: Arshu me tumse jhut nahi kahunga, sach to ye he ke mujhe bhi nahi pata ye sab kese hoga, lekin me tumse promise karta hu ke bas kuch hi dino me in sabka Solution nikal lunga....
Wo apni bhigi hui palko ke saath kehta he.

Lekin Arshu ka dil to us se alag hone ki baat se tut sa gaya, wo Aarav se alag hoti he or tezi se apne room me chali jati he Aarav uske piche hi chala jata he lekin Tabtak Arshu ne andar se door lock kar diya or wai darwaze se satt kar niche beth kar rone lagi. Uski rone ki awaaz sun kar Aarav sehem jata he...
Aarav: Arshu, please door open karo.....
Wo bhi ab apna rona chupa nahi pata or rote hue Arshu se kehta he.
Arshu: mujhse nahi raha jayega......
Wo rote hue ek hi baat ke rahi thi.
Ab Aarav bhi bebas sa bahar se darwaze ke paas beth jata he.
Aarav: Arshu, mene tumse pehle hi kaha tha, ke aage ja kar hume kayi mushkilo ka samna karna hoga...
Arshu: ha kaha tha, lekin mene bhi kaha tha ki jo bhi mushkil hogi hum saath me use face karenge na ke aise alag rehkar.....
Wo gusse se thoda unchi awaaz me kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu tumhe mujhpar bharosa he na?
Arshu: khudse bhi zyada.....
Wo rote hue Aarav se kehti he.
Aarav: to please meri baat mano....
Arshu: me nahi reh paungi aapke bina....
Wo subakte hue kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu please Door open karo....
Lekin andar se Arshu ki bas rone ki awaaz arahi thi.
Aarav: Please Arshu, Please........

Wo bhi ab kafi rone lagta he Arshu ne fat se uthkar darwaza khol diya or door open karne ke baad wo dekhti he ke Aarav niche beth kar ro raha he, to Arshu ke dil ko ye dekh kar kafi takleef hui, wo bhi Aarav ke paas beth jati he or uska chehra apne haatho me thamkar uske asu saaf karti he.
Arshu: aap rona band karo na please.....
Aarav: Arshu me bhi nahi reh sakta tumhare bina, lekin ab mushkilo ka samna karna hi padega na Arshu...
Wo Arshu ke Haath pakad kar kehta he. Arshu uski baho me sama jati he or dono rone lagte he.
Arshu: aap....aap jesa kahoge me sab karne ko tayara hu...
Kafi der baad Arshu bhi kuch sochkar kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu, tum bilkul bhi chinta mat karo, me dekhna kuch hi waqt me sabke samne tumhe apna bana lunga....
Wo Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me thamte hue kehta he.
Aarav: mujhe pata he....
Fir Aarav use lekar Room me beth jata he.
Aarav: Arshu tum....tum ja kar Mummy se keh do ke.....ke tum London jane ke liye ready ho....
Wo apne dil par patthar rakhte hue kehta he.
Arshu: okay...
Arshu ki awaaz kafi bhari ho chuki thi, wo uthkar niche Suman ke paas chali jati he.

Aarav(man me): me nahi janta Arshu ke ab aage kya hoga... Lekin mujhe bhagwaan par pura bharosa he wo humare saath kuch galat nahi karenge....
Wo bhari hui aakho se kehta he.

Niche Suman apne Room me thode gusse me thi, Arshu uske room me ajati he. Arshu ke haal dekh kar to Suman ek pal ke liye ghabra gayi lekin firse use kuch anhoni ghatna hone ki baat yaad ati he.

Suman Paas me hi sofe par beth jati he Arshu Suman ke samne apne ghutno par beth kar Suman ke haath tham leti he.

Arshu: I Am Sorry Mummy, mene aapse gusse se baat ki.... Me......me London jane ke liye ready hu....

Wo apne dil par patthar rakh kar kehti he. Suman uski baat sunkar bahot khush ho jati he.

Suman: beta me tumhari koi dushman nahi hu, lekin.....
Arshu: me janti hu, aapka mujhpar pura haqq he. Aap jab kahengi tab...tab me jane ke liye tayar hu....
Wo Suman ki baat bichme kaat te hue kehti he or uske Room se nikal jati he.

Suman(man me): me janti hu Arshu tum mujhpar gussa ho, lekin ye sab me future me ane wali musibate dur karne ke liye hi kar rahi hu... Me janti hu tum dono ek dusre se kitna pyaar karte ho lekin aage ja kar kahi ye pyaar tumhare hi gale ka fanda na ban jaye....
Wo apni bhigi hui palko se kehti he.

Wahi Arshu rote hue upar Aarav ke room me ajati he or sidha Aarav ki baho me chali jati he, Aarav uske sar par haath fer raha tha, itna rone ke baad Arshu ki aakh lag gayi Aarav ne use apni baho me hi sone diya.

Kuch der baad Sandeep ghar ajata he, pata nahi kyu lekin Wo jis se mila tha tabse hi wo gehri soch me tha, lekin ghar akar use Suman se kuch baat karni thi wo ja kar Suman se baat karne lagta he.

Sandeep: Suman ye sab kya chal raha he mujhe bataogi?
Suman: me kuch samjhi nahi...
Sandeep: Aarav ki sudden shadi ki baat or ye sab kya he Suman?
Suman: isme koi badi baat thodi na he, Aarav bhi shadi ko maan gaya he. Or ha me London me maa ji ko bata deti hu ke kuch dino me Arshu bhi waha arahi he..
Arshu ki London jane ki baat se Sandeep shock ho jata he.
Sandeep: e..ek minute, Arshu or London wo bhi akeli?
Suman: akeli matlab? Dada dadi he wo Arshu ke...
Sandeep: Suman tum acchi tarah se janti ho ke me kya kehna chah raha hu... Tumhe lagta he Arshu jane ke liye manegi? Bachpan se le kar aaj tak dekha he na use? Kabhi 1 din se zyada wo humse dur rahi he? Or Aarav se? Pata he na Aarav Mumbai me tha to kya haalat bana li thi usne?
Sandeep aaj thoda gusse me tha, lekin Suman ko is se koi farak nahi pad raha tha, wo to ane wale future ko soch kar ye sab kar rahi thi.
Suman: mana Arshu kabhi humse dur nahi rahi he, lekin ab wo badi ho gayi he, humesha to apne ma baap, bhai ke saath nahi reh sakti wo.. or me konsa use puri zindagi ke liye bhej rahi hu, bas 2-3 months ke liye course kar legi waha. Or aapko bata du ke Arshu waha jane ke liye maan gayi he..
Sandeep: Aise kese maan gayi? Tumne zabardasti ki hogi uspar...
Usne kafi gusse me akar ye baat kahi..
Suman: mene koi zabardasti nahi ki he, wo bhi ab sab samjhti he. Me Maji ko call kar ke bata rahi hu.
Sandeep: ek minute Suman, pehle me Arshu se baat karunga....

Ye kehkar Wo upar Arshu se baat karne ke liye chala jata he. Lekin yaha Arshu Aarav ke upar leti hui thi, usne jo tshirt pehni thi usme uski pith nazar arahi thi. Aarav soya nahi tha wo bas Aakhe band kar ke kuch soch raha tha.

IMG-20201014-114038.jpg

Sandeep Arshu ke room me ja raha tha lekin wo dekhta he ke Aarav ke room ka door open tha Or wo dekhta he ke Arshu Aarav ke upar let kar so rahi thi. Ye dekh kar Sandeep ke dimag me wahi baat ajati he jo wo bahar se ate waqt soch raha tha. Wo andar ajata he.

Sandeep: Aarav.....
Wo andar akar Aarav ko awaaz lagata he, Sandeep ki awaaz sun kar Aarav apni aakhe kholta he or Sandeep ko samne dekh, Arshu ko apne upar se hata kar side me sula deta he.

Aarav: ha papa, kya hua?
Sandeep: wo me Arshu se baat karne aya tha....
Aarav: ha... Arshu.....Arshu....
Wo Arshu ko jagane lagta he. Arshu apni aakhe kholti he or samne Sandeep ko dekh kar fatak se uthkar beth jati he.

Sandeep: Aarav.......
Wo Aarav ko bahar jane ka ishara karta he. Aarav uthkar kamre se bahar chala jata he or akar living room me beth gaya.

Sandeep: Arshu abhi Suman ne bataya ke tum London jane ke liye ready ho, sachme tum jana chahti ho?
Arshu: h......ha....
Wo apne mann ko marte hue jawaab deti he.
Sandeep: Suman ne zabardasti to nahi ki tumpar?
Arshu: na...nahi unhone koi zabardasti nahi ki he.
Sandeep: thik he beta, jesi tumhari marzi.....
Kuch der Sandeep uske saath baat karte hue beth gaya, bahar ab barish tham gayi thi, Aarav niche betha bas kuch soch raha tha, usne apna mobile nikala or Rashid ko call kar ke milne ko kaha, Aarav wahi se Rashid se milne chala gaya, Sandeep Arshu se baat kar ke niche apne room me agaya tha.

Arshu kafi der Aarav ke room me hi uska intezar karte hue bethi thi, jab wo nahi ata to Arshu uthkar niche ajati he lekin Aarav waha nahi tha. Wo Aarav ko call karti he.

Aarav: ha Arshu bolo...
Arshu: aap kaha chale gaye?
Aarav: Arshu me bas kuch der me ghar ajaunga...
Arshu: hmmm jaldi ana.
Or wo call cut lar deti he or ja kar Aarav ke room me let jati he ab Aarav uske saath na hone se use nind ajati he.

Wahi Aarav or Rashid ek cafe me milte he.

Rashid: kya hua Aarav tu kafi pareshan lag raha he.
Wo Aarav ke chehre par bikhri pareshani dekhte hue kehta he.
Aarav: ab kya kahu Rashid....
Or wo sabkuch Rashid ko bata deta he jise Sunkar Rashid bhi chonk jata he.
Rashid: Aarav kabhi na kabhi to ye sab hona hi tha, lekin tune Arshu ko London jane ke liye kyu bol diya?
Aarav: pata nahi yaar mujhe darr he, kahi Mummy papa ko ye sab pata chal gaya or unhone kuch....
Rashid: ye kya keh raha he yaar tu? Koi parents apne baccho ko kabhi dukh pahocha sakte he kya?
Aarav: janta hu Rashid, lekin ye koi choti baat bhi to nahi he, jis rishte ko samaj me paap samjha jata he hum usi rishte me bandhe hue he. Or bas yahi wajah nahi he use London bhejne ki, Mummy ko abtak sacchayi pata nahi chali he, me bas chahta hu ke ye baat Mummy papa ke samne is tarah se na aye.... Agar Arshu jane se mana kar deti to Mummy ko doubt to hota hi na?
Rashid: baat to teri bhi sahi he.... Lekin tu ab kya karega?
Aarav: wahi to samajh nahi araha....
Wo table par haath marte hue kehta he.
Rashid: chinta mat kar, hum koi solution zarur nikal lenge.....

Kafi der tak Rashid use tasalli deta he, Aarav ko ghar jate hue Lunch time ho gaya. Ghar me Suman kitchen me khana bana rahi thi, Sandeep jabse ghar aya tha wo bas kisi soch me gum tha. Aarav akar living room me beth jata he. Khane ka waqt ho gaya tha, Suman upar jati he Arshu ko bulane ke liye, lekin Arshu baadme kha legi kehkar firse so jati he. Suman niche akar Sandeep or Aarav ko khane ke liye kehti he lekin dono hi mana kar dete he, Ab Suman ko thoda bura lagta he.

Suman: aap sab to mujhe hi galat samajhte ho na, Arshu ko bulane gayi to wo bhi mana kar rahi he, or yaha aap dono bhi.... thik he jiski jo marzi wahi kare, me kabhi kuch nahi bolungi...
Ye kehkar wo piche mudti he to Arshu bhi uske piche hi niche agayi thi.
Arshu: Mummy jesa aap kahogi waise hi is ghar me hoga, me to bas khane ka mann nahi tha is liye mana kar rahi thi....
Aarav: ha Mummy aapki baat kabhi taali he jo ab talenge? Mene bhi abhi bahar thoda sa kha liya tha is liye mana kar raha tha.

Sab Suman ko samjhate he or thoda sa khana kha lete he, Suman ka sar dard ho raha tha wo Dopehar me so jati he, wahi Sandeep kuch soch me tha, upar Arshu or Aarav uske Room me ek dusre ki baho me lete hue the. Dopehar se shaam or shaam se raat ho gayi thi. Dinner ke baad sab apne apne Room me the, Arshu or Aarav ek saath apne room me the, lekin Arshu kafi udas thi.

Aarav: Arshu.... Tum mujhse naraz to nahi hona?
Wo Arshu ka haath tham kar puchta he.
Arshu: me kyu maraz hungi aapse?
Aarav: i mean mene tumhare London jane ki baat par sehmati di he us wajah se kahi tum....
Wo is aage kuch kehta ke Arshu uska chehra haatho me thankar use kiss kar leti he. Kuch der aise hi uske hont kaid karne ke baad Arshu us se alag hoti he or Aarav ki godd me sar rakh kar let jati he.
Arshu: me janti hu aap jo kuch kar rahe ho aage ki soch kar hi kar rahe ho... Me aapse bilkul naraz nahi hu, lekin please jo bhi karna ho jaldi karna.... Me apne aap ko zyada din tak aapse dur nahi rakh paungi.....
Wo apni bhigi hui palko ke saath kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu mera bhi kuch aisa hi haal he, lekin humare paas or koi rasta bhi to nahi he... Or tum bilkul chinta mat karo, me jald hi koi solution nikal lunga....
Wo Arshu ke sar me ungliya ferte hue kehta he.
Kuch der baad Arshu uthkar Door lock kar deti he or akar Aarav ke saath let jati he, ab Aarav uska dhyan bhatkane ki sochta he. Aarav Arshu ke upar let jata he or uske pure chehre par kiss ki bochar kar deta he.
Arshu: k....kya kar rahe ho? Pagal, hato....
Aarav: are kya Arshu me apni jaan ko pyaar kar raha hu or tum mujhe rok rahi ho?
Arshu: accha? Yaha aapki jaan ko saas bhi nahi lene de rahe ho aap.....
Wo Aarav ke sar me halke se marte hue kehti he.
Fir Aarav uska tshirt thoda upar sarka kar uske pet me gud gudi karne lagta he ab Arshu ke chehre se Udasi hatt jati he or uski pyaari hasi ki gunj us room me fel jati he. Lekin achanak se wo haste haste rone lagti he, Aarav to Arshu ko is tarah dekh sehem jata he.
Aarav: Arshu.....T...tum ro kyu rahi ho?
Wo Arshu ke pet se hatkar uske chehre ke paas akar puchta he.
Arshu: Mene Kabhi nahi socha tha ke me aapse is hadd tak pyaar karne lagungi, I Love You So Much.......
Wo Aarav ko kas kar gale laga kar kehti he.
Aarav: I Love You Too Sweetheart..... Tumhare bina me kuch bhi nahi hu Arshu....
Wo bhi Akho me asu le kar Arshu se kehta he.
Kuch der baad dono hi apne aane wale kal se bekhabar so jate he.

Aaj ke update me bas itna hi, ab dekhna interesting hoga ke aage kya hoga, kya Arshu or Aarav sachme alag hone wale the, ya uske pehle hi kuch...... Waise Jo kuch Suman kar rahi thi wo ek tarah se sahi tha, wo dono ke aane wale future ko soch kar hi sab kar rahi thi, lekin iska asar inki zindagi par kesa hoga? Wahi ek sawaal ye bhi he ke akhir Sandeep kis soch me duba hua tha? Wo bahar kis se milne gaya tha? Jo bhi hoga aage pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 44

Mega Update​

Aaj Arshu Alarm ki awaaz se 4 baje hi jaag gayi thi lekin use Aarav se alag hone ka dil nahi kiya, or wo waise hi soti rahi. Ek dukh bhare din ke bitne ke baad, ummid ki roshni dhire dhire asmaan me chaa rahi thi. Aaj mosam khila hua tha, subah ke 6 baje the Aarav apni aakhe kholta he or dekhta he ke Arshu ne use is tarah se kas liya tha jese wo Aarav ko kho na de..... Aarav use jagana sahi nahi samajhta or khud Arshu ki jakad se alag hokar fresh hone chala jata he.

Kuch der baad Arshu ki aakh khul jati he wo Aarav ko apne paas nahi dekhti, or uthkar beth jati he ke tabhi Aarav naha kar sirf towel lapet kar bahar ajata he. Arshu use dekh ekdum sakpaka jati he, Arshu ki halat dekh Aarav ke chehre par muskurahat ajati he. Arshu apne baal samet kar piche bandh leti he or bed se uthkar apne room me jane liye age badh ti he ke Aarav uska haath pakad leta he kr use apne ekdum kareeb khinch leta he.

Aarav: na good morning, na hi I Love You na hi kiss...Or tum waise hi ja rahi thi?
Wo Arshu ki kamar ko jakad kar apne sharir se sata kar puchta he.
Arshu: G......Good Morning... Ab J...jane dona...
Wo hadbadate hue Aarav ke gaal par kiss karte hue kehti he, ispar Aarav ki hasi chutt jati he.
Aarav: Arshu koi itna bhi pyaara kese ho sakta he?
Wo ek haath Se Arshu ke balo ki ek latt jo uske chehre par ayi thi use ungliyo se Arshu ke kaan ke piche le jate hue kehta he.
Arshu: please....
Wo apni nazare uthakar Aarav se kuch kehna chahti thi, lekin jese hi wo Aarav ki akho me dekhti he to bas usme hi kho jati he. Uske haath Aarav ke sine par the, Aarav uska chehra pakad kar dhire dhire tabtak nazdeek lata he jatak ke dono ke hont ek dusre se mil nahi jate. Kuch der tak kiss karne ke baad Arshu Aarav se alag ho jati he.

Arshu: ab....kapde pehen lo jaldi se.... Me ja rahi hu
Wo apne aap ko sambhalte hue kehti he, or Room se bahar ajati he jese hi usne bahar se door band kiya or piche ko mudi to puche Suman khadi thi. Use dekh kar Arshu bahot ghabra gayi....

Suman: Tum yahi so rahi thi Arshu?
Arshu: n....na nahi wo to me... Bhai ko jagane ayi thi.
Wo kisi tarah situation sambhalte hue kehti he.
Suman: accha thik he...
Itna kehkar wo niche chali jati he. Uske jane ke baad Arshu chain ki saas leti he. Or apne room me ja kar fresh ho jati he.
Aarav ready hokar niche ajata he or dining table par beth jata he, uske piche hi Arshu bhi unhe join karti he, Sablog breakfast kar rahe the aaj Aarav Sandeep ke saath office jane wala tha.

Suman: mene Maaji se baat kar li he, 2 din baad Aap Arshu ko London le kar ajana,
Jab sab log breakfast khatam kar ke saath me bethe the tab Suman Sandeep se kehti he. Uski baat par tino ke chehre udas se ho jate he.
Sandeep: hmmm..
Suman: tum bhi apni packing kar lena Arshu....
Arshu bas ha me gardan hilati he or upar chali jati he.
Sandeep: chalo Aarav, nikalte he..
Aarav: ha papa, bas me apni bag le kar ata hu....
Ye kehkar wo apne room me chala jata he, jaha Arshu bed par let kar asu baha rahi thi. Aarav akar uske paas beth jata he, Aarav ko dekh kar wo bed pe uthkar kar beth jati he.
Aarav: Arshu, please rona band karo.... Mene kaha na me bas kuch dino me hi koi solution dhund lunga, kya mujhpar bharosa nahi he tumhe?
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamte hue puchta he?
Arshu: Aap par pura bharosa he, lekin khud par nahi he..... Mujhe nahi lagta me apne aap ko aapse dur rakh paungi......
Wo rote hue Aarav ke haath thamkar kehti he. Iska jawab to Aarav ke paas bhi nahi tha. Wo bas Arshu ke asu saaf kar ke use hosla deta he.

Aarav: me chalta hu, shaam ko ajaunga...
Wo Arshu ke mathe par chumte hue kehta he, or apna bag le kar aage badhta he jese hi wo Room ke Door par pahocha Arshu ne uska haath piche se pakad liya or use apni taraf khinch kar jaldi se Aarav ke honto par kiss kar di.
Arshu: Jaldi ana.....
Wo Aarav ke gale lag kar kehti he.
Aarav: Okay Sweetheart....
Wo Arshu ke sar me haath ferte hue us se kehta he, or ghar se nikal jata he. Uske jane ke baad Arshu udas si apne room me ja kar beth gayi or apna kuch saman pack karne lagi.

Dusri taraf Aarav or Sandeep apne apne kaam me lage hue the. Kareeb 11 baje Aarav ko Arshu ka call ajata he. Wo jaldi se call pick kar leta he.
Aarav: ha Arshu bolo...
Arshu: kya kar rahe ho?
Wo apni balcony me khadi hokar puchti he.
Aarav: maze kar raha hu or kya...
Wo bas aise hi Arshu se keh deta he.
Arshu: accha? Mujhe yaha bechain sa chhod kar khud maze kar rahe ho...
Wo kafi narazgi se kehti he.
Aarav: sweetheart yaha tum nahi ho to mere maze kese ho sakte he?
Arshu: mera mann nahi lag raha he akele..... Aap jaldi ajoge na?
Usne bade hi masumiyat se kaha.
Aarav: Sweetheart i am Really sorry, lekin mujhe aaj 3 baje ek important kaam se jana he or me raat ke 8-9 baje hi free ho jaunga....
Ye baat sun kar Arshu bahot hi zyada udaas ho jati he.
Arshu: okay.....
Aarav uski awaaz se hi samajh jata he ke wo bahot udaas ho gayi he.
Aarav: sweetheart, ek kaam karte he, abhi 2-3 ghante he to tabtak kahi ghumte he....
Arshu uske saath ghumne ki baat se kaafi khush ho jati he. Lekin yaha par Aarav cabin ke bahar tha or cabin ke piche Sandeep Aarav ke paas hi ja raha tha lekin Aarav ko call par bate karte sun wo ruk jata he, or Aarav ko kisi ladki ke saath baat karta sun wo thoda heran tha. Is waqt use kuch kaam yaad agaya to wo apne cabin me chala jata he. Or Aarav Apni baat continue karta he.
Arshu: Okay.... To aap aarahe ho na lene mujhe?
Wo kafi excitement se puchti he.
Aarav: Arshu, ek kaam karo ghar se thoda aage ajana, agar me ghar aya or tumhe le kar bahar chala gaya to pata nahi mummy kya sochegi? Hume ab Mummy ko shak karne ka koi moka nahi dena he.
Arshu: okay me humare ghar ke paas jo park he waha aapka wait karungi....
Aarav: okay.... Are nahi.......
Uske dimag me suddenly kuch ajata he.
Arshu: kya hua?
Aarav: are papa or me to ek hi gadi me aye the, or papa to sham ko ghar ajayenge or me meeting ke liye Manager ke saath unki gaadi me hi ja raha tha. Ab shayad Manager ki hi gadi le kar ana padega, koi baat nahi....
Arshu: aap pareshan kyu ho rahe ho? Me hi waha ajati hu, wahi se hum chale jayenge...
Aarav: tum kese aogi? Me hi ajata hu, tum....
Arshu: mene kaha na me ajaungi....
Aarav: thik he baba, ajao. Or mujhe call kar dena..
Arshu: okay.
Or wo call cut kar deti he, Arshu kafi khush thi wo jaldi se ek dress pasand karti he or Ready hone lagti he.

Dusri taraf Aarav apne cabin me akar beth jata he, wo sochta he ke Sandeep ko ye baat bata de, isliye wo Sandeep ke paas jane lagta he. Sandeep is waqt apne cabin me files me laga hua tha lekin tabhi Aarav waha ajata he.

Aarav: papa kya me meeting se pehle bahar ja sakta hu?
Sandeep: h....ha beta isme puchne wali konsi baat he?
Sandeep janta tha ke wo kisi ladki se milne ja raha he, ab wo bhi kya kehta.
Aarav: thanks papa....
Ye kehkar wo Apne cabin me chala jata he. Uske jane ke baad Sandeep ke dimag me kuch sawal ghum rahe the.

Sandeep(man me): Aarav ki girlfriend he? Lekin usne to kaha tha ke wo ladki kisi or se pyaar karti he or..... Aarav ye baat chupa kyu raha he? Kuch samajh nahi araha..... Ek to kal se mene manav ji ki baate suni he tabse me bas usme hi pagla gaya hu... Lekin mujhe kyu lag raha he ke jo me soch raha hu wo sahi he..... Me kese pata lagau? Ek kaam karta hu unse aaj mil leta hu dekhte he baato baato me kuch samajh aye to thik he....

Ye kehkar wo manav ko call karta he.

Manav: are kahiye Sandeep ji....
Sandeep: ha manav ji wo kal aap chote mote investment karne ke baare me mujhe baat kar rahe the na, to ek project he jisme mujhe lagta he aapka invest karna thik rahega....
Manav: accha? Aap keh rahe he to sahi hoga... To kese proceed kare?
Sandeep: ek kaam kariye kuch der baad me ghar jane ke liye niklunlga tab hum milte he..
Manav: accha thik he....
Or wo call cut lar deta he.

Dusri taraf Arshu bann than kar apne aap ko mirror me dekh kar muskurati he, Or niche Suman ke paas ajati he.

Suman: Arshu kahi ja rahi ho tum?
Wo Arshu ko bann than kar dekh puchti he.
Arshu: h...ha wo me Taniya se milne ja rahi hu.
Suman: thik he jaldi ana..
Or fir Arshu uske room se bahar akar ghar se nikal jati he. Kuch der baad wo Aarav ko call kar ke parking me bulati he. Aarav niche ajata he or Arshu ko dekh kar bas sabkuch bhul sa jata he, kyu ke usne ek black dress pehni thi jisme wo bahot pyaari lag rahi thi.

IMG-20201016-120309.jpg

Lekin jese hi Aarav ki nazar uski car par jati he to wo puri tarah se heran ho jata he kyu ke Arshu ko car chalana nahi ata tha... Wo jaldi se Arshu ke paas ajata he.
Aarav: Arshu, tum car le kar agayi? Tum pagal to ho gayi ho kya.....
Wo iske aage kuch bolta ke Arshu ne apna Driving License uske samne kar diya...
Aarav: ye kese, or tumne car chalana kab sikha?
Aarav puri tarah se haran tha.
Arshu: car to me jab 18 ho gayi tabhi sikh gayi thi, Taniya ne sikhayi thi, lekin agar me bata deti ke mujhe car drive karna ati he to mujhe aapke saath baar baar saath jane nahi milta, isliye mene ye baat sabse chupayi.
Wo bade hi masumiyat se apna sar jhuka kar sharmate hue kehti he.
Aarav: yaar Arshu tum to ek number ki notanki nikli.... Tabhi me sochu jab bhi tumhe koi kehta ke drive karna sikho to mana karti thi...
Ispar Arshu halka sa muskura deti he. Fir wo dono waha se nikal jate he is waqt Aarav car drive kar raha tha. Dono hi ek dusre ko nazre chura kar dekhe ja rahe the. Kuch der ghumne ke baad dono ne ek saath lunch kiya.

Wahi Sandeep bhi Manav se milne ke liye nikal chuka tha, wo ek cafe me milne wale the. Wahi Arshu or Aarav lunch karne ke kuch der baad usi cafe me chale jate he jaha Sandeep araha tha. Wo dono cafe se bahar ajate he or car me bethne hi wale hote he ke Dur se ate Sandeep ki nazar un dono par padti he. Lekin jabtak wo kuch sochta Arshu or Aarav car me bethkar nikal gaye.

Sandeep(man me): Arshu yaha? Or Aarav call par Arshu se hi baat kar raha tha? Ye kya.... Nahi shayad wo dono apne apne kaam se aye honge to mil gaye.... Lekin dono akele kyu ayenge, yaha to saath me hi he..... Ahhhh kal se mere dimag me bas kachara bhar gaya he..... Konsi badi baat ho gayi he isme? Lekin kalsi dimag kaam karna band ho chuka he mera.....

Ye sochte hue wo car park kar deta be or tabhi use Manav bhi milta he dono cafe me beth jate he or apas me bate karte he. Ab in dono me kal se kya bate hue or Manav akhir he kon, ye sab to badme pata chal hi jayega.

Dusri taraf Aarav or Arshu us cafe se nikal karja rahe the, dono ne car park kar ke ek dusre ke hatho me haath daal diye or bas dhime kadmo se ek saath chalne lage. Waha par 3 logo ke alawa koi nahi tha, ha... 3 log.....
Aarav: Arshu, batao jane se pehle kya chahiye tumhe?
Arshu: mujhe kuch nahi chahiye....
Aarav: bolo na Arshu, khud kabhi batati nahi tum ke tumhe kya chahiye.
Arshu: batau?
Uske dimag me suddenly kuch ajata he or wo wahi par ruk jati he.
Aarav: ha bolo na...
Arshu: kya mujhe jitna tightly ho sake utna tightly hug kar sakte ho.... abhi?
Wo Aarav ki aakho me dekhte hue kehti he, ab Aarav bina der kiye Arshu ko ekdum kas kar hug lar leta he, uske itne passionate Hug se Arshu bhi madhosh ho jati he, uske haath bhi Aarav ke sar ke piche chale jate he. Kuch der baad Aarav apna chehra Arshu ke samne lata he or jaldi se use kiss kar leta he, Or Arshu to use kisi chiz se rokne se dur rahi wo bhi bas uska saath de rahi thi, dono apni kiss tod kar ek dusre se alag ho jate he dono hi kafi zor se haaf rahe the.
Aarav: Or kuch Sweetheart?
Wo haafte hue Arshu se puchta he. Ispar Arshu ke chehre par hasi ajati he or wo bas naa me gardan hilati he. Fir dono waha se nikal jate he. Aarav office tak car drive karta.
Arshu: aap car rehne dijiye na, raat ko ghar kese aaoge?
Aarav: nahi ghar me agar puch liya ke ye gadi mene kab le kar gaya to kya jawab du? Tum jao me Manager ko keh dunga mujhe drop karne keliye.
Arshu: okay.
or waha se Arshu car le kar ghar chali jati he. Aarav apne cabin me ja kar meeting ki tayari karta he or kuch der baad wo or manager meeting ke liye nikal jate he.

Arshu bhi is waqt ghar pahoch gayi thi wo ja kar apne Room me let jati he. Dusri taraf jab Sandeep Manav se baat kar ke laut raha tha tab bhi uske dimag me kuch chal raha tha.

Sandeep(man me): kya karu, aaj kuch khas pata nahi chala..... Ha ab ek kaam karna hoga....
Ye kehte hue wo apna mobile nikal kar kisi ko call kar deta he.

Sandeep ne call lagaya tha Mumbai ke ek Inspector ko jiski Sandeep se acchi khasi pehchan thi. Or Sandeep us inspector ko ek husband wife ka naam bata kar unki details nikalne ke liye bolta he.

Sandeep: okay, mujhe bas unke family ke bare me details chahiye, i mean unke baccho ke bare me...
Inspector: Okay, raat tak aapko details mil jayengi.
Fir wo Call cut kar deta he, or ghar chala jata he.

Ghar ane ke baad wo living room me beth jata he Suman uske liye pani lekar ati he.

Sandeep: Suman Arshu kaha he?
Wo pani pi kar glass table par rakhte hue puchta he.
Suman: wo kuch der pehle hi so gayi he.
Sandeep: accha wo kahi bahar gayi thi?
Suman: ha.... kyu, kya hua?
Sandeep: n...nahi kuch nahi mujhe laga jese mens use dekha tha...
Wo sacchayi chupate hue Suman se kehta he.
Suman: ha wo apni saheli Taniya se milne gayi thi.
Uski baat par Sandeep ke pasine chut jate he, use ab kafi Ghabrahat hone lagi. Lekin jese tese wo apne aapko sambhalta he. Use bas ek hi baat sataye ja rahi thi ke dono ne jhut kyu kaha, jabki unka milna is se kisi ko koi problem nahi he.

Dusri taraf Rahul jaldi jaldi me ghar me enter karta he
Rahul: Papa, Papa.....
Wo bhagte bhagte ghar me Harshad ko pukar raha tha.
Harshad: kyu chilla raha he tu?
Wo apne room se bahar ate hue puchta he.
Rahul: papa zara ye dekhiye.....
Wo apna mobile nikal kar Harshad ko ek video dikhane lagta he jise dekh Harshad shock tha. Kyu ke ye video Aarav or Arshu ka tha jo apas me kiss kar rahe the.
Harshad: bhenchod, ye dono bhai behen apne me hi lage hue he?
(Darasal Aarav or Arshu jab waha the to un dono ke alawa tisra insaan Rahul tha. Rahul waha se guzar raha tha ke usne dono ko dekha or qaha ruk gaya lekin jese hi dono ne kiss kiya to Rahul ke tote udd gaye usne bina time waste kiye unka video bana liya.)
Rahul: kyu hosh ud gaye na aapke bhi?
Harshad: are hosh to ab uske pariwar ke udenge...
Rahul: matlab Ye video.....
Wo Harshad ki baat guess karte hue kehta he.
Harshad: sahi kaha, sun ye video kal Sandeep tak pahocha de, lekin is baat ka dhyan rahe ke use pata nahi chalna chahiye ke ye kisne kiya he, or aage tu sirf dekh me kya karta hu....
Wo ek shaitani hasi ke saath kehta he.

Raat ko 8:30 ko Aarav ghar ajata he wo aaj kaafi thak chuka tha to wo sidha dinner ke liye beth jata he sab dinner kar rahe hote he, Sandeep sochta he ke kya use Aarav se baat karni chahiye? Lekin wo bas ise nazar andaaz kar deta he. Aarav khane ke baad apne room me chala gaya Arshu bhi uske piche hi chali jati he Suman kitchen me thi or Sandeep living room me betha hua tha ke tabhi use inspector ka call ajata he, wo call par baat karne k liye backyard me chala jata he.

Sandeep: ha, kya details mili?
Inspector: ha Sandeep ji, mene sari details nikal li he, wo proper yaha ke nahi he, wo pehle Gaziabaad me rehte the kuch salo pehle yaha Mumbai me aye he. Or family me unhe koi sagi santaan nahi he...
Sandeep: kya? Sagi santaan nahi he? Aap please thik se check kariye...
Inspector: me thik keh raha hu, unhe sagi santan nahi he lekin unhone 6 saal pehle ek ladki ko adopt kiya tha jiska naam Vidhisha he....

To Be Continued......

Update 45

Mega Update​

Sandeep: ha, kya details mili?
Inspector: ha Sandeep ji, mene sari details nikal li he, wo proper yaha ke nahi he, wo pehle Gaziabaad me rehte the kuch salo pehle yaha Mumbai me aye he. Or family me unhe koi sagi santaan nahi he...
Sandeep: kya? Sagi santaan nahi he? Aap please thik se check kariye...
Inspector: me thik keh raha hu, unhe sagi santan nahi he lekin unhone 6 saal pehle ek ladki ko adopt kiya tha jiska naam Vidhisha he....
Sandeep: a....accha th..thik he, thank you...
Sandeep ab kanp ne laga tha, uski dhadkane tez ho chuki thi.

Sandeep: Matlab mera shak sahi nikla, Virat or Vidhisha bhai behen.....
Ye sab soch kar uske paseene chut gaye the.

Flashback

Ab baat kar lete he ke akhir Sandeep ko Virat or Shreya ke bare me kese pata chala.

Yaha par Virat ke papa ka naame Manav he, or Sandeep or inki dosti Virat ki engagement me hi ho gayi thi, uske baad kayi baar dono baate kiya karte. Jis din Suman ne Arshu or Aarav ko alag karne ka faisla liya or Sandeep kisi se milne gaya tha tab wo Manav se hi milne gaya tha (Update 43) or un dono me kya bate hui thi wo bhi hum dekh lete he.

Sandeep: kahiye Manav ji kese yaad kiya.
Wo dono cafe me bethe hue the.
Manav: darasal me kafi waqt se soch raha tha ke ek choti si investment karu. Or in sab me aap mahir he to socha ek baar aap se hi baat kar lu...
Sandeep: ye to acchi baat he, waise mere paas kafi project ane wale he, aapke liye koi safe project dekh lunga me, fir aap usme bina dare invest kar dena..
Manav: aap suggest karoge to best hi hoga...
Sandeep: waise Ghar me sab thik hena?
Kuch der baate karne ke baad Sandeep puch leta he.
Manav: ab kya kahe, jabse Vidhisha humare ghar ki bahu bani he tabse hume humari beti wapis mil gayi he.
Wo kafi khushi ke saath kehta he.
Sandeep: wapis mil gayi.... Matlab, me kuch samjha nahi?
Manav: maaf karna me to aapko ye baat batana hi bhul gaya, darasal mere do bacche the Virat or uski behen Shreya... 6 saal pehle Shreya ki Accident me maut ho gayi.
Sandeep: ohh, bahot bura laga sunkar....
Manav: lekin Vidhisha Shreya ban kar hi wapis ayi he humare ghar. Aap manenge nahi Vidhisha kafi hadd tak Shreya jesi dikhti he, ye dekhiye....
Wo Shreya ki tasveer Sandeep ko dikhate hue kehta he. Sandeep puri tarah se heran tha dono lagbhag ek jese hi dikh rahi thi, waha se jab Sandeep ghar ane ke liye nikla uske dimag me abtak koi galat khayal nahi tha.

Sandeep(man me): bhagwaan ka khel bhi nirala he, kisi ki beti chin li or ab bahu ke roop me unhe beti hi de di.....

Lekin suddenly Sandeep ke samne pichli kuch baate yaad ajati he, pehli baat to jab Shreya pehli baar sabke samne ayi thi Sandeep or Suman ki anniversary me tab Sandeep ne dekha tha ke Virat Aarav or Vidhisha saath me the, dusri baat jab engagement me Sablog gaye the tab Sandeep ne Virat ko Vidhisha ko Shreya kehte hue suna tha lekin tab Sandeep nahi jata tha ke Shreya kon he, ab uske chehre ka rang udne laga tha.

Sandeep: ye..... Kahi wo Shreya...... Nahi nahi me bhi kya sochne laga, ho sakta he Virat use aise hi Shreya pukarta hoga.... Lekin biwi ko behen ke naam se?? Or Vidhisha, Virat or Aarav ek dusre ko jante he... Ye sab kya chal raha he.....

Or tabse Sandeep ke dimag me bas yahi chal rah tha ke kahi wo dono Bhai Behen to nahi?
_______________________________________________

Present:

Sandeep: to in sab ka pata Aarav ko bhi ho sakta he, or aaj Aarav call par Arshu se hi baat kar raha tha..... Nahi aisa kuch nahi he.... To Aarav ne mujhe nahi kaha ke wo Arshu se milne ja raha he, or Arshu ne bhi jhut kaha ke wo uski saheli se milne gayi thi, ab kya karu me? Mujhe kuch samajh nahi araha he.... Suman se baat karu? Nahi, wo to apne aap ko sambhal nahi payegi ye sab sunkar... Mere bacche hoshiyaar he, wo aisa galat kaam kabhi nahi kar sakte......

Wo kafi ghabra gaya tha tabhi Suman waha ajati he.

Suman: kya hua aap pareshan kyu lag rahe ho?
Wo Pichese Sandeep ke khande par haath rakh kar puchti he, uski awaaz se Sandeep ekdum se hosh me ajata he.
Sandeep: k....kuch n...nahi,
Wo hadbadate hue kehta he.
Suman: aapke chehre se saaf lag raha he ke aap kuch chupa rahe ho....
Sandeep: mene.... Kaha na, kuch bhi nahi he.
Wo Suman ki taraf pith kar ke khada ho jata he.
Suman: accha? To meri taraf dekh kar kaho ye baat.
Wo Sandeep ka chehra apni taraf karke puchti he.
Sandeep: darasal Baat ye he ki........ Ha, wo bas business me thoda problem agaya tha to....
Suman: aapko acchi tarah se janti hu me, aap kabhi business ki wajah se pareshan nahi hue ho, sach bataye kya baat he.
Sandeep: Suman aisi koi baat nahi he, wo ek bahot badi deal haath se chali gayi to bas usi wajah se thoda pareshan tha.
Suman: aap sach keh rahe ho na?
Wo Sandeep ke haath thamkar puchti he.
Sandeep: Suman mera yakeen karo me sach keh raha hu...
Wo kisi tarah situation sambhal leta he, fir dono ja kar apne Room me so jate he lekin Sandeep ki aakho se nind aaj koso dur thi. Wo bas baar baar karwate badal raha tha. Bahot koshish karne ke baad uski aakh lag jati he.

Ek or raat ka andhera dhire dhire khatam ho raha tha, lekin shayad aaj ke din ki roshni bhi Aarav or Arshu ke liye kisi darawni raat jese hi hone wali thi.

Subah 4 baje Arshu ka alarm bajna shuru ho gaya, Arshu apni aakhe khol kar alarm band kar deti he use Aarav se alag nahi hona tha lekin kal bhi wo baal baal bachi thi isliye usne apne room me jana hi sahi samjha.

Subah 6 baje Aarav tayar ho chuka tha, wo pehle Arshu ke Room me chala jata he, Arshu is waqt so rahi thi. Aarav uske bed ke paas niche zameen par beth jata he or Arshu ke sar me haath ferta he.

Aarav: Arshu...... Sweetheart jaag bhi jao, mujhe office bhi jana he, tumhari awaaz sune bagair kese ja sakta hu me.....
Uski awaaz se Arshu ki aakhe khulti he or wo Aarav ko samne dekh kar muskura kar beth jati he.
Arshu: Good Morning....
Wo Aarav ko kas kar apne gale se laga kar kehti he.
Aarav: Good Morning, chalo ab jaldi se fresh ho jao.
Wo Arshu ke sar me haath ferte hue kehta he, lekin Arshu us se alag nahi hona chahti thi, wo Aarav ko ab bhi gale se lagaye hue thi.
Aarav: Arshu.....
Arshu: hmmmm...
Aarav: kya hua?
Arshu: mujhe kafi Ghabrahat si ho rahi he.
Wo kafi pareshan si Aarav ki aakho me dekhte hue kehti he. Aarav uska chehra thamkar uske mathe ko chum leta he.
Aarav: kuch nahi Arshu, kal tum London ja rahi ho na bas usi wajah se tumhe aisa lag raha he.
Aarav se alag hone ki baad yaad ate hi Arshu ka chehra udas ho jata he.
Aarav: Arshu, aise udas kyu ho rahi ho? Meri jaan ko udaas dekh kar mera to din hi kharab ho jata he. Chalo ab haso....
Lekin Arshu koi response nahi deti, Aarav use dhakka de kar bed par gira deta he or uske pet me gud gudi karne lagta he, ab Arshu ke chehre par uski pyaari si hasi wapis ajati he. Kuch der aise hi karte hue dono ruk jate he. Arshu uthkar thik se beth jati he or apne baalo ko sawarne lagti he.
Arshu: accha aap thoda jaldi ajaoge? Kal to me ja rahi hu to aaj mujhe aapke saath time spend karna he.
Wo bahot hi masumiyat se Kehti he.
Aarav: Done Sweetheart, me Lunch se pehle hi ajaunga....
Fir Arshu aage badhkar uske honto ko chum leti he or fresh hone chali jati he, Aarav niche betha hua tha. Arshu bhi niche akar unke saath breakfast karne lagti he. Kuch der baad Aarav or Sandeep ghar se nikal jate he, Arshu udas si apne Room me bethi hui thi.

Wo akhri baar apna saman check kar leti he, wo apne First Aid kit me kuch dawai bhi check kar rahi thi ke use Aarav ne di hui Birth Control Pills bhi dikhti he.

Arshu: ahhh, me to ise fekna hi bhul gayi. Accha hu ye Mummy ke haath nahi lagi.....
Wo chain ki saas lete hue kehti he.
Arshu: ab kaha fenku ise? Ghar me to kahi fenk ne ka risk nahi le sakti..... Koi baat nahi Abhi luggage me rakh deti hu, kal jate waqt kahi fenk dungi.....
Or wo birth control pills ko apne luggage ke ek bahot hi chote se jagah me rakh deti he jo asani se dikh nahi rahi thi.

Aise hi time nikalta gaya or kareeb 12 baje Aarav Sandeep ke cabin me chala jata he, Sandeep to kal se bas ek anhoni ghatna ki soch me duba hua tha.

Aarav: Papa, kya me abhi ghar ja sakta hu?
Wo cabin ke andar ate hue kehta he. uske andar ane se Sandeep hosh me ajata he.
Sandeep: Ha... Ha chale jao, lekin tum thik to ho na?
Aarav: ha Papa me thik hu, wo to Arshu keh rahi thi ke jaldi ana.
Sandeep: thik he....
Fir Aarav waha se nika jata he, Sandeep or Aarav ate waqt ek hi car me aye the to Aarav cab book kar ke ghar chala jata he. Wo jab ghar pahocha to use pata chala ke Arshu to so rahi he.

Wo apne Room me jata he to Arshu wahi so rahi thi, uske chehre par udasi ke bhaav saaf dikhayi de rahe the. Aarav bed ke paas niche zameen par beth jata he Arshu ko jagata he. Aarav ko apne samne dekh Arshu bahot khush ho jati he, or use uthkar apne gale se laga leti he. Dono fresh hokar khana kha lete he or fir dono living room me bethe hue the.

Aarav: Arshu chalo me tumhe shopping ke liye le chalta hu.
Arshu: mujhe nahi jana....
Wo apna muh fulate hue kehti.
Aarav: kya, tum or shopping ke liye mana kar rahi ho?
Wo kafi herani se puchta he kyu ke Arshu shopping ke naam se ekdum khush ho jati thi.
Arshu: me koi khushi khushi nahi ja rahi hu London... or shopping karte he matlab Aap mujhe kitne dino tak wahi par rakhna chahte ho?
Wo Aarav ko gusse se aakhe dikhate hue puchti he.
Aarav: Arshu bas kuch din.... Fir tum or me humesha ke liye ek ho jayenge....
Wo haste hue Arshu se kehta he, jis se Arshu ko bhi sukoon milta he.
Aarav: accha chalo bahar tehel kar ate he.
Arshu: okay....
Aarav: me car ki chabi le kar ata hu...
Wo apni jagah se uth te hue kehta he.
Arshu: aapko chalne me koi problem he kya? Humesha car se hi jana hota he? park konsa dur he? Hum chal kar jayenge....
Wo Aarav ko rokte hue kehti he. Fir dono apni Mummy ko bata kar bahar ajate he.

Arshu or Aarav alag hone ki baat se dukhi to zarur the lekin dono ko yakeen tha ke bas kuch dino me koi na koi solution zarur niklega, wo dono bas kuch hi palo me ane wale tufan se bekhabar ek dusre ke haath jakde hue chal rahe the.

Kareeb 5 baje Sandeep ghar agaya tha wo fresh ho kar living room me Coffee pite hue TV dekh raha tha. Suman bhi uske saath wahi bethi hui thi.

Suman: Accha me zara dekh kar ati hu ke Arshu apna koi saman bhul to nahi gayi....
Ye kehkar Suman Arshu ke room me chali jati he.

Dusri taraf Harshad or Rahul ek saath bethe hue apne kaam ko anjaam de rahe the.

Harshad: Rahul dhyan rahe kisi ko pata nahi chalna chaiye ke ye video kisne bheja he.....
Wo Rahul ko warn karte hue kehta he.
Rahul: aap chinta kyu kar rahe ho? Mene sab set kar liye he, ye fake sim card, VPN sab kuch set he, kisi ke baap ko bhi pata nahi chalega ke ye kiska kaam he.
Harshad: fir thik he, maza ayega ab khel me....
Wo ek kamini hasi ke saath kehta he. Rahul apne kaam me lag gaya, wo pehle sure karna chahta tha ke sab kuch thik se set he....

Suman Arshu ki bag leti he or use check karne lagti he ke kahi Arshu kuch bhul na gayi ho. Uske samne Table par First Aid pada hua tha. Wo dekhti he ke Arshu konsi dawai le kar ja rahi he. Usme Kuch dawai doctor ki di hui thi jo Suman ne thik se bag me rakh di. Wo jese hi bag band kar deti he uska haath bag ke ekdum kone me chote se zip se lagta he.

Suman: ye kya? Itni choti jagah me koi kya rakh sakta he? Bada hi useless hissa he ye to....
Ye kehte hue wo us chote se jagah ki zip open kar deti he, or usme ek packet dikhayi deta he, Suman use Nikal kar dekhti he ke wo kya he. Lekin jese hi uske aakho samne wo dawai ka packet ajata he Suman ke hosh ud jate he.

Suman: B......Birth......Co.. control...pills?

Yaha Suman kuch bolne ke halat me hi nahi thi, wahi Sandeep ke mobile par ek video ati he. Sandeep use play karta he or uske haath me jo coffe ka cup tha wo niche gir gaya, uske paseene chutt gaye the. Us video ko dekh kar Sandeep ki aakho se asu behne lagte he.

Sandeep: ye.....jhut he..... Ye Jhut......he.....

Ye kehte hue uske haath se mobile niche gir jata he lekin usme video ab bhi chal rahi thi. Tabhi Suman bhagte hue niche ajati he...

Suman: Suniye...... Ye dekho.......
Wo Sandeep ke paas akar kehti he lekin Sandeep to puri tarah se sadme me ja chuka tha. Suman uske samne ati he or niche gira mobile uthkar jo video chal rahi thi use dekh leti he. Suman ko ab chakkar ane lage the.... Suman wahi par niche beth jati he. Lekin Sandeep ab bhi shocked tha. Dono ke chehre asuo se bhare hue the.....

Sandeep: Suman...... Ye...sab Jhut.... Hena?
Wo kisi tarah se apne shabd pure karta he. Suman to bas roye jaa rahi thi.
Suman: Ye....sach he...... Sab kuch sach he......
Wo niche bethe rote hue kehti he.
Sandeep: Humare..... Pyaar ka.. galat fayda uthaya he dono ne..... Galat fayda uthaya.......
Suman: aisi kya galati kar di humne jo ye din dekhna pad gaya.....
Sandeep: nahi Suman.... Ye sab Jhut he..... Wo....wo dono aisa nahi kar sakte....
Wo uthkar Suman ke paas beth kar bolta he, wo to jese apne hosh kho betha tha... Wo apne aapko jhuti tasalli dene ki koshish kar raha tha.
Suman: accha? To fir ye Arshu ke paas kyu?
Wo Arshu ki bag se mili birth control pills Sandeep ko dete hue kehti he. Sandeep kanpte haatho se use dekhta he. Ab Sandeep puri tarah se tut chuka tha.
Sandeep: Suman...... Kya.....kya kami reh gayi humari parwarish me? Ha? bolo na..... Kya kami reh gayi.....
Sandeep ab khudko rok na paya or zor zor se rone laga, Suman ka bhi aisa hi haal tha.
Suman: Shayad humare hi pyaar me, parwarish me kami pad gayi.... Jo dono ne ye sab kiya.......
Wo dono bas roye jaa rahe the. Bahar mosam badalne laga, ghane badal chane lage the isliye Arshu or Aarav jaldi se ghar chale ate he, wo jese hi ghar ke door tak ate he tez barish ajati he. Jese hi dono ghar ke andar aye to samne living room me Sandeep or Suman ko niche beth kar rota dekh dono ghabra jate he.....

Arshu: Mummy, papa.... Kya hua?
Wo dono tezi se andar unke paas akar kehti he. Lekin jese hi Sandeep or Suman ko Uski awaaz ati he to wo hosh me ajate he. Suman dekhti he ke Arshu ke haath Suman ke khando par the, wo jhatke se uth jati he Arshu bhi uthkar khadi ho jati he ke tabhi Suman ek zordar thappad Arshu ko lagati he... Aaj pehli baar Suman ne Arshu par haath uthaya tha.
Suman: Dhoka diya tum dono ne hume.... Dhoka diya he tum logo ne.....
Wo bahot hi gusse me Arshu ko 2-3 thappad marte hue chilla kar keh rahi thi. Dono samajh gaye ke unka bhanda fut chuka he.
Aarav: Mummy.....
Wo iske aage kuch kehta ke use bhi ek thappad padta he jo ki Sandeep ne lagaya tha.

Sandeep: Kis chiz ki kami pad gayi thi? Kya kuch nahi kiya tum dono ke liye?
Arshu: Papa.......
Sandeep: Mere koi bhi bacche nahi he......
Wo Arshu ke bolne se pehle hi bol padta he. Arshu sidha Sandeep ko kas kar pakad leti he or rone lagti he.
Arshu: papa, please aisa mat kahiye me.....
Wo iske aage kuch bolti ke Suman ne usko baal se pakad kar Sandeep se alag kiya or use thappad marne lagi.
Suman: kaha na humare koi bacche nahi he.... tumhe koi haq nahi he hume maa baap kehne ka
Wo Arshu ko bas maare ja rahi thi, Aarav dono ke bich me ajata he or Arshu ko bachane lagta he.

Aarav: Mummy galati meri he mene hi....
Tabhi Suman use bhi ek thappad jadd deti he. Suman Arshu ko chhod deti he or Aarav ko collar se pakad leti he.

Suman: Kyu kiya tumne aisa? Ha..... Jawaab do kyu kiya tumne ye sab?
Wo bahot gusse me chillate hue Aarav se puchti he.
Aarav: Mummy......
Wo iske aage kuch bolta ke Suman ne use zor se dhakka de diya.
Suman: khabardar mujhe Mummy kaha he to...... Sharm nahi ayi aisi ghinoni harkat karte hue... Ye video dekhne se pehle hi humari jaan chali jati to accha hota.....
Ye kehte hue wo niche beth kar rone lagti he. Uski baat se dono ke hosh ud gaye, Arshu jaldi se Suman ki god me sar rakh kar rone lagti he.

Arshu: mummy please hume maaf kardo.... Lekin isme sari galati meri hi thi.... Mujhe har pal pata tha ke ye galat he, lekin me kya karti.... Khudko nahi rok payi me..... Wo to mujhse humesha ke liye dur ja rahe the, ye to me thi jo khudko nahi rok payi...... Mujhe maaf kar dijiye......
Wo Suman ke godd me rote hue kehti he.
Suman: Tumne galati nahi ki, tumne paap kiya he, paap kiya he tumne....
Suman ab chillane ya gussa karne ki halat me nahi thi. Wo bas tuti hui awaaz me kehti he. Aarav bhi bas apni akho me asu liye apna sar jhukaye khada tha.

Lekin tabhi Sandeep ke dimag me kuch ajata he or wo apne room me chala jata he or apni pistol le lekar bahar ajata he, uske haath me gun dekh kar sab ghabra gaye, Suman bhi uthkar khadi ho gayi.
Sandeep: aisa ghinona kaam karne ki himmat bhi kese hui tumhari? Is samaj, nature ke khilaf ja kar kese ye ghinona kaam kiya tumne? Batao....
Wo bahot hi gusse me kehta he or Aarav par gun point kar deta he, jese hi Arshu ye dekhti he to Wo Aarav ke samne ajati he.
Arshu: papa.....papa please ye galati meri he.... Me khudko rok sakti thi lekin me nahi rok payi.... Please meri galati ki saza aap mujhe dijiye.....
Wo rote hue Aarav ko cover karte hue kehti he. Tabhi Aarav Arshu ko apne aage se hata deta he Or Sandeep ke nazdeek jane lagte he, Arshu uska haath pakad leti he or uske saath hi aage badh jati he.

Aarav: thik he papa, agar aapki, is samaj ki or is nature ki nazro me jo humne paap kiya he, use sirf humari jaan lene se hi thik kiya jaa sakta he to shoot us..... Kyu ke mera Arshu ke siwa rehna namunkin he, or aapka samaj to hume kabhi ek hone nahi dega, to humari jaan lene se accha or koi rasta nahi he he aapke paas.... Kyu ki hum chah kar bhi ek dusre ke bagair nahi reh sakte....
Uski baat se Sandeep puri tarah chup ho jata he, fir Sandeep gun niche daal kar dono ka haath pakad kar unhe ghar ke bahar le jata he.
Arshu: Papa please hume maaf kar dijiye.. aap jo kahoge hum waisa hi karenge....
Uski baat par Sandeep ruk jata he wo is waqt dono ko lekar ghar ke Gate par khada tha.
Sandeep: jo me kahunga wahi karoge?
Arshu: ha aap jesa kahoge hum karenge, please hume maaf kar do.....
wo rote hue keh rahi thi.
Sandeep: thik he.....
Ye kehte hue wo dono ko gate se bahar dhakel deta he.
Sandeep: to aaj ke baad hume apni shakal mat dikhana.... Bhul jao ke tumhare koi maa baap bhi he.... Marne ke baad bhi meri chita ko haath nahi lagaoge tum.....
Ye kehte hue wo gate band kar deta he.

Arshu: papa..... Papa........
Wo Sandeep ko andar jata dekh kar use pukarti he lekin Sandeep bina piche mude ghar ke darwaze ke andar jakar door bhi lock kar deta he.
Arshu: Please kuch kijiye na..... Unhe samjhaye na..
Wo rote hue Aarav ka haath pakad kar kehti he.
Aarav: kya kare Arshu? Ek ke baad ek musibate ati ja rahi he..... Kuch sochne samajhne ka moka hi nahi mil raha he....
Aarav ka dimag bhi kaam karna band ho gaya tha.
Arshu: ab kya kare? Kese manaye unhe?
Wo rote hue kehti he.
Aarav: mera to dimag kaam nahi kar raha Arshu....
Wo sar pe haath rakh kar pareshan sa hi raste par beth gaya. Use is tarah se Dekh kar Arshu bhi sehem jati he. Wo bhi Aarav ko sahara deti he.
Arshu: aap aise haar manoge to me.....
Aarav: me haar nahi maan raha Arshu..... Lekin....lekin Mummy papa ko kese samjhaye? Wo kese ye sab accept kar sakte he.....
wo rote hue kehta he.

Dusri taraf Sandeep jab andar aya to Suman bas roye ja rahi thi.

Sandeep: Suman.....
Wo Suman ke nazdeek akar uske kandhe par haath rak kar kehta he. Lekin Suman to hosh kho bethi thi.
Sandeep: Suman chalo hume jana he....
Suman: Kaha?
Wo apni tuti hui awaaz se puchti he.
Sandeep: is ghar se dur.....
Wo apni akho me asu le kar kehta he.
Suman: kya matlab he aapka?
Use kuch samajh nahi aya ke Sandeep kya kehna chahta he.
Sandeep: wo dono yaha se kahi jane wale nahi he, jabtak hum yaha he... or agar wo chale bhi gaye to hum logo ko kya jawab denge? Hum ye sheher chhod kar chale jayenge.....
Suman: k.....kya keh raho aap?
Wo Sandeep ke faisle se shock ho jati he.
Sandeep: ha.. bhale un dono ne ek sangin gunah kiya he, lekin.....lekin wo humare bacche he, lekin iska matlab ye nahi ke unhe mafi mil jayegi... Wo ek dusre ka khayal rakh lenge.. hum un dono ko ek dusre se alag bhi nahi kar sakte, un dono ko alag karna matlab.....matlab hum un dono ko kho denge........
Or wo khud ko sambhal nahi pata or Suman baho me bikhar kar rone lagta he.
Suman: kho diya.... Aaj mene apne bacche kho diye.... humne pichle janm Zarur koi bahot hi galat kaam kiya hoga, jo uski saza hum is roop me mil rahi he.... Me aapki baat se sehmat hu..... Lekin me un dono ko kabhi maaf nahi karungi.... Kabhi nahi.....

Kuch der baad dono thoda sambhal jate he or apna apna saman pack kar lete he or car le kar nikal jate he.
Ab asmaan me andhera chane laga tha. Is waqt Arshu or Aarav dono rote hue bas unke ghar ki jo boundary wall thi waha khade the baarish ek taraf se aa rahi thi is liye wo diwar ko lag kar ruke the, jese hi unki nazar gate par jati he to wo aage ajate he. Sandeep car se utar kar gate kholta he or bahar se lock kar deta he... Arshu dodte hue Sandeep ko kas kar pakad leti he. Lekin Sandeep koi response nahi karta. Aarav car me bethi Suman ko window se dekhta he to Suman apni nazre dusri taraf fer deti he, Jis se Aarav bilkul tut sa jata he.
Arshu: Papa.... Please mujhse baat karo na.... Me aapke siwa nahi reh sakti... Please papa.....
Lekin Sandeep ko jese koi farak nahi pad raha tha. Wo Arshu ko apne se alag kar deta he or car me beth kar nikal jata he, Suman ki nafrat dekh kar Aarav to puri tarah se sadme me ja chuka tha. Wo ek jagah par putla ban kar khada hua tha. Car age jane lagi Arshu bas piche se awaaz lagaye jarahi thi. Lekin Sandeep car ko tezi se doda deta he. Arshu wahi zameen par beth kar rone lagti he. Aarav piche se Arshu ke paas ajata he, or uske kandhe par haath rakh deta he.

Aarav: Arshu..... Chalo.....
Wo Arshu ko sambhalte hue kehta he
Arshu: Mujhe Mummy papa ke saath hi rehna he please......
W Aarav ke aage haath jod kar rote hue kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu, ye waqt aise bikhar jane ka nahi he... Hume thande dimag se kaam lena hoga, try to understand....
Wo Arshu ko utha kar kehta he.
Arshu: kese kuch samjhu..... Mujhe......mujhe.....
Arshu ne itna kaha hi tha ke wo suddenly behosh ho kar girne lagti he, Aarav Arshu ko girne se bachakar use pakad leta he lekin Arshu ki akhe band ho chuki thi. Aarav use jagane ki koshish karta he lekin koi fayad nahi hota. Wo Arshu ko utha kar hospital ke raste le jata he. Barish ki wajah se raste par koi gadiya nahi thi, tabhi waha se ek car guzarti he wo aadmi Aarav ko is halat me dekh gadi rok deta he or Aarav ko andar bethne ko kehta he. W log jaldi se Hospital pahoch jate he.

Is waqt kareeb 8 baj chuke the, andar Doctor Arshu ko check kar rahi thi. Bahar Aarav betha bas aage kya karna he us bare me soch raha tha. Tabhi waha nurse ajati he.

Nurse: ye lijiye kuch dawai he ise jaldi se laye aap. Or ha reception par payment bhi kar dijiye...
Aarav:. Okay me kar deta hu.
Nurse waha se chali jati he lekin Aarav ko yaad ata be ke uska wallet to ghar me hi he. Wo apna mobile nikalta he to wo bhi puri tarah se bhig kar band ho chuka tha. W reception par ja kar waha ke landline se Rashid ko call kar deta he. Is waqt Rashid or Sonal saath me hi the wo aaj ghum rahe the lekin suddenly barish ane ki wajah se wo dono ek jagah ruk kar barish ke thamne ka itezar karne lage. Rashid call pick kar leta he.

Rashid: Hello...
Aarav: Rashid me Aarav....
Rashid:. Aarav tu, ye kiska number he?
Aarav: ye Hospital se call kiya he, kya tu jaldi se ****** Hospital aa sakta he.
Rashid Hospital ka naam sunkar ghabra gaya.
Rashid: Hospital? Kya hua sab thik to hena?
Aarav: tu jaldi se aja me sab bata dunga...
Rashid: thik he me abhi ata hu...
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Sonal: Rashid kya hua? Sab thik hena?
Aarav: pata nahi Aarav ki awaaz se to kuch thik nahi lag raha he... Sonal tum cab se ghar chali jao, me hospital jaa raha hu...
Sonal: me bhi chalungi sath..
Rashid: Sonal...
Sonal: Rashid behes karne ka waqt nahi he chali jaldi...
Fir wo dono hi Hospital chale jate he. Waha hospital me Arshu ab bhi hosh me nahi ayi thi, Aarav bebas sa asu bahate hue bench par betha hua tha. Tabhi Rashid or Sonal waha ajate he, Aarav ki halat dekh kar koi bhi bata sakta tha ke uske saath kuch bahot bura hua he. Wo dono jaldi se Aarav ke paas ajate he.

Sonal: Aarav kya hua tum is halat me?
Aarav: me sab batata hu, Rashid mere paas abhi paise nahi he. Please tu abhi yaha payment kar sakta he.
Rashid: ha zarur... Chal jaldi.
Fir wo log payment kar dete he, or kuch dawai jo lane ke liye kahi thi wo bhi le lete he.

Rashid: ab Bata Aarav kya baat he?
Aarav: Rashid....
Rashid: Bolna Aarav kya baat he?
Fir Aarav use sabkuch batata chala gaya. Jise sun kar dono hi sehem gaye the.

Sonal: lekin unhe ye sab kese pata chala Aarav?
Aarav: mujhe nahi pata ye....
Rashid: kuch to kaha hoga uncle Aunty ne... Yaad kar.
Tabhi Aarav ko Suman ki kahi Video wali baat zehen me ajati he.
Aarav: Ha.... Mummy ne kuch Video ke bare me kaha tha.
Ye baat sunkar Sonal kuch sochne lagti he.
Sonal: Aarav, kahi ye sab us Rahul ne to nahi kiya hoga?
Aarav: pata nahi...
Sonal: me pata kar sakti hu...
Rashid: kese?
Sonal: me abhi ghar jakar apne laptop se Rahul ka mobile hack kar ke pata laga lungi...
Aarav: thik he...
Fir Sonal waha se ghar chali jati he. Darasal Sonal Ethical Hacking ki study kar rahi thi, to use ye sab chize ati thi. Wo jaldi se ghar jane ke liye nikal jati he.

Dusri taraf Harshad sofe par beth kar ek haath me jalti cigarettes or dusre haath me Sharab ka glass lenkar betha hue tha. Rahul bas apne mobile me laga hua tha. Tabhi waha unka aadmi ajata he.

Aadmi: boss, wo dono ko to ghar se hi nikal diya... Or ab wo chamiya hospital me he...
Wo bahot hi khushi ke saath Harshad ko ye khabar sunata he.
Harshad: bahot bura hua.... Bhagwaan unhe sahi salamat rakhe.... Hahaah
Or wo zor zor se hasne lagta he.
Rahul: papa ye kya keh rahe ho aap?
Harshad: beta abhi to bas Shuruwat hui he.... aage jo kuch hoga us se kon bacha payega unhe? Hahaha
Rahul: ab kya karna he aage?
Harshad: un sabke zindagi ki ye bhaari raat ko katne do, or kal subah ek naya jhatka unhe lagne wala he.
Wo daru ki ek sip lete hue kehta he.
Rahul: Matlab? Kya karne wale ho aap?
Harshad: kal subah ye video jayegi news me fir uske baad Police tak or bas aage to or kuch karna he. Hahaha
Or wo firse Daru pina shuru kar deta he.

Arshu behosh ki halat me hi thi doctor ne kisi ko andar jane ki permission nahi di thi.

Wahi Rashid Aarav ke liye kuch khane ko le kar ata he.

Rashid: chal bhai kuch kha le....
Wo Aarav ke paas bethkar use kehta he.
Aarav: mera mann nahi he....
Rashid: agar tere bhuke rehne se problem solve hone wali he to thik he mat kha...
Aarav: yaar Rashid mere dimag nekaam karna band kar diya he.
Wo apna sar pakad kar kehta he.
Rashid: dekh Aarav koi na koi solution nikal ayega tu thoda kha le.
Fir Rashid use zabardasti thoda bahot khila deta he.

Rashid: Accha Arshu ko kal discharge mil jayega, tum dono mere ghar chalna.
Aarav: Nahi Rashid me....
Rashid: tu na ab apni man mani band kar, jo keh raha hu waisa hi kar....
Wo Aarav ki baat bich me kaat te hue kehta he.
Aarav: Or tere gharwalo se kya kahunga?
Rashid: wo....wo sab tu chhod..
Aarav: Rashid, humare pyaar ko koi nahi samajh payega, tu chinta mat kar mene sab soch liya he.
Rashid: kya socha he tune?
Aarav: me kal Arshu ko le kar Bangalore chala jaunga, yaha ruk kar koi fayda nahi he. Kyu ke Mummy Papa pata nahi kaha gaye he, mene dekh ke unhone ghar lock kar diya tha. Unka phone bhi band he. Ab Bangalore me mera ek ghar to he, wahi chala jata hu kuch din.... or aage ka sab sochta hu.
Rashid: Lekin....
Wo kuch bolta ke tabhi use Sonal ka call ajata he.
Rashid: Ha Sonal Kaho...
Sonal: Rashid humara shak sahi nikla, Rahul ke paas Arshu or Aarav ki video thi...
Rashid: kya? Ab hum us video ko us Rahul se kese hasil karenge.
Sonal: Mene wo video uske mobile se delete kar di he. Tum chinta mat karo...
(Darasal Sonal ne uske mobile me ek bug bhej kar uska mobile hack kar liya or usme se wo Video delete kar di.)
Rashid: Thank God....
Sonal: Arshu ko hosh aya?
Rashid: nahi abtak to nahi aya....
Sonal: Me ajati hu waha...
Rashid: Sonal mosam kafi kharab ho chuka he, tum yaha mat aao. Me sab sambhal lunga.
Sonal: okay, dono ka khayal rakhna.
Rashid: ha....
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Aarav: Kya hua?
Fir Rashid use bata deta he us Video ke bare me. Aarav bahot hi gusse me ajata he, or Rahul ko marne ke liye jana chahta tha. Lekin Rashid user ok deta he.

Rashid: Dekh Aarav, abhi koi bhi ulta sidha kadam mat uthana. Is waqt hune sirf apni situation thik karne ke bare me sochna hoga..
Aarav bhi uski baat samajh jata he. Fir dono bahar bench par beth jate he, Arshu behoshi ki halat se bahar achuki thi, lekin Doctor ne use nind ki dawai de di thi jis se wo so gayi. Raa me Bahar dono bas aage kya karna he yahi sochte rehte he.

Is tarah inki zindagi ka sabse bura din nikal jata he, ya ye kehna galat nahi hoga ke bure din shuru hi jate he, kyu ke Arshu or Aarav sab chizo se bekhabar the. Aage kya hona he wo nahi jate the. Wahi Sandeep or Suman ne shayad ye maan liya tha ke unhe koi aulad nahi he. Wo dono bhi apna ghar chhod kar kahi chale gaye the. Unhe to Arshu ki halat ke bare me koi khabar nahi thi. Lekin ab aage kya hoga? Kya Suman or Sandeep apne baccho se humesha ke liye alag kar denge? Kya Arshu or Aarav aisi situation me khudko sambhal payenge? Sawal bahot sare he lekin uska jawab to bas ek hi he, Aane wale Updates. Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 46​

Subah ka waqt ho chuka tha, bed par Arshu Soyi hui thi, uske side me chair par Aarav Arshu ka haath thame so raha tha, or Rashid samne ke chair par nind me tha. Arshu ki aakhe band thi, lekin uski saase tez chalne lagi thi or use paseena ane laga, usne Aarav ka haath kas kar pakad liya, us wajah se Aarav apni nind se jaag jata he or dekhta he ke Arshu tez saase le rahi he.

Aarav: Arshu..... Arshu..... Kya hua.... Arshu....
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamkar kehta he.
Arshu: Mummy.... Papa.....
Wo bas Suman or Sandeep ko baar baar pukar rahi thi. Fir Aarav use nind se jaga deta he, Arshu apne aapko hospital ke bed par leta dekh kuch samajh nahi pati. Lekin tabhi use kal ka sara nazara yaad ajata he or wo rone lagti he.
Arshu: please mujhe Mummy Papa ke paas le chaliye na.... Mujhe unki bahot yaad arahi he...
Wo rote hue Aarav ka haath pakad kar kehti he.
Aarav: Arshu, please chup ho jao.....
Tabhi waha doctor ajate he or Arshu ko Check karne lagte he. Arshu ka rona to ek pal ke liye bhi ruk nahi raha tha. Doctor use check karti he or Aarav ko kehti he ke Arshu ko kuch khila de. Aarav jaldi se uske liye khane ka intezam karta he, Arshu to kuch khane ko tayar nahi thi, or Aarav bhi ab kuch bolne ke situation me nahi tha.

Rashid: Yaar Arshu, kha lo na kuch... Aarav ne raat me bhi bas naam ke liye apne gale se kuch utara he, Agar tum kuch nahi khaogi to ye majnu bhi kuch nahi khayega. Or tum log kuch nahi khaoge to me kya karu? Meri bhi halat ab kharab hone lagi he. Tum dono ke pyaar ke bich me mujhe bhi pis rahe ho tum. Mere bare me bhi socho yaar...
Uski baat par Arshu halka sa has deti he. Or uthkar beth jati he, Aarav use apne haatho se khilane lagta he. Rashid or Aarav bhi thoda bahot kha lete he, Arshu dawai le kar let gayi to dawai ke asar se uski aakh lag jati he.

Rashid Aarav ko room se bahar le kar ata ge kuch baat karne ke liye.
Rashid: Yaar Aarav tu meri baat maan, chal mere saath humare Ghar..... Na to Arshu ki halat thik he or Na hi teri.... Kyu apne saath saath Arshu ko bhi takleef de raha he?
Aarav: agar humne pyaar.... I mean Ek Sangin jurm kiya he to uski saza bhi milne de hume... Dekhte he kabtak ye paap ka kalank apne mathe par le kar firta hu.... Bas teri ek or Help chahiye.
Rashid: tu pehle to ye help help bolna band kar....
Aarav: accha sorry... Mujhe bas Bangalore jane tak ke paise chahiye, wahi se me apna bank ka sara kaam kar lunga....
Rashid: okay, me bhi chalta hu tum dono ke saath.
Aarav: nahi Rashid, me ye ladayi akele hi ladunga. Me ab puri tarah se tayar hu...
Rashid: meri baat sun....
Aarav: please Rashid.....
Wo Rashid ki baat bich me kaat te hue kehta he.
Rashid: thik he, lekin bhai tu promise kar ke kuch bhi zarurat hogi to call kar ke batayega mujhe..
Wo Aarav ko ungli dikhate hue kehta he.
Aarav: promise Bhai.....
Wo Rashid ke kandhe par haath rakhte hue kehta he.

Rashid: thik he... Tu aram kar, me Arshu ke discharge ka or tum dono ki flight ka kaam kar leta hu.
Ye keh kar Rashid waha se chala jata he. Aarav jaa kar Arshu ke bagal me uska ek haath thamkar beth jata he or Arshu ke sar me ek haath ferta he. Kuch der baad Rashid sab kar ke araha tha ke Sonal use mil gayi wo dono Andar ajate he. Arshu bhi ab jaag gayi thi.

Rashid: lekin Rahul ka kuch karna hoga, wo kuch na kuch to zarur karega...
Kuch der baate karne ke baad Rashid ke dimag me Rahul ki baat ati he.
Sonal: sahi kaha tumne, wo kamina pata nahi kya kar de...
Wo bahot hi gusse me kehti he.
Rashid: Raaj uncle ko sab bata de?
Sonal: nahi...nahi.... Dekho incestuous relationship yaha illegal he, kya pata Raaj uncle bhi iske khilaf chale jaye jiske chances high he...
Rashid: Sonal tumhari baat sahi he, lekin....
Aarav: tum log zyada socho mat, me sab kuch sambhal lunga. Or agar koi gadbadi hoti he to me tumhe zarur bata dunga.
Wo Rashid ki baat bich me kaat ta hua kehta he.

_______________________________________________

Dusri taraf Harshad Sofe par betha hua tha. Usne Rahul ko waha bulaya.

Harshad: Rahul ek kaam kar me tujhe ek number bhejta hu, uspar wo Video bhej de. Fir wo video pure news channels me chalega... Hahaha
Rahul: thik he papa....
Wo dono aaj bahot hi khush the, lekin jab Rahul dekhta he ke uske mobile me wo video he hi nahi, to uske chehre ka rang udd jata he.
Harshad: kya ho gaya tujhe, tere chehre par 12 kyu baje hue he?
Rahul ka dara hua chehra dekh kar Harshad us se puchta he.
Rahul: Papa... Wo...wo... Video nahi mil rahi he.
Harshad: kya matlab he mil nahi rahi?
Wo gusse se uthkar kehta he.
Rahul: pata nahi, bas wahi video gayab he...
Harshad: behenchod......
Wo gusse me glass zameen par fek deta he.
Glass tutne ki awaaz sunkar uski biwi bhi bahar ajati he.
Harshad: ek kaam thik se nahi hota tujhse?
Wo bahot hi gusse me agaya tha. Lekin tabhi Harshad ko uske aadmi ka call ajata he.
Harshad: bol.....
Aadmi: Boss, wo log airport se pata nahi kahi par ja rahe he. Me unka picha karte hue aya hu.
Harshad: Matharchod pata laga kaha ja rahe he wo, paatal me bhi chale jaye wo, unko me choddunga nahi...
Wo gusse me kehkar call cur kar deta he.
H. Biwi: Aap ye sab jane dijiye na.... Kyu bewajah pareshan ho rahe ho...
Uski baat sunkar Harshad use bahot hi gusse se dekhta he.
Harshad: acchi tarah se janti he tu mujhe, fir bhi ye baat tere muh se kese nikli?
Usne bahot hi gusse me kaha jise dekh kar uski biwi bhi chup ho gayi.

Harshad: jabtak us pure pariwar ko tehes mehes na kar du, me chain se bethne nahi wala hu....

_______________________________________________

Airport par Aarav or Arshu Banglore jane ke liye tayar the. Unhone sabse pehle kapde le liye, kyu ke kal unki halat bahot buri ho chuki thi.

Sonal: Aarav apna or Arshu ka khayal rakhna....
Rashid: ha Aarav, or koi baat ho to kisi bhi waqt mujhe call kar dena.... Or me uncle Aunty ka pata lagane ki koshish karunga....
Aarav: thank you Rashid....
Fir wo dono flight se Bangalore nikal jate he. Arshu ka rona ek pal ke liye bhi tham nahi raha tha. Wo Aarav ke kandhe par sar rakh deti he. Wo log Bangalore pahoch jate he, ghar ja kar Aarav Arshu ko dawai de kar Sula deta he or jo car us ghar me thi use le kar khud bahar chala jata he, wo pehle bank ja kar apne account ka kaam kar leta he, waha se ate hue wo market se ghar ke liye kuch zaruri chize bhi le leta he. Wo ghar pahoch kar sara saman thik se rakhne lagta he, Arshu ab bhi so rahi thi or ab shaam dhalne lagi thi, is liye Aarav kitchen me ja kar khana banane ki Shuruwat kar deta he. Kuch der baad Arshu ki aakh khul jati he, wo bedroom se bahar akar dekhti he ke Aarav kitchen me kaam kar raha he. Arshu bhagte hue use pichese hug karti he or rone lagti he. Aarav jaldi se uski taraf mudta he or use chup karane lagta he.

Arshu: mujhe mummy papa se milna he.... Please, jese me aapke bina nahi reh sakti, waise hi mujhe Mummy Papa ke bagair nahi raha jata.....
Wo bahot hi zyada rone lagi thi, Aarav ko bhi uska rona bahot dukh de raha tha.
Aarav: Arshu, mujhpar yakeen karo sab thik ho jayega..... Hum yaha mummy papa se alag hone ke liye nahi aye he.... Hume pata hi nahi he ke wo log kaha chale gaye, jabtak unka pata nahi lag jata hume hosle se kaam lena hoga Arshu.... Mujhe jese hi unka pata lagega hum unke paas jayenge or unke peri me gir kar maafi manenge..... Or tumhe kya lagta he Arshu kya mujhe in sab se takleef nahi ho rahi hogi? Lekin ye waqt bikhar jane ka nahi he. Please Arshu.... Chup karo....
Wo Arshu ko apni baho me kaste hue ye sab kehta he, uski baate Arshu bhi samajh jati he or rona band kar deti he. Fir Aarav use room me jane ke liye kehta he lekin Arshu bhi khana banane me Aarav ki help karti he.

Jesa haal Arshu or Aarav ka tha kuch waise hi haal Sandeep or Suman ka bhi tha wo dono kal Delhi me unka ek ghar tha wahi ruk gaye the, is ghar ke bare me bas Sandeep janta tha. Wo dono parso humesha humesha ke liye Meerut jane wale the. Sandeep or Suman ne kal se apne gale ke niche se ek niwala tak nahi uatara tha. Sandeep is waqt bas Arshu or Aarav ki tasveer dekhe ja raha tha, akhir jo bhi ho wo dono he to uska hi khun. Suman thoda sambhal gayi thi, wo uthkar kitchen me chali jati he or kuch khana banane lagti he, tabhi use andar se kuch tutne ki awaaz ati he, jab wo room me gayi to dekha ke Sandeep niche farsh par betha hua tha, Aarav or Arshu ki tasveer zameen par giri hui thi or uski kanch tut kar bikhar chuki thi, or Sandeep ke haatho me bhi kanch ke kuch tukde lage hue the jis se uske haath se khoon nikal raha tha. Suman dod kar uske paas akar beth jati he or apne dupatte se Sandeep ka khun saaf karne lagti he.

Suman: ye kya kar rahe ho aap? Ha? Pagal ho gaye ho kya?
Wo Sandeep ka khun saaf karte hue, apne aakho me behte asuo ke saath kehti he.
Sandeep: ha.... Pagal hi ho chuka hu, jinke pero tale ye duniya rakhna chahta tha, unhone hi meri duniya ujaad kar rakh di....

Kya kuch nahi kiya? Dono ko kabhi baandh kar nahi rakha, puri chutt de rakhi thi na? Fir bhi? Kyu Suman, Kyu? Apna life partner choose karne ki bhi chutt de rakhi thi na dono ko mene? Lekin wo dono to.......
Sandeep puri tarah se tut chuka tha, use samajh nahi araha tha ke akhir ye sab kyu hua. Uski halat dekh kar Suman ka bhi waisa hi haal tha.
Suman: bhul jayiye..... Bhul jayiye ke hume koi aulad bhi thi jinhone humare pyaar ka galat istemal kiya, hume dhoka diya.... Bhul jayiye.....
Wo rote hue Sandeep ke haath me kapda bandh kar kehti he.
Sandeep: Kese bhul jau Suman? Kese bhul jau? Kabhi dono ko apne se alag nahi kiya tha, ek meri saas thi to...to dusri meri dhadkan... Dono me se kisi ka bhi khona matlab apni jaan gava dena.... kese ji payenge unke bina kese?
Suman: jina hoga.... Kabhi na kabhi saase or dhadkan ruk hi jati he.... Samajh lijiye ki wo waqt agaya he, zinda laash ban kar hi jina hoga ab....
Wo apne dil par patthar rakh kar kehti he or rone lagti he, Sandeep Suman ki godd me sar rakh kar apne aasu bahane lagta he. Suman bhi bas Sandeep ke sar me haath ferte hue apne Aasu baha rahi thi.

Bangalore me Arshu Mobile me Sandeep or Suman ki photo dekh ro rahi thi. Piche se Aarav plate me khana le kar Room me ajata he.

Aarav: Arshu.... Chalo khana kha lo...
Wo bed par beth te hue kehta he. Arshu bas naa me gardan hilati he.
Aarav: Please sweetheart, dawai bhi khani he tumhe...
Wo Arshu ke kandhe par haath rakh kar kehta he, lekin Arshu jhat se uth jati.
Arshu: mujhe nahi khana bol diya na mene.....
Wo bahot gusse me chillakar kehti he.
Aarav: sweetheart aise behave karne se kya hoga?
Wo uthkar Arshu ke haath thamkar kehta he, lekin Arshu gusse se uske haath jhatak deti he.
Arshu: nahi khana mujhe... Nahi khana..... nahi khana.......
Ye kehkar wo niche beth jati he or rone lagti he.
Arshu: Kyu kiya mujhse pyaar aapne? Kyu? Mujhe kya pata tha ki is pyaar ki saza mujhe mere Mummy Papa se dur ho kar milegi.... Kyu kiya aapne ye... Mujhe pehle hi ye pata hota to.....
Wo iske aage kuch bol nahi pati lekin uski baat Aarav samajh jata he, Aarav ko Bahot hi zyada hurt hua Arshu ki baat se. Uski baat sun kar Aarav ke aakho me bhi Aasu agaye.
Aarav: ye.....ye kya keh diya Arshu tumne? Me...mere pyaar par sawal uthaya tumne? Mere pyaar par?
Wo apni ladkhadati awaaz ke saath kehta he. Lekin Arshu to bas roye jaa rahi thi, lekin Aarav ghar se bahar nikal jata he. Uske jane ke baad Arshu or zyada rone lagti he.

Wahi Harshad ne details nikal li thi ke Aarav or Arshu Banglore gaye he. Wo apne ghar me yaha se waha chakkar laga raha tha. Use samajh nahi araha tha ke apna plan kese execute kare. Uske khaas admi bhi wahi khade hue the.

Harshad: Behenchod.... jab bhi kuch karna hota he, Koi na koi problem aa hi jati he bich me.
Harshad aaj bahot hi gusse me tha. Uske aadmi sar niche kare khade the. Tabhi ek aadmi ke dimag me kuch baat ajati he.

Aadmi: Boss ye to accha hua ke wo log Bangalore me he....
Uski baat sun kar Harshad ka matha ghum jata he wo us aadmi ke paas akar uske mathe par gun rakh deta he.
Harshad: Matharchod, kya bol raha he? Isme konsi acchi baat ho gayi?
Aadmi: b....boss... Me..meri baat to suniye.... Agar aapka plan yaha use karte to wo Commissioner bich me zarur ata, bhale hi mantri ji use kuch bhi karne se rok lete lekin wo piche kuch na kuch kaand kar hi deta na... Ab Bangalore me ye plan karenge to wo Commissioner kya karega?
Uski baat sun kar Harshad ke chehre par ek shaitani hasi ajati he.
Harshad: Hahaha... Sahi kaha..... Chalo to fir kal hi waha janeki tayari karte he... Hahahaha
Wo ek kamini hasi ke saath kehta he.

Raat ke kareeb 10 baje hue the, Arshu baar baar darwaze par akar Aarav ki raah dekh rahi thi. Use ab apne kahe shabdo par pachtava araha tha, itni der Aarav ki raah dekhne ke baad jab wo nahi aata to Arshu rone lagti he or wo apne aap ko kose jaa rahi thi.

Arshu(man me): itni der ho gayi, kaha chale gaye aap? Mene jo bhi kaha wo gusse me keh diya.... lekin mere dil me aisa kuch bhi nahi he.... Please ajao na jaldi se... Me apne kaan pakad kar sorry kahungi aapse.....

Wahi Aarav bahar akar ek khali jagah car park kar ke beth gaya tha. Use bhi Arshu ki baato se bahot hurt hua, lekin ab use bhi Arshu ko bina bataye ghar se nikal ane par bura lag raha tha, wo jaldi se car me beth kar ghar nikal jata he.

Aarav(man me): yaar me na sachme ek number ka gadha hu.... Situation hi aisi he jaha Arshu gussa ho gayi, lekin sach to ye he ke jitna pyaar me us se karta hu us se kayi zyada pyaar Arshu mujhse karti he, Or me itni choti baat par bura maan gaya or Arshu ko akela chhod aya, mera mobile bhi ghar hi reh gaya... I am Really Sorry sweetheart...

Aarav ko bhi apni galati ka ehsas ho raha tha. Wo tezi se car ko ghar ki taraf doda deta he. Arshu aasu bahate hue living room me bethi thi, Aarav gate ke andar akar car se utar kar ghar me chala jata he, Jese hi Arshu use darwaze par dekhti he to wo bhagte hue Aarav ki baho me chali jati he, or kisi Bacche ki tarah rone lagti he. Aarav use apni baho me kas leta he.

Arshu: I am Really Sorry, mene gusse me aapse us tarike se baat ki.... lekin Mere dil me waisa kuch bhi nahi tha, i am sorry..... Me... me kabhi gussa nahi karungi lekin aap please mujhe is tarah akela chhod kar mat jaya karo.....
Wo rote hue Aarav se kehti he. Aarav uski masumiyat par has padta he.
Aarav: Arshu tum maafi kyu maang rahi ho? Galati to meri bhi he na, mujhe pata ke situation kesi he fir bhi me tum par naraz ho gaya... I am Sorry Sweetheart..
Wo Arshu ke mathe ko chumkar kehta he.
Arshu: ab aap naraz nahi ho na mujhse?
Wo apna sar Aarav ke sine se hata kar uski akho me dekhte hue puchti he.
Aarav: me kyu tumse naraz rahunga Arshu?
Wo Arshu ke Aasu saaf karte hue kehta he.

Arshu halka sa apne pero ke sahare thoda upar uthkar Aarav ke hont chum leti he, Aarav use kamar se pakad kar apne se sata leta he.

Kuch der kiss karne ke baad wo alag hote he, fir dono ek dusre ko apne haatho se khana khilate he, fir Aarav Arshu ko dawai de deta he. Kuch der baad dono sone ke liye bedroom me chale jate he. Arshu Aarav se thoda romantic ho rahi thi lekin Aarav kal hospital me bhi naa ke barabar hi soya tha, or aaj uska Zyadatar waqt kaam me hi guzar gaya jis se wo kafi thak chuka tha to uski jladi hi aakh lag gayi. Lekin Arshu ko laga kahi Aarav us se ab bhi naraz to nahi he. Arshu akar Aarav ke upar let jati he or use kab nind agayi pata hi nahi chala.

Or kafi mushkilo bhara ye din nikal gaya, aaj humne dekh liya ke Sandeep or Suman kis hadd tak tut chuke the. Wahi Arshu or Aarav khudko tutne se bacha rahe the. Aaj Arshu ne gusse me Aarav se galat baat kardi jis se Aarav ko bhi bura laga lekin dono samjhdar he, wo jante he ke is tarah ki situation me frustration hona aam baat he. Wahi Harshad akhir soch kya raha tha? Aisa kya kaam use karna tha jo wo kal hi Bangalore ane wala tha. In sare sawalo ke jawab to agle Mega Update me mil hi jayenge, Tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 47

Mega Update​

Suraj ki kirane dharti par dastak de chuki thi, waqt tha subah ke 9. Arshu bed par so rahi thi, uske chehre par sote hue bhi udasi chayi thi. Use aaj thoda sa bukhar bhi chada hua tha. Wo dhire dhire apni aakhe kholti he, subah uthkar sabse pehle Aarav ka chehra dekhna ye to uski aadat si ban gayi thi. Lekin is waqt Aarav uske paas nahi tha, wo uthkar beth jati he or washroom me dekhti he to Aarav waha par bhi nahi tha, wo bedroom se bahar akar kitchen me check karti he lekin Aarav to ghar me tha hi nahi. Arshu bedroom me akar Aarav ko call karne ke liye apna phone uthati he to uspe Aarav ka message dekhti he.

Aarav:

Arshu Mujhe subah subah urgently office jana pad raha he, tumhe batana chahta tha lekin tum so rahi thi is liye me mobile par message kar ke chala gaya. Or ha Breakfast bana diya he kha lena, or dawai lena bhulna mat, or me ek meeting me hone ki wajah se shayad tumhara call na attend kar pau to fikar mat karna, me Lunch se pehle hi ghar ajaunga. Or tum araam karna Sweetheart. Love You.

Darasal Aarav subah 7 baje hi office chala gaya tha, jab wo nind se jaga to Arshu uski baho me so rahi thi, Aarav use jagana nahi chahta tha. To usne uthkar breakfast bhi bana liya, jane se pehle usne Ek baar Arshu ko dekha to wo ab bhi so rahi thi, isliye usne pehle Arshu ke mobile par message kar diya or khud uske hont chum kar ghar se nikal gaya.

Arshu jab ye message padhti he to use abtak aisa hi lag raha tha ke Aarav kal raat ki baat se naraz he. Wo Aarav ko call karti he lekin wo ek meeting me tha is liye usne apna mobile silent par rakh diya tha. Arshu jaldi se kapde change karti he or ghar se nikal jati he Aarav ke office. Pure raste Arshu apne aap ko kal ki baat ke liye kose jaa rahi thi. Kuch der baad Arshu waha pahoch jati he wo tezi se andar ajati he, receptionist use dekh kar pehchan jati he to wo Arshu ke paas ajati he.

Receptionist: ma'am kya hua aap yaha kese?
Arshu: Aarav kaha he, mujhe unse abhi milna he..
Wo hanfte hue kehti he.
Receptionist: ma'am sir to meeting me busy he..
Arshu: mene kaha mujhe abhi unse milna he, wo kaha he?
Ab Arshu rote hue kehti he, use rota dekh Receptionist bhi Arshu ko rokna sahi nahi samajhti. Or wo Arshu ko apne saath meeting room ki taraf le chalti he.

Waha meeting room me 6 log bethe hue the, or Aarav samne khade ho kar unko kisi project ke bare me samjha raha tha ke tabhi door open hota he, Arshu darwaza khol kar Aarav ko dekhte hi uski taraf dodne lagti he or bhagte hue Aarav ki baho me ja kar rone lagti he. Arshu ko rota dekh Aarav ghabra jata he. Waha bethe sab log apni jagah se uth jate he, Aarav unhe nazro me hi bahar jane ka ishara kar deta he. Sablog waha se bahar chale gaye. Lekin Arshu to apna rona band nahi kar rahi thi.

Aarav: Arshu.... Kya hua tum ro kyu rahi ho?
Lekin Arshu koi jawaab nahi deti..
Aarav: Arshu please rona band karo, or mujhe batao na kya hua?
Wo Arshu ko alag karna chah raha tha, lekin Arshu ne use kas kar pakad liya tha.
Arshu: aap mujhse ab bhi naraz ho.... Isi liye mujhe bina jagaye, mujhse baat kiye bagair hi chale aye yaha...... Me aapse maafi mangti hu, I am Sorry.... please mujhe aise ignore mat kijiye.....

Uski baat sunkar Aarav apna ek haath apne mathe par marta he.

Aarav: yaar Arshu tumna.... Pehle tum rona band karo....
Wo jese hi Arshu ko apne se alag karta he or uska chehra apne haatho me thamta he to Aarav ko pata lagta he ke Arshu ko bukhar chada hua he.

Aarav: Arshu tumhe bukhar he, or tum aise hi chali ayi....
Wo fikarmandi se Arshu ko chair par bithate hue kehta he. Or khud uske samne niche zameen par beth jata he.

Arshu: mujhe wo sab nahi pata, lekin please mujhe maaf kar dijiye..... Me kabhi aapse gusse se baat nahi karungi....
Wo apne kaan pakad kar Aarav se kehti he. Or firse Aarav ko gale se laga kar rone lagti he.

Aarav: Arshu tum pagal to nahi ho gayi? Mene kaha na me tumse naraz nahi hu, or baat rahi subah ki to itni subah kyu jagata me tumhe?
Wo Arshu ke sar me haath ferte hue kehta he.
Arshu: aap.....sa....sach me.... Mujhse Naraz nahi... Hona?
Rone ki wajah se Arshu ki awaaz bhi ladkhada rahi thi.
Aarav: tumhari kasam Arshu me tumse naraz nahi hu.....
Wo Arshu ke haath thamkar kehta he. Uski baat sunkar Arshu ke dil ko tasalli milti he. Wo apna sar niche kar leti he. Aarav uski chin pakad kar uska chehra upar karta he.

Aarav: Arshu tum sachme mujhe itna hi samajh payi? Akhir me kese tumse naraz ho jata?
Arshu: waisi baat nahi he, wo to aap kabhi mujhse Bina baat kiye, mujhe bataye bina kahi nahi jate, or aaj aise....... To me bas darr gayi thi.
Wo bahot hi masumiyat se jawab deti he, jise sunkar Aarav ka dil pighal sa jata he.

Aarav: chalo tum mere cabin me betho, me bas 5 minute me meeting khatam kar ke ajata hu, okay?
Arshu ha me sar hilati he, Aarav use bahar le ata he or Receptionist ko keh kar use apne cabin me bitha deta he, kuch der baad wo apni meeting khatam kar ke Arshu ke saath pehle clinic chala jata he, kyu ke Arshu ko aaj bukhar chada hua tha.

Dusri taraf Harshad, Rahul or uske kuch aadmi Bangalore pahoch chuke the.

Harshad: chalo to is khel ka shubh Aarambh karne ka waqt ho gaya he. Kallu, Raja, pata he na kya karna he tum dono ko?
Wo apne aadmi ki or dekhte hue kehta he.
Kallu: ha boss, pata he.
Or ye kehkar wo dono kahi par chale jate he.
Harshad: maza ayega ab to..... chal Rahul tabtak hum apne kaam ko anjaam dete he.
Rahul: kyu nahi papa, chaliye...
Fir wo dono car me beth kar ek khandar si jagah par chale jate he, or waha charo taraf apne admiyo ko khada kar dete he.

Raju sabse pehle Aarav ke company ke manager ko pakad leta he.
Raju: Matharchod... Awaaz mat karna nahi to sari goliya utar dunga tujhme...
Usne Manager ke sar pe gun lagate hue kaha.
Raju: chal jaldi tere boss ko call kar or bol jaldi se yaha ajaye ek zaruri kaam he. Or iske bare me zikr bhi kiya to yaad rakh tere biwi baccho ka kya haal karenge....
Majburi me Manager Aarav ko call kar deta he.

Aarav Arshu ko le kar ghar agaya tha, dono is waqt khana kha rahe the. Aarav use dawai de deta he or bedroom me ja kar Arshu ka sar apne sine par rakh ke, uske sar me ungliya ferne lagta he, Dawai ki wajah se Arshu ko nind si arahi thi. Tabhi Aarav ko manager ka call ajata he.

Aarav: hello..
Manager: Sir...sir aap please abhi office aa sakte he, ek important kaam he.
Aarav: kya? Abhi, kya mera ana zaruri he?
Manager: Ha..ha sir.....
Aarav: accha thik he.
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Arshu: kiska call tha?
Aarav: sweetheart Manager ka call tha, koi important kaam se mujhe waha bulaya he...
Arshu: okay... Aap chale jayiye...
Aarav: lekin....
Arshu: aap chale jayiye mujhe to waise bhi nind arahi he, aap bas jaldi ajana....
Wo Aarav ke chehre par haath rakh kar kehte he.
Aarav: okay Sweetheart, agar me call na uthau to dar mat jana....
Wo Arshu ko subah ki baat yaad dilate hue kehta he, ispar Arshu apna muh fula deti he.
Aarav: haye.... Aisa lagta he ye gaalo ko kha hi jao....
Ye kehkar wo Arshu ke gaal kaat ta he.
Arshu: ahhhhh, pagal.....
Wo apna gaal sehlate hue kehti he.

Aarav: Arshu me nikal raha hu, thodi der me ajaunga.... Or tum so jana....
Wo tayar ho kar Darwaze ki taraf jate hue kehta he.
Arshu: Rukiye....
Wo piche se Aarav ka haath pakad kar kehti he. Aarav uski taraf dekhne lagta he ke tabhi Arshu uske ekdum kareeb akar Aarav ko kiss kar deti he. Aarav uski kamar ko pakad kar Arshu ko apne se sata leta he. Lekin tabhi Arshu ne Aarav ka hont kaat diya.
Aarav: Ahhhhhhh... ye kya kar rahi ho, billi.....
Wo apne honto ko dabate hue kehta he.
Arshu: kyu? Mere gaal par kaata tha na Aapne, to ye mera badla tha...
Wo kamar pe haath rakhte hue kehti he.
Aarav: Accha? Ye baat he?
Or wo Arshu ko kas kar pakad leta he... or uske pet me gud gudi karne lagta he.
Arshu: ahhh. Chhodo na......
Wo zor se haste hue Aarav se kehti he, 2 dino me aaj pehli baar Arshu ko hasta dekh Aarav ke dil ko sukoon milta he, wo Arshu ko gud gudi karte hue ruk jata he. Or Arshu ka chehra apne haatho me tham leta he.
Aarav: Arshu tum bas aise hi haste raho, is hasi ke liye to apni jaan bhi de sakta hu.
Arshu: aap kyu aisi ulti sidhi baate karte ho? Agar aapko kharoch tak ayi to mere dil dard ke mare til mila jata he.
Wo udas si shakal bana kar kehti he.
Aarav: accha ab udas mat ho, me meri jaan se promise karta hu ke me humesha humesha ke liye tumhare saath hi rahunga....
Wo Arshu ka chehra thamte hue kehta he.
Arshu: promise?
Aarav: pakka promise....
Ispar Arshu ke chehre par hasi ajati he, fir wo Aarav ko kiss karti he or Aarav ghar se car lekar nikal jate he, Arshu door band kar ke bedroom me ja kar so jati he lekin ghar ke bahar koi or bhi tha, jo ye sab dekh raha tha.

Kallu: boss, londa nikal gaya he.
Harshad: thik he, tu apna kaam kar or mujhe batana kaam honeke baad
Kallu: okay boss.
Fir wo call cut kar deta he or dhire se ghar ki boundary wall se kud kar ghar ke bahar Mobile Network Jammer fit kar deta he. Kuch der baad uska kaam ho gaya to wo ghar ke dur ajata he or apna phone nikal kar Harshad ko call kar deta he.

Kallu: Boss jammer fit kar diya he, ab na to us ghar me network ayega or na hi koi yaha call kar payega.
Harshad: bahot acche, tu bas wahi rukna, bina kisi ke nazar me aye, or mere call ka wait kar, fir wo jammer hata dena..
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Harshad: 2 stages paar ho gaye, ab bari he Mr. Aarav ko call karne ki.
Or wo Aarav ko call kar deta he, Aarav raste me hi tha wo dekhta he ke unknown number se call araha he, to wo call utha leta he.

Aarav: hello...
Harshad: or bata kesi life chal rahi he teri?
Uski awaaz Aarav turant pehchan jata he.
Aarav: kutte tune kyu call kiya he mujhe?
Wo kafi gusse me kehta he.
Harshad: ohhh to pehchan liya mujhe?
Aarav: Sun tu.....
Harshad: oye.... Chup kar or meri baat sun.
Wo Aarav ki baat bich me kaat te hue kehta he.
Harshad: abhi me Bangalore me hi hu...... or Teri chamiya ko mene utha liya he, use sahi salamat dekhna chahta he to abhi ****** is address par aja..
Uski baat sun kar Aarav ke hosh ud jate he.
Aarav: sun agar Arshu ko kuch hua na to tera pura khandan kothe par bitha dunga me...
Wo bahot hi gusse me akar kehta he.
Harshad: hahahh, abe me chahu to abhi is jagah ko kotha bana sakta hu or itna mast maal to yaha he hi
Aarav: khabardar.....
Harshad: zyada bak bak mat kar jaldi aja....
Or ye kehkar wo call cut kar deta he, Aarav ke pasine chut chuke the, wo pehle Arshu ko call karta he lekin ghar me Jammer lagne ki wajah se uska call nahi lag paya, jis se Aarav ko yakeen ho jata he ke Arshu un logo ke paas he. Wo jaldi se Harshad ki batayi jagah par car doda deta he.

Aarav: agar meri Arshu ko touch bhi kiya to tum log mera wo roop dekhoge jo shayad hi tumne dekha he. Sabki lashe gira dunga Arshu ko haath bhi lagaya to.
Wo kafi gusse me car ko full speed me doda raha tha. Usne car ko us khandar ke bahar hi rok diya, or car se bahar utar gaya, use waha aya dekh bahar khade aadmi ne Harshad ko call kar ke bata diya ke wo agaya he.
Harshad: very good, pata hena kya karna he?
Aadmi: yes boss....
Waha Aarav tezi se us khandar ke gate ki taraf ajata he jaha wahi aadmi tha jisne abhi Harshad ko call kiya tha. Wo Aarav ke nazdeek jane lagta he use marne ke liye, lekin Aarav uska ek haath pakad kar apne bagal me pakad leta he or us aadmi ke chehre pe kohni maar deta he, us aadmi ke muh se khun nikal raha tha. Aarav use collar se pakad kar utha ta he or uske chehre par 2-3 punch marke use wahi gira deta he or khud andar ajata he. gate se andar ate hi 2 log hockey stick le kar Aarav ki taraf badhte he, Aarav badi hi furti se un dono ke bich ki jagah se unke piche chala jata he or dono ke gale daboch leta he, or dono ki mundi ek hi jhatke me mod deta he, wo dono dard ke mare wahi gir jate he. Main door par khada aadmi ye sab dekh raha tha, usne Aarav ko dekh kar apni gun uspar point kar di, or janbujh kar Aarav se thodi duri par goli chala di. Aarav puri tarah se gusse me tha, wo us aadmi ki aur dod lagata he or furti se use pakad kar uski gun chinn leta he or wahi gun uske sar me marta he. Us aadmi ke sar se khun nikalne laga tha. Aarav gun ko haath me thame darwaza ke anadar chala jata he. Andar sirf ek hi aadmi tha, wo Aarav ki taraf dekh kar hase jaa raha tha. Aarav uski taraf ajata he or uska collar pakad kar use diwar par laga deta he or uske mathe par gun rakh deta he.

Aarav: Sale, hasna band kar or bata Arshu kaha he?
Wo aaj kafi gusse me tha uske aakho me khun sa dod chuka tha. Tabhi Aarav ke daye taraf se Harshad or Rahul room se bahar ajate he.

Harshad: Are bhai tum to ate hi hataa payi par utar aye.... Ruko to yaar.....
Uski awaaz sun kar Aarav Harshad ki taraf gusse se dekhta he. Or Us aadmi ko chhod kar Harshad ke samne akar khada ho jata he.
Aarav: Arshu kaha he chup chap bata de warna....
Ye kehte hue wo gun ko Harshad par point kar deta he.
Harshad: warna kya? Mujhpar goli chalayega? Hahaha
Aarav: chup..... Mujhe bata Arshu kaha he?
Wo chillakar kehta he.
Harshad: mujhe kya pata ke tumhari behen..... Ohh Sorry, tumhari Girlfriend kaha he hahahaha
Aarav: Dekh mere sayyam ki pariksha mat le, or chup chap bata de ke Arshu kaha he?
Harshad: bhai me sach keh raha hu, mujhe nahi pata wo kaha he.
Ab Aarav ka gussa satve asmaan par chala gaya. Usne Gun ka trigger daba diya.
Harshad: ahhhhhhh..... Ohh goli to nikli hi nahi, hahaha ye to khade lund pe dhoka ho gaya.
Aarav gun ko chhod deta he or Harshad ka gala pakad leta he.
Harshad: are.... Rukja... Rukja, batata hu batata hu.
Wo Aarav ke haath apne gale se hatate hue kehta he. Uski baat par Aarav uska collar pakad leta he.
Harshad: ghar pe call kar, tujhe pata chal jayega wo kaha he...
Aarav ko kuch samajh nahi araha tha, wo apna mobile nikal leta he or Arshu ko call kar deta he. Arshu is waqt so rahi thi is baar uska call lag jata he kyu ke jab Aarav yaha pahocha to Harshad ke aadmi ne Aarav ke ghar se jammer hata diya tha. Arshu jaldi se call pick kar leti he.

Arshu: Hello...
Aarav: Arshu.....Arshu tum kaha ho?
Arshu: me to ghar pe hi hu, so rahi thi aapka call aya to jaag gayi, aapki awaaz.... Kya hua?
Aarav: Arshu........
Wo is se aage kuch bolta ke Harshad ne apni gun nikali or fire kar diya....
Aarav ke haath se mobile gir kar tut gaya tha. Goli ki awaaz sunkar Arshu ghabra jati he.
Arshu: hello.... Hello....
Wo dekhti he ke call to disconnect ho chuka he wo firse call back karti he to Aarav ka phone band tha.

Darasal hua ye tha ke Harshad ne gun Aarav par nahi balki Aarav ke piche khade aadmi par chalayi thi, goli Aarav ke ekdum nazdeek se gayi isliye uske haath se mobile gir gaya.

Waha Arshu ki halat kharab ho chuki thi,

Arshu: ab me kya karu? Wo kaha gaye honge?
Tabhi Arshu Rashid ko call karti he. Rashid is waqt bike se kahi ja raha tha, wo bike side me laga kar call utha leta he.
Rashid: Ha Arshu kaho....
Arshu: bhaiya...... Bhaiya..... unhe Goli..... Aap...
Wo kuch bol hi nahi pa rahi thi, use rota sun kar Rashid ghabra gaya.
Rashid: Arshu.... Tum ro kyu rahi ho? Kya bat he batao jaldi?
Arshu: mene.....abhi goli...chalne....
Wo aage kuch bol nahi pati or rone lagti he.
Rashid: kya goli Arshu? Or Aarav kaha he? Mujhe puri baat batao na..
Wo thodi unchi awaaz me kehta he.
Arshu: wo...ghar se...bahar gaye the.... Zaruri kaam he kehkar...... Abhi...unka call aya... Lekin.. suddenly waha goli......goli... chalne ki awaaz ayi, mene unhe call back kiya.... Unka mobile band he..... Bhaiya please... Help me....
Wo puri tarah se tut kar niche zameen par beth jati he or rone lagti he. Uski baat sun Rashid puri tarah se shock ho gaya....
Rashid: Arshu tum....tum chinta mat karo... Me 2 ghante me waha araha hu...
Arshu: please jaldi ayiye....
Wo rote hue kehti he Rashid call cut kar deta he.
Rashid: yaar ye kya ho raha he? Ab me kya karu? Waha kisi ko janta tak nahi hu.... Raaj uncle ko bhi kuch bata nahi sakta.... Ha... Is waqt Virat bhaiya hi he jinhe ye sab bata sakta hu...
Wo jaldi se Virat ko call kar ke sari baate bata deta he. Ye sari baate Virat ko hazam nahi ho rahi thi, dono ne sabse pehle Bangalore jane ka faisla kiya, kyu ke waha Arshu akeli hi thi. Dono airport par milne wale the. Rashid tezi se gaadi bhaga raha tha.

Dusri taraf Suman or Sandeep ki halat bat se battar ho rahi thi, Sandeep ka ghar me dum ghutne laga tha. Wo uthkar mandir jane ki sochta he, Suman bhi uske saath hi chali jati he. Dono car me beth kar Mandir ke raste nikal chuke the. Or wo log usi mandir ja rahe the jaha wo aksar jaya karte. Raste me Rashid signal par unki car dekh leta he or bike rok kar car ke paas ajata he.

Rashid: Uncle Aunty.....

Please meri baat suniye....
Wo window ke bahar se hi bole ja raha tha lekin dono ko uski awaaz nahi arahi thi, or Rashid Aarav ka dost he to use is bare me pata hoga ye sochkar Sandeep koi response nahi deta.
Rashid: Uncle.... Aarav khatre me he.... Uncle please
Lekin tabtak Sandeep car aage badha deta he, Rashid bike se unke piche ja rah tha lekin Sandeep car tezi se doda deta he, Rashid bike se unka picha nahi kar sakta tha. Sandeep ki car uski nazaro se ojhal ho jati he.
Rashid: ab kya karu..... Unka to call lagne se raha, abhi to airport jata hu, badme sab dekha jayega..
Or wo Airport nikal jata he.

Wahi Sandeep or Suman mandir pahoch gaye the, aaj mosam bahot manhus sa lag raha tha, tez hawaye chal rahi thi, ghane badal chaye hue the, or mandir me aaj koi bhakt nahi tha. Sandeep or Suman andar bhagwaan ke samne haath jode khade the. Dono ko apne purane din yaad ajate he, jab wo sab milkar yaha Mandir aya karte the. Dono ke samne Arshu or Aarav ka pura bachpan nazar ane lagta he, or dono ki akhe num ho gayi thi.

Bahar ped ke niche Sadhu ji apne dhyaan me bethe hue the, lekin aaj unka dhyaan lag nahi raha tha.

Sadhu(man me): he bhagwaan, aaj mere dhyan me pidha kyu ho rahi he. Kahi kuch bura hone ki ashanka kyu ho rahi he.
Wo apna dhyan lagane ki koshish karte he lekin nahi ho pata, tab wo uthkar mandir ke andar chale jate he.

Suman: kyu bhagwaan, humari hasti khelti zindagi is tarah se kyu ujaad kar rakh di aapne? Humne kabhi kisi ke bare me bura nahi chaha, lekin aapne humare saath aisa kiya? Kyu..... Kyu?
Wo rote hue bhagwaan se sawaal kiye ja rahi thi.
Sadhu: tumhara vishwas itna kam ho gaya jo bhagwaan se sawal kar rahe ho?
Piche se Sadhu Ji ki awaaz sunkar dono unki taraf mudte he.
Sandeep: To or kya kare? Humare hasta khelte pariwar ko jad se ukhad feka inhone....
Wo apne aakho me behte asuo ke saath kehta he.
Sadhu: aisi kya baat ho gayi?
Unke sawal par dono ek dusre ko dekhte he or apna sar niche kar lete he.
Sadhu: hmm, apne baccho ki wajah se pareshan hona tum?
Unki baat sunkar dono ke hosh ud jate he. Wo dono bas Sadhu ko dekhe ja rahe the.
Sadhu: batao? Unki wajah se hi ye pidha jhel rahe ho na?
Ispar Sandeep khudko sambhal nahi pata or ja kar Unke pero me gir kar rone lagta he.
Sandeep: Sahi kaha aapne...... Lekin kyu dono ne ye paap karne se pehle kuch socha nahi?
Wo rote hue Sadhu ji se puchta he, jispar Sadhu ji ki hasi chutt jati he, unko hasta dekh dono heran se reh gaye.
Sadhu: Paap...... Putr me tumse ek prashn puchta hu, uska utaar dena mujhe....
Wo Sandeep ko pakad kar uthate hue kehte he.
Sandeep: ji, puchiye.
Sadhu: tum is wajah se dukhi ho ke unhone ek dusre se prem kiya, ya fir is wajah se ke unke prem ke khilaf ye samaj tum par ungliya uthane ke liye tayar khada he?
Wo aage badh kar bhagwaan ke murti ke samne ja kar khade hokar puchte he.
Unke sawal ka Sandeep ke paas koi jawab nahi tha.
Sadhu: batao.....
Wo piche mudkar Sandeep ki taraf dekhte hue kehte he.
Sandeep: un logo ne paap kiya he, is prakurti ke khilaf jakar.... Or baat samaj ki he to, hume marte dum tak isi samaj me rehna he....
Sadhu: tumhari shadi ke samay bhi isi samaj ne tum par ungliya uthayi thi na?
Unki baat Sunkar ab Sandeep or Suman puri tarah se heran reh gaye the.
Sadhu: batao kyu?
Sandeep: kyu ke.... Hum dono hum umar(same age) he.
Sadhu: fir bhi tumne samaj ke khilaf ja kar apne dil ki suni.... Or us waqt tumhare maa baap ne tumhara saath diya tha na?
Sandeep: ha....ha....
Sadhu: to tumhe nahi lagta ke aaj tumhare bacche bhi wahi halat me he, bas antar yahi he ke tumhare samay tumhare maa baap saath the, aaj tum apne baccho ke saath nahi ho...
Ab ye baat sunkar Suman or Sandeep ke hosh ud jate he. Wo dono ek dusre ko dekhe ja rahe the.
Sadhu: me bas itna hi kahunga ke tumhe apne kiye par pachtava na ho, koi anhoni hone se pehle hi ye baat samajh jao......
Bas itna kehkar Sadhu ji waha se chale jate he. Lekin wo Suman or Sandeep ko gehri soch me dalkar chale gaye the.
Suman: chaliye....
Suman aage akar Sandeep ke kandhe par haath rakh kar kehti he.
Sandeep: Suman unhone..... Unhone aisa kyu kaha ke, koi anhoni hone se pehle samajh jao? Mere....mere bacche thik to honge na?
Wo rote hue puchta he Or jaldi se Aarav ko call lagata he lekin uska phone nahi lagta to wo Arshu ko call kar deta he.

Arshu tabse bas roye ja rahi thi, use kuch nahi pata tha ke wo kya kare, tabhi uske mobile par unknown number se call ata he, is waqt wo call ko pick karna sahi samajhti he.

Arshu: he.... hello...
Wo rote hue kehti he, lekin jese hi Sandeep uska rona sunta he to wo kafi ghabra jata he.
Sandeep: Arshu..... Beta...t...tum ro rahi ho?
Do dino baad Sandeep ki awaaz sunkar Arshu bikhar kar rone lagti he.
Arshu: P.....Papa.....
Sandeep: beta kya hua? Batao na? Tum ro kyu rahi thi? Or...or Aarav kaha he?
Arshu: wo......Papa......
Fir Arshu Sandeep ko sari baat bata deti he jis se Sandeep ko gehra jhatka lagta he. Uske per zameen par tik nahi rahe the,
Suman: Kya hua, kya hua mere baccho ko? Boliye na.
Wo Sandeep ko sahara dete hue puchti he.
Sandeep: Arshu.....Arshu... Tum chup ho jao, me abhi araha hu waha par....
Or wo call cut kar deta he. Or Suman ko sari baat bata deta he.
Suman: k....kya? Mujhe..mujhe kuch nahi chahiye.... Ye Paisa, ye naam, kuch nahi... Aap bas mere baccho ko mere samne sahi salamat layiye... Me nahi ji sakti unke bina....
Wo rote hue Sandeep ke haath pakad kar kehti he.
Sandeep: Suman..... Me... Me hu na.. tum fikar mat karo..... D...dono humare samne honge....
Wo bhi apni bhigi palko ke saath kehta he. Suman or Sandeep jaldi se Bangalore jane ke liye nikal jate he, unki flight kuch der baad ki thi.

Wahi Rashid or Virat Bangalore agaye, wo dono cab le kar jaldi se Arshu ke paas pahoch jate he, jese hi ghar ki door bell bajti he Arshu dod kar Darwaze ki taraf jati he, door open hote hi Rashid ko samne dekh wo us se lipat kar rone lagti he.

Arshu: bhaiya please..... Please mujhe unke paas le chaliye na.

......
Wo rote hue Rashid se kehti he. Rashid uske sar pe haath ferta he.
Rashid: Arshu tum fikar mat karo, hum Aarav ko dhund lenge... Use kuch nahi hoga.... Tum pehle chup ho jao...
Fir wo sab ghar me ajate he aage ki sochne ke liye Lekin tabhi Virat ko Shreya ka call ajata he.

Virat: Ha Shreya kaho....
Shreya: V......Virat.....
Uski awaaz kafi ghabrayi si lag rahi thi.
Virat: kya hua Shreya? Tumhari awaaz...
Shreya: V..Virat.. jald...jaldi news channel dekho....
Virat: kya news channel?
Fir wo News channel chalu kar deta he. Har news channel par ek hi news flash ho rahi thi.

TV:

Delhi ke business man Sandeep Parikh ke bete Aarav Parikh ne aaj Bangalore me 4 masumo ki jaan le li... Aarav Parikh ne Bangalore ke ek business jo Aarav Parikh ke competitor the unke sahit unke 3 begunah employees ko bhi maut ke ghaat utaar diya. Aarav Parikh ne unke competitor se kaha ke hume ek saath business karna chahiye, or dono is baat ke liye tayar ho gaye the... Aarav ne kaha ke ek jagah kharid kar waha par naya project shuru karenge, or wo jagah dikhane ke liye Aarav ne unke Competitor ko ek khandar me bula liya or wahi unke saath unke 3 begunah employees ka bhi katl kar diya. Aapke TV screen par ye tasveer dekhiye jaha Police ne Aarav ko giraftar kar liya he. Or is darindagi ke liye Aarav ko Fasi ki saza hi milegi, aage ki khabar dekh.......

Arshu ye sab dekh kar sadme me chali gayi thi, use chakkar ane lage the, or wo wahi par behosh ho gayi.

To Be Continued....

Aaj ke Update me kafi sawal bane rahe, jinse parda agle Update me uth jayega. Ab story khatam hone tak sare Updates Mega Update honge. So Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Update 48

Mega Update​

Arshu ye sab dekh kar sadme me chali gayi thi, use chakkar ane lage the, or wo wahi par behosh ho gayi.
Rashid ne use girne se bacha liya.

Rashid: Arshu......Arshu......
Wo Arshu ke gaal thap thapate hue use jagane ki koshish kar raha tha, lekin Arshu ki aakhe nahi khulti.

Virat: Rashid Arshu ko Hospital le jana hoga...
Rashid: ha bhaiya...
Fir Rashid Arshu ko utha kar ghar ke bahar cab me betha deta he or wo log hospital nikal jate he.

Ab hum dekh lete he ke akhir ye sab kese hua? To Shuruwat hoti he flashback se.

Flashback:

Jese hi Harshad ne us aadmi ko goli mari Aarav ke haath se mobile niche gir kar tut gaya. Aarav piche dekhta he to wo aadmi niche gir chuka tha. Use ab kuch samajh nahi araha tha.

Aarav: kya karna chahta he tu?
Wo Harshad ki taraf dekhte hue puchta he. Harshad gun Rahul ko de deta he or Aarav ki taraf badhne lagta he.
Harshad: karna to bahot kuch he.... Or mantri ji ko teri Chamiya bahot pasand agayi he. Wo keh rahe the ke 2-3 raat uske saath guzarna.....
Wo is se aage kuch kehta ke Aarav ne uske muh par zordar mukka maar diya, Harshad niche gir gaya or Aarav uske upar chad ke uske muh par mukke marne laga, tabhi Rahul ne uske sar me hockey maar diya, Aarav apna sar pakad kar piche dekhta he to Rahul uske muh par laat mar kar use Niche gira deta he.
Rahul: Behenchod....... Bahot ho gaya tera natak... Ab teri zindagi kese barbaad karte he dekh...
Aarav ke samne sab kuch dhundla sa nazar araha tha.
Aarav: t.....tu kuch na..nahi kar pa.. payega......
Rahul: bahot kuch karunga.... Ab tu iske baad kisi se nahi mil payega, teri zindagi ab humare haath me he hahaha.
Aarav: huhhh...... Ra... Rashid ko bhul gaya tu.... Bhale.... Tu...tu mujhe jaan se.....maar dega..... Le...lekin Arshu, Rashid wo sab... Tujhse badla...zarur lenge... Hahaha...
Uski baat Se Rahul gusse me akar hockey stick ko sidha Aarav ke muh par maar deta he. Aarav ka chehra khun se sann chuka tha, uski aakhe ab dhire dhire band ho rahi thi. Or wo apni aakhe band kar ke behosh ho gaya.
Harshad: ahh.... Sale ke haath per baandh kar rakh de, bahot hath per chalte he iske....
Wo apne muh se khun saaf karte hue kehta he.

Harshad ke aadmi Aarav ko chair pe bandh dete he.

Kuch der baad Aarav ki aakhe khulti he, wo apne aap ko chair pe bandha hua pata he, or uske samne 4 logo ki lashe giri hui thi jise dekh Aarav heran sa reh gaya.

Aarav: ye sab.....ye sab kya he? Me....me.....
Wo apne aap ko chudane ki nakam koshish karne lagta he.

Harshad: are.... Kyu pareshan ho raha he tu?
Wo piche se Aarav ke samne akar kehta he.
Aarav: bahot badi galati kar raha he haramzade......
Wo gurrate hue Harshad se kehta he.
Harshad:. Galati to tum logo ne kar di.... Or ab uski saja bhi milegi...
Rahul: ha papa..... Me to us Arshu ko mere bed par nangi.....
Aarav: Matharchod......
Wo gusse se chillate hue apni puri takat se aage badhta he, lekin wo chair par bandha hone se uth nahi pata or niche gir jata he.
Harshad: are.... Uska naam sunkar kese til mila jata he ye to hahahah..... ek kaam karenge Rahul, iske samne hi us Chamiya ke saath raaslila karna tu...
Harshad ke aadmi chair thik se kar dete he.
Aarav: agar Arshu ke bare me kuch kaha bhi to teri maa ko na nanga fiwaya to naam badal dena.....
Wo gusse me Rahul ki taraf dekh kar kehta he. Uski baat sunkar Rahul ka para chadd jata he or wo Aarav ke chehre par mukke marne lagta he.
Harshad: are ruko.... Itna jaldi thodi na marna he ise... Ek kaam kar bahot kainchi ki tarah zuban chal rahi he na uski, muh band kar de iska...
Fir wo Aarav ke muh par patti band deta he.
Rahul: tu bas dekhta ja, tere samne hi us Chamiya ke saath suhagraat manaunga.... fir Mantri ji to uske badan ko noch noch kar khayenge hahaha.....
Uski baat Se Aarav ka khun khol raha tha, lekin wo kuch kar nahi pa raha tha.

Harshad: waise chal tujhe tera future kesa hoga, ye bata hi deta hu.
Wo Aarav ke samne ek chair rakh kar uspe beth te hue kehta he.
Harshad: to ye lashe dekh raha he na? In sab ka ilzam tujhpar ana he, 4 murder karne ke jurm me tu andar ho jayega, us gun par tere hi fingerprint he, or ek din tujhe fasi hogi.... Lekin....lekin twist yaha he, ye sab to sirf duniya ko dikhane ke liye....

Pehle to news me yahi batayege ke tujhe arrest kar liya he, lekin tu hoga mere hawale, jabtak tadpa tadpa kar teri jaan nahi le leta me, tabtak tu mere hawale rahega. Hahahaha

Aarav ko ab apna bachna namunkin lag raha tha. Harshad us se alag hokar police or news walo ko call karta he.

Aarav ab apne wapis jane ki ummid chodd chuka tha. Tabhi waha Police ajati he.

Harshad: inspector abhi to ise police van me hi le jaye... Or humari tay jagah par ja kar hum ise apne hawale kar lenge.....
Inspector: thik he, abhi bahar news channel wale ruke hue he, aap yahi rukiye, hum pehle use andar dalte he fir jab news wale chale jayenge to aap yaha se nikal jana.
Harshad: chal beta.... Teri ulti ginti shuru hahaha...
Fir Inspector use hatkadi pehna kar van me bitha deta he or wo log waha se nikal jate he.

Harshad: aye Raju, Kallu, tum log jao apni tay jagah par or londe ko lekar ajana, me abhi ja raha hu.
Raju: okay boss

Present:

Rashid or Virat Arshu ko hospital le kar agaye the. Arshu ab bhi behosh thi, use jaldi se ICU me le jaya jata he.

Rashid: ab kya kare Virat Bhaiya?
Wo dono bahar ruke hue aage ka soch rahe the.
Virat: sabse pehle to kisi bhi tarah Uncle Aunty ko contact karna hoga...
Rashid: unka number nahi lag raha he.....
Tabhi Rashid ko Raaj ka call ajata he, wo jaldi se call attend kar leta he.
Rashid: Hello.... hello...
Raaj: Rashid ye sab kya ho raha he? Me kabse Sandeep ko call kar raha hu lekin uska number nahi lag raha Arahu call utha nahi rahi, Sonal ko call kiya to pata chala ke tum Bangalore me ho? Ye kya?
Rashid: uncle....me sab batata hu...
Fir usne Raaj ko sabkuch bata diya, unka rishta, or aaj Arshu ne use call kiya... Ye sab sunkar Raaj yakeen nahi kar pa raha tha.
Raaj: ye zarur us Harshad ki hi chal hogi. Me abhi araha hu waha par..
Or wo call cut kar ke Bangalore jane ke liye rawana ho jata he.

Wahi Suman or Sandeep Bangalore pahoch chuke the, wo jaldi se ghar pe jate he lekin jab wo ghar pahoch te he to waha koi nahi tha. Arshu ka phone bhi wahi par pada hua tha.

Suman: Arshu k...kaha he? Use...use kuch.....
Suman Arshu ko waha na dekh kar kafi ghabra gayi thi.
Sandeep: Suman aisa kuch nahi he, ab kese pata kare?
Suman: aap, Raaj bhaishab ko call kar ke bataye na ye sab...
Sandeep: ha me abhi use call karta hu,
Sandeep Raaj ko call kar deta he, Raaj bas ghar se nikal hi tha, wo call pick kar leta he.
Raaj: hello
Sandeep: Raaj me Sandeep baat kar raha hu....
Raaj: Sandeep.... Tumhara call.... Or ye sab kya, Aarav Arshu ka....
Sandeep: Raaj please ye sab chhodo.... Hum yaha Bangalore aye he, Arshu ka call aya tha usne kaha ki Aarav kahi bahar gaya tha or.....
Raaj: ek minute tum Bangalore me ho, kya t...tumhe kuch pata nahi chala?
Wo Sandeep ki baat kaat te hue kehta he.
Sandeep: k...kya pata nahi chala?
Fir Raaj use sabkuch bata deta he, jise sunkar Sandeep ke peri tale zameen khisak jati he.
Raaj: dekho Sandeep tum abhi Arshu ke paas jao, Rashid use hospital le gaya he, me bas airport ja raha hu, kuch der me waha ajaunga.
Fir wo call cut kar deta he.
Suman: kya hua? Kya keh rahe the wo?
Lekin Sandeep to hosh me hi nahi tha.
Suman: aap chup kyu ho? Kahiye na kya hua he?
Fir Sandeep use sabkuch bata deta he, Suman ko to ye sab sunkar chakkar ane lage the.
Suman: ye sab humari galati he, kyu un dono ko alag karne ki sochi humne?
Wo Niche beth kar rone lagti he.
Sandeep: Suman abhi hume Arshu ke paas hona chahiye... Ch.... chalo jaldi se.
Fir wo dono Hospital pahoch jate he.

Arshu ab bhi behosh thi, use ICU me rakha gaya tha.
Bahar Sandeep or Suman ka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha ke abhi unhe ek or jhatka lagta he. Kyu ke hallway me lage TV par ek or news flash hone lagi thi, jise sun kar sabke pero tale zameen khisak gayi.

TV:

Breaking News...... Abhi abhi khabar ayi he ke Aarav ko jab police arrest kar ke le kar ja rahi thi to police van bich me band ho gayi thi, jiska fayda utha kar Aarav waha se bhagne ki koshish me lag gaya, Aarav ne hinsak ho kar ek police adhikari ko zakhmi bhi kiya tha or jab wo bhagne laga to Aarav ka wahi par Police dwara encounter kar diya gaya he......

Suman: Aarav.........

Suman chillate hue niche beth kar rone lagti he. Sandeep ko chakkar arahe the, wo bas girne wala hota he ke Rashid use sambhalta he. Virat Suman ke paas ja kar use sambhalta he.

Virat: Aunty please sambhaliye apne aap ko....
Suman: sab khatam ho gaya....... Sab khatam ho gaya...... ye meri hi galati he, mujhse buri ma koi nahi hogi, jo apne baccho ko apne se dur kare...... Kyu.....

Sandeep: ye...... Jhut he....... Aarav k...ke Khilaf....sajish he sab...... Me...mere bete ko.... Nahi..... Me kisi ko bhi... Zinda nahi chhodunga.... kisi ko bhi nahi......
Wo rote hue keh raha tha. Lekin Rashid ke dimag me bas ek baat thi ke agar ye khabar Arshu ko pata chalu to kya hoga?

Dusri taraf Harshad or Rahul car se kahi ja rahe the thabhi Harshad ko inspector call ajata he.

Harshad: bol.... Kaam ho gaya?
Wo kafi khushi ke saath puchta he, lekin Inspector ka jawab sunkar uske chehre ka rang udd jata he.
Harshad: bhenchod.... Ek kaam thik se nahi hota tum logo se.... Dekh... Aarav mujhe Zinda hi chahiye tha.... Uski maut sirf mere haatho honi thi, sab bigaad kar rakh diya tum logo ne...
Or wo gusse se call cut kar deta he. Rahul apne baap ko itna gusse me dekh kar apna muh band rakhne me hi bhalayi samajhta he.

Dusri taraf Hospital me Sabki halat kharab thi, khas kar ke Sandeep or Suman ki, dono ki to jese zinda rehne ki ummid hi khatam ho gayi ho, Rashid or Virat ne unhe chair par betha diya tha, lekin unke aakho se asu thamne ka naam nahi le rahe the, lekin tabhi unke dil ko thoda sa chain mil jaye aisi khabar ati he, darasal Arshu ko hosh agaya tha, Doctor ne bahar akar sabko ye baat bata di or unhe Arshu se milne ki ijazat bhi de di.

Sablog andar jate he, andar Arshu roye ja rahi thi jese hi uski nazar apne parents par padti he to uska rona aur badh jata he, Sandeep or Suman akar Arshu ko apne sine se laga kar rone lagte he.

Suman: Arshu...... Hume maaf kardo Arshu... Jo kuch ho raha he uske zimmedar hum hi he.... humari wajah se hi Aarav......
Wo iske aage kuch bolti ke Sandeep use bolne se rok leta he. Lekin Aarav ka naam sun kar Arshu bas use apne samne dekhna chahti thi.
Arshu: aap....ruk kyu gayi? Mujhe, unke paas jana he....
Wo bed se uth te hue kehti he.
Sandeep: Arshu meri baat.....
Arshu: mujhe... kuch nahi sun na..... Me....
Rashid: Arshu tum please chup ho jao, hum....hum Aarav ko....
Ab Rashid aage kuch bol nahi pata.
Arshu: boliye na, aap sab mujhse kuch chupa rahe ho....
Rashid: Arshu Raaj uncle yaha arahe he, wo.....wo Aa....Aarav ko riha kar denge....
Wo apna sar niche karte hue kehta he, Arshu se nazare milane ki Uski himmat Nahi ho rahi thi.
Arshu: a...aap meri taraf dekh kar kahiye na.......
Wo Rashid ka haath thamkar kehti he, Rashid jese hi uski taraf dekhta he to Rashid ki akho me asu the. Jise dekh kar Arshu bahot zyada ghabra gayi.
Arshu: m....mujhe abh...abhi unse milna he..... Mujhe unse milna he......
Wo apne haath se Saline nikate hue kehti he, lekin tabhi Doctor waha ajati he or wo Arshu ko rok leti he, lekin Arshu ab kisi ki nahi sun rahi thi, Sandeep Or Suman ne bhi use pakda hua tha, lekin Arshu bas un sabse chatt pata rahi thi, halaat bigadte hue dekh kar Doctor Arshu ko behoshi ka injection de deti he, Arshu dhire dhire dhili pad jati he or apni aakhe band kar ke bed par let jati he.

Suman: kabtak chupaungi ye baat Arshu se me...... Kabtak?
Wo zor se chillakar kehti he
Sandeep: Suman please shant ho jao, agar Arshu ko is halat me kuch bhi pata chala to...... Mujhme ab himmat nahi he Arshu ko khone ki.......
Wo chair par beth kar rone lagta he, kyu ke sab jante the Aarav ke maut ki baat agar Arshu ko pata chali to wo ye sab sehen nahi kar payegi.

Ab yaha jaan lete he ke Aarav ke saath akhir kya hua.

Flashback:

Jab Aarav ko Police Van me daal diya to uske kuch der baad Police Van ek Sunsan se ilake me pahoch jati he unke piche hi Raju or Kallu car le kar aye the. Dono gadiya ruk gayi, ab Aarav thoda thande dimag se kaam leta he or bus jo kuch ho raha he, usi ka saath deta he. Police Aarav ko Van se utar deti he or Raju use apni gadi me bitha deta he, Aarav ke haath me hatkadi lagi hui thi, Police us hatkadi ki chabi Kallu ke paas de deta he.

Kallu: ab pata he na kya karna he?
Inspector: ha pata he, fake encounter ki khabar bas kuch hi der me sare News channels me dikhayi degi, aap befikar ho ke use apne saath le jao.
Kallu: thik he, pehle hum aage nikalte he, aap yaha dekho ke koi bhi news wala ya koi anjan aadmi yaha ane na paye.
Inspector: befikar rahe, hum yahi rukte he aap jaldi se nikalye.
Fir Kallu apni gadi me piche Aarav ke saath beth jata he, Raju gadi start kar ke tezi se dodane lagta he, police or unki van wahi par ruk gayi thi, or tabhi unhone Aarav ke fake encounter ki khabar air kar di.

Wahi Raju or Kallu Aarav ko le kar ja rahe the, unke dono taraf ghana jungle tha, Aarav apne dimag me kuch soch raha tha.

Kallu: kya be, apni maut ko dekhne laga kya? hahahah
Aarav: huhh...
Usne bas Kallu ko nazar andaz karne wali smile de di, jis se Kallu thoda heran ho jata he. Gadi aage badhte ja rahi thi, tabhi Aarav furti se hatkadi se bandhe apne haath Kallu ke gale me daal deta he or us Hatkadi se Kallu ka gala ghot deta he. Car bahot tez thi jabtak Raju car ko rokta tabtak to Kallu ka kaam tamam ho chuka tha. Raju car rokne ke baad apni jeb se Gun nikalta he or Aarav par point karta hi he ke Aarav tezi se gun ko hatkadi se de marta he jis se Gun Aarav ke seat par aa girti he, Raju Aage ki seat se hi jaldi se Aarav par jhapat padta he or piche ajata he, lekin Aarav ne jaldi se car ka door open kar diya. Or car se bahar utar kar door close karke aage khada ho gaya, Raju ne Gun apne haath me le li, usne bahar utarte hue jese hi door open kiya ke Aarav ne zor se Door par laat mari jis se uska balance bigda or uske haath se gun car ke bahar gir gayi or Raju andar hi seat par gir gaya. Aarav ne jaldi se gun utha li or Window se hi Raju par goliya barsane laga. Pehli goli Raju ke sar me lag gayi jis se wo jagah par hi dum chhod betha, Aarav ne baki ki goliya bhi uske body me dhasa di. Fir Aarav firing stop kar ke zor zor se hanfne laga. Aarav ab waha se nikalne ki sochta he tabhi use yaad ata he ke usne Police ko hatkadi ki chabi Kallu ke paas dete hue dekha he. Wo car ki dusri taraf jata he or door open kar ke Kallu ki jeb se chabiya nikal leta he.

Aarav chabi se apni hatkadi ko kholne ki koshish kar raha tha, lekin us se nahi ho paya, tabhi use dur se police ki Van ate hue dikhayi di. Aarav jaldi se us ghane jungle me bhagne laga, uske haath bandhe hone se us se thik se bhaga nahi ja raha tha.

Police Inspector dekhta he ke Aarav ko le jane wali car to yaha khadi he, to wo apni gadi se utar kar car ke nazdeek jata he, car ki halat dekh kar uske hosh ud gaye, window chakna chur ho chuki thi, lekin us se bhi zyada dil dehlane wala nazara car ke andar tha, andar Kallu or Raju ki lash khun se lat pat padi thi, waha Aarav ko na pa kar Inspector aadhe logo ko dusri taraf ke jungle me bhej deta he or khud kuch police walo ke saath Aarav jaha bhaga tha wahi chala jata he.

Aarav baar baar piche dekhe ja raha tha ab us se zyada bhaga nahi ja raha tha, wo kafi thak chuka tha. Aage kuch duri par ek gehri khayi thi, Aarav ek baar piche mudkar dekhta he to use kuch police wale nazar ate he to wo khayi ki taraf bhagne lagta he. Ek police wale ki nazar Aarav par padti he. Inspector sabko fire karne ka ishara karta he, hawaye kafi tez chal rahi thi jis wajah se nishana sahi nahi lag pa raha tha, ab Aarav ke aas paas se goliya jane lagti he, Aarav kisi tarah bhag raha tha ke tabhi ek goli akar Aarav ke pith me lag jati he.

Aarav is goli ke lagne se apne zinda bachne ki ummid kho raha tha, lekin Arshu ka chehra jese hi uske nazro ke samne ata he wo kisi tarah khayi Tak pahoch jata he or ek tangg si jagah me chup jata he, uske pith se khun kafi tezi se beh raha tha. Police wale khayi ki taraf ate he or waha Aarav ko dhund ne lagte he, lekin kisi ki nazar us tangg jagah par nahi jati tab Inspector Harshad ko call kar deta he.

Present:

Harshad: bol.... Kaam ho gaya?
Wo kafi khushi ke saath puchta he, lekin Inspector ka jawab sunkar uske chehre ka rang udd jata he.
Inspector: sir, wo hua yu ke, Aarav ne aapke dono admiyo ko jaan se maar diya or ghane jungle me bhaag aya, humne use is jungle me dekh wo humse kafi duri par tha isliye humne uspar fire kiya, use 1-2 goliya to zarur lagi he, lekin hum yaha aye to wo yaha par he hi nahi, Shayad..... Shayad wo khayi se niche gir gaya. Khayi kafi gehri he, uski maut pakki he.
Harshad: bhenchod.... Ek kaam thik se nahi hota tum logo se.... Dekh... Aarav mujhe Zinda hi chahiye tha.... Uski maut sirf mere haatho honi thi, sab bigaad kar rakh diya tum logo ne...
Or wo gusse se call cut kar deta he. Rahul apne baap ko itna gusse me dekh kar apna muh band rakhne me hi bhalayi samajhta he.

Inspector: chalo, uska zinda bach pana namunkin he, badme yaha kuch logo ko uski body dhund ne ke liye bhej denge. Or ha, jaha se wo bhaga tha wo rasta block kar do waha koi na aa paye.

Fir wo apne hawaldaro ke saath jungle se bahar ki taraf nikal jata he.

Kuch der baad Aarav ko kisi ki awaaz nahi sunayi deti, us liye wo us jagah se dhire se bahar ajata he. Waha is waqt koi nahi tha.

Aarav: ahhhh.... Me....me jaha se aya hu, waha par to in logo ne nakabandi laga di hogi... Ab dusra rasta dekhna hoga...
Fir wo bas aage ki taraf badh jata he. Usko goli lagne se kafi dard ho raha tha. Wo dhire dhire apne kadam aage badhaye ja raha tha.

Ab shaam dhalne lagi thi, lekin Aarav bas chalte ja raha tha, ab Aarav ki halat bahot kharab ho gayi thi, uske muh se bhi ab khun araha tha. Aarav dhire dhire apna chalna rok deta he or apne pero se ghutno par or ghutno se apne muh ke bal zameen par gir jata he. Or zor zor se hanfne lagta he. Uske samne bas Arshu ka chehra araha tha.

Aarav(man me): A...Arshu...... Ab mu...mujhe nahi lagta.... Ke...ke me Tumse kabhi... bhi mil p..paunga...... Ahhhhh..... Me chahta tha.... K....ke meri aakhri saas...... Tum...tumhare baho me.....nikle.... Lekin...... Ahhhhh.....Arshu...... I Love..... I Love....Y...... Ahhhhh

Wo apni line Complete karta ke uske pehle hi Aarav ki aakhe band ho jati he.

Dusri taraf Raaj Bangalore achuka tha, wo pehle Hospital jata he, jab use Aarav ke encounter ki baat pata chalti he to use yakeen nahi ho raha tha, isliye wo Police se is bare me jankari lene chala jata he, jab Raaj waha pahochta he to police use kuch bhi saaf saaf nahi bata rahe the, jis se Raaj ko sab par shak ho gaya. Raaj yaha agaya he ye baat Harshad tak pahoch jati he.

Harshad: Matharchod.... Ye Raaj yaha bhi picha nahi chhod raha, gaand fatt rahi he meri... Sale ne bahot bura haal kiya tha pichli baar....
Rahul: papa, Jaldi se Mantri ji ko call kariye.... Wo hi Raaj ko rok sakte he.
Harshad: sahi kaha,
Wo jaldi se Mantri ko call kar ke sab bata deta he.
Mantri: bol Harshad.... Ho gaya kaam, us ladki ko mere samne lana mat bhulna....
Harshad: Mantri ji ab kya kahu yaha gaand lagi padi he meri...
Mantri: kya? Aisa kya ho gaya be?
Fir Harshad use sabkuch bata deta he.
Mantri: yaar Harshad tere aadmi na sachme chutiye he, 1 hatkadi bandhe ladke ko bhi nahi sambhal paye? Accha hua Matharchod mar hi gye.....
Harshad: lekin ab aagey kya Mantri ji?
Mantri: kya matlab, ab bas wo ladki mere samne chahiye mujhe.... Wo Aarav ka to khel khatam hi ho gaya na.
Harshad: lekin wo Commissioner?
Mantri: uski fikar mat kar.....
Harshad: thik he..
Fir wo call cut kar deta he.

Raat ka andhera cha chuka tha, mosam to waise hi bhayanak tha upar se ab barish bhi shuru ho gayi thi.

Hospital me sab log bebas se bethe hue the ke tabhi Raaj waha ajata he.

Sandeep: kya hua Raaj?
Raaj: Sandeep ye sab us Harshad ka hi kaam he, mene pata lagaya to Harshad Delhi me nahi he.
Ye baat sunkar Sandeep ka khun khol uth ta he.
Sandeep: ab ye Harshad mere hatho se nahi Bach payega....
Or itna kehkar wo aage badhne lagta he. Lekin Raaj use jane se rok deta he.
Sandeep: dekho Raaj me kisi ki nahi sun ne wala, mujhe chhod do.....
Raaj: meri baat suno Sandeep uska kya karna he ye faisla mene kar liya he, tum abhi kuch mat karna.
Sandeep: lekin....
Raaj: please Sandeep....
Suman: Bhaishab, Aa.... Aarav ka kuch....
Raaj: mene apne khabri lagaye the, jaha tak mujhe pata chala he ke Aarav waha se bhaag nikla tha lekin uspar firing hui he, or.... or uski b.....body abtak lapata he.
Apne bete ke bare me aisi baate sunkar Sandeep or Suman ka kaleja chir raha tha.

Sandeep: ye....ye sab meri wajah se hi hua he...... Kyu mene dono ko ghar se nikal diya? Kyu? Agar mene wo kadam na uthaya hota to....to mera Aarav mere saath hota, or ab kahi me Arshu ko bhi na kho du.........
Sandeep puri tarah se tut kar niche zameen par gir ke rone lagta he.
Raaj: Sandeep apne aap ko sambhalo...
Sandeep: kese? Kese? Are un dono ko dekh kar hi to saase chalti he meri..... Mere baccho ke bina meri ye Zindagi kis kaam ki he?
Wo Raaj ke gale lag kar apne saare dukh bahar nikalne lagta he. Suman to chair par apna sir diwar ko lagaya besudh si bethi thi, uski aakho me ab shayad asu bhi khatam ho chuke the.

Aarav....... Aarav..... Jaan uthiye na jaldi se..... Me kabse intezar kar rahi thi aapka.... Thodi der me ata hu bolkar gaye the aap.... Ab uth bhi jao na....

Ghana chaya andhera or Tez barasti barish me Aarav zameen par apne muh ke bul gira hua tha, uske pith me goli or dimag me Arshu ki awaaze thi, Aarav ki saase kafi tez ho rahi thi, dhire dhire uski aakhe khulti he.

Aarav: A......A...Arshu.....

Hosh me ane ke baad Aarav ke muh se sabse pehle Arshu ka naam ajata he. Kyu ke use apne samne kuch duri par Arshu khadi dikhayi de rahi thi.

Arshu: kya hua? Aise kyu lete ho? Mere paas ajaye na, me aapko apni godd me sula dungi...
Aarav: n......nahi.... Ahhhh..... Nahi ho sakta......
Wo apni dard bhari awaaz se kehta he. Shayad Aarav apni zinda bachne ki ummid chhod chuka tha.
Arshu: aise kese nahi ho sakta? Yaha aapko chain ki nind nahi ayegi.....
Aarav: m....mujhme.....ab himmat....nahi bachi..... Me.....me mar raha hu Arshu......
Arshu: kitne bure ho aap, mujhse promise kiya tha na, ke humesha mere saath rahoge? Agar aap nahi aye to me ye duniya chhod kar aapke paas chali jaungi.... Or waise bhi dekho na zyada dur nahi hu me aapse... koshish kijiye na ane ki mere paas.....
Ab Aarav ki akho se tezi se asu behne lage, wo apne aakhe zor se band kar ke rone lagta he, jab usne apni aakhe kholi to waha koi nahi tha.

Aarav(man me): Mu.....mujhe Arshu....ke paas....jana hi hoga...... M...meri Arshu..... M..mujhe marta.. h...hua nahi dekh pa...payegi.... Ahhhhhh.....
Wo kafi takat laga kar uthne ki koshish kar raha tha, Aarav ko apne pith me goli or haath me hatkadi hone ki wajah se kafi dikkat ho rahi thi. Lekin wo kisi tarah apne ladkhadate pero par khada ho jata he. Uski halat kafi kamzor thi, wo apne lad khadate kadmo ke saath is ghane andhere me aage badhta ja raha tha, baarish ki har ek bund uske upar kisi teer se kam nahi lag rahi thi. Lekin Aarav ke dil or dimag me bas Arshu ki takleef dikhayi de rahi thi, or uski takleef ke samne Aarav ko apne upar ane wali har takleef mamuli hi lag rahi thi.

Aarav ko nahi pata tha ki wo ja kaha raha he, uski manzil to ek hi thi or wo thi Arshu ki bahe.... Lekin us manzil tak pahochna Aarav ke liye katayi aasan nahi tha.

Wahi uske pariwar walo ne ye maan liya tha ke Aarav ab is duniya me nahi raha he. Lekin sabko ek or chinta sataye ja rahi thi, wo thi ke jab Arshu ko ye baat pata chalegi to? Sab jante the ke Arshu ko ye baat pata chalna matlab use humesha humesha ke liye kho dena tha. Dekhte he aage inki zindagi kya mod lati he. Jo bhi hoga ane wale Updates me pata chal jayega tabtak ke liye Stay Tuned ❤️❤️

Or Ha, aaj pehli baar ye keh raha hu ke Agar Update accha laga ho to like zarur karna 😉 pichle Update me response koi khas nahi mila tha, shayad Update pasand na aya ho? agar koi bhi mistake he to please comment kar ke zarur bataye ❤️❤️

Update 49

Mega Update​

Lad khadate kadam, kanpta hua jism, Dil me kisi se milne ki Aas lekar Aarav aage badh raha tha, aadhi raat ho chuki thi, lekin Aarav ko koi rasta nahi dikh raha tha, uski himmat to kabki jawab de chuki thi, lekin apni aakho ke samne Arshu ka chehra Aarav ko hosla de raha tha. Uske sharir se khun itna beh chuka tha ke Aarav kafi kamzor ho gaya tha, Fir bhi wo aage badhe ja raha tha.

Use kuch duri par railway track dikhta he, or waha ek Maalgadi khadi thi, use dekh kar Aarav ko ek ummid ki kiran milti he lekin wo janta tha ke use kisi ne is halat me dekha to wo sidha police ko inform kar denge. Isliye Aarav ekdum savdhani se chup chupa kar Maal gadi ke last coach ke paas ajata he. Last Coach par chadna asaan tha, lekin Aarav me ab itni takat nahi thi, wo kafi mashakkat kar ke upar chadd jata he, or waha ek kone me beth jata he, kuch der me wo Maalgadi bhi aage badhne lagti he. Aarav ne kal se na to kuch khaya tha or na hi kuch piya tha, usme Aarav ke Sharir se itna khun bhi beh chuka tha, wo apne aas paas dekhta he waha ek khali bottle or ek kapda tha. Aarav sabse pehle bottle utha kar thoda bahar ko karta he jis se wo barish ka pani bottle me le paye, Maalgadi ne abtak zyada speed nahi pakdi thi, to Aarav bottle ko sidha hi pakde hue tha, kuch der me bottle ke andar adha pani jama ho jata he. Aarav jaldi se bottle ko apne muh se laga kar pani ko apne gale se niche utarne lagta he. Pani uske sharir me jane se use kafi rahat mili, fur wo apni Hatkadi ko us coach ke lohe ke hisse se ragad kar todne ki koshish karta he, usme zyada takat to nahi bachi thi, firbhi kafi der aisa karne se hatkadi bich se tut jati he, lekin wo uske dono haath me ab bhi thi. Aarav ke badan ka katra katra dard kar raha tha, or to or uska badan thand ke mare kanp raha tha, usne paas me pada kapda apne upar odh liya or wahi par aage ki sochte hue apni aakhe band kar li.

Duari taraf Raaj ko janbujh kar Bangalore se hatane ke liye Mantri ne use ek case handle karne de diya, or fir use na chahte hue bhi Delhi ke liye rawana hona pada. Usne waise apne khabri lagaye hue the, jo use pal pal ki khabar de rahe the, wo abhi Bangalore ke airport par ja hi raha tha ke use ek khabri ka call ajata he.

Raaj: ha kya hua?
Aadmi: Sir aap jald se jald Aarav ki family ko yaha se gayab kariye, khaas kar ke Uski behen ko....
Raaj: kya? Baat kya he?
Aadmi: sir in logo ki planning bahot hi ghinoni he, aap Delhi pahoch ne ke baad wo log Aarav ki behen ko Incestuous case ke tehet arrest karne wale he, lekin ye to bas duniya ko dikhane ke liye, baki to use Harshad ke hawale kar diya jayega......

Ye baat sunkar Raaj ke hosh ud gaye....

Raaj: thik he, tum mujhe Update karte rehna....
Aadmi: okay sir...
Fir wo call cut kar deta he. Raaj jaldi se Sandeep ko call karta he.
Sandeep: ha Raaj bolo....
Raaj: Sandeep, jaldi se sabko le kar waha se nikal jao....
Sandeep: k..kya hua Raaj....
Raaj: Sandeep baat karne me time waste mat karo, agar tum late ho gaye to tumhara waha se nikana namunkin ho jayega.
Sandeep: lekin Arshu....
Raaj: tum use kuch bhi kar ke discharge karwa lo or jaldi se niklo or Delhi pahoch jao.....
Sandeep: thik he....
Fir wo call cut kar deta he.

Raaj(man me): yaar, me sabke saath bhi nahi jaa sakta, us Mantri ne mujhpar bhi koi na koi aadmi lagaya hoga.... Bas Sandeep sabko le kar jaldi se nikal jaye....

Raaj pehle ek private gadi book kar ke Hospital bhej deta he, or Sandeep ko bhi bata deta he ke usme hi airport tak jaye.

Sandeep ne Arshu ka discharge karwa diya, lekin pata nahi kyu Arshu kuch bol hi nahi rahi thi, na hi uske chehre par kisi tarah ki koi chinta nazar arahi thi, ab ye Aarav se firse milne ki aas thi, ya us se dur hone ka sadma, ye to upar wala hi jane. Sab waha se chup chupa kar Airport nikal gaye, Harshad ne ye nahi socha tha isliye Harshad ne Sandeep or family par koi watch nahi rakha tha.

Raaj Delhi achuka tha, usne sabse pehle ek gadi Delhi airport par bhej di, jisme Sandeep or baki sab asake, kuch der baad wo log Delhi land ho gaye, Sandeep ne Raaj ko call kar ke bata diya, Raaj ne us se kaha ki wo us gadi me jaye. Wo sab gadi me beth jate he. Raaj ne Sandeep se apne ghar jane se mana kiya, Sandeep or Suman do din jis ghar me rahe the wo sab log wahi par chale jate he. Virat or Rashid bhi wahi the, un dono ne Arshu or uske parents ko akela chhodna sahi nahi samjha, or dono ne ghar pe bhi bata diya tha ke jatak ye sab thik nahi ho jata wo log yahi par he. Rashid or Virat ne kisi tarah se sabko khana khane ke liye mana liya, Arshu ne abtak apne muh se ek lafz bhi nahi nikala tha. Suman use dawai de deti he or Arshu usi waqt gehri nind me chali jati he.

Raat ke 3 baje hue the, Harshad or Rahul Bangalore me hi the unhe pata hi nahi tha ke ye sab to Delhi ja chuke he. Raat ko police Arshu ko arrest karne ke liye jate he, Harshad ne Mantri se milkar plan banaya tha ke wo log ab Arshu ko hi apne hawale kar lenge.

Harshad ka phone ring hota he, Harshad dekhta he ke call inspector ka he, Harshad khush tha use lag raha tha ke kaam ho gaya he.
Harshad: Ha Inspector bolo....
Inspector: s....sir wo...wo log to yaha se chale gaye.
Uski baat se Harshad ke chehre se hasi udd jati he.
Harshad: ye kya bakwas kar raha he be?
Inspector: ha... Wo log to 12 baje hi yaha se nikal gaye....
Harshad: Behenchod.....
Wo unchi awaaz me kehkar apna phone patak deta he.

Harshad: bas ho gaya ye legal khel, sab log bhaad me jaye, meri izzat bhi bhaad me jaye, lekin us pariwar ki dhajjiya to udani he...... Na us Chamiya par gang rape kiya to naam ka Harshad nahi me....

Ab Harshad gusse se laal ho raha tha, usne dusre phone se Mantri ko call kar diya.

Mantri: kya hua be? Itni raat ko kyu gaand marwa raha he.
Harshad: sahi kaha Mantri ji aapne, gaand hi marwa raha hu me....
Mantri: kya baat ho gayi be?
Harshad: Mantri ji, aap humara plan rukwa dijiye...
Mantri: ye kya keh raha he bhosdike.....
Harshad: Mantri ji wo log yaha se Faraar ho chuke he, ab mene soch liya he kya karna he....
Mantri: kya soch raha he tu mujhe bhi suna...
Harshad: Mantri ji, ab ye chuhe billi ka khel khatam kar ke us ladki ko uthwa kar bas uska Rape karna he, tab ja kar mera badla pura hoga.....
Mantri: chal thik he.... Mujhe to wo jawaan badan chahiye bas..... Jo karna he kar le.....
Wo apne chati ke baal sehlate hue badi hawasi awaaz me kehta he.
Harshad: thik he....
Fir wo call cut kar deta he. Harshad usi waqt Ghar jane ke liye nikal jata he.

Subah ke 7 baje hue the, raat bhar barish baras rahi thi, or subah ka mosam or bhi zyada thanda ho gaya tha, Aarav wahi bethe bethe so gaya tha, ab uski aakhe khulti he, lekin uska pura badan dard kar raha tha or use bahot chakkar arahe the, or chakkar ana lazmi bhi the kyu ke Aarav ne kal se sirf thoda sa pani hi piya tha. Wo apni aakhe band kar ke bas apni ummid khoye ja raha tha.

Aarav(man me): kya karu? Kaha jau? Kis se madat mangu? Mujhe nahi lagta me zyada der tak zinda reh paunga...... Mummy Papa, i am Really sorry.... Bahot dukh diya he mene aapko, or usi wajah se aaj me is halat me hu......

Wo apne asu bahate hue soche ja raha tha, tabhi train ki speed kam hoti he or train ek jagah par ruk jati he. Aarav se ab hila bhi nahi ja raha tha, wo usi jagah betha raha, kuch hi der me waha ek aadmi ajata he, wo jese hi upar chad kar dekhta he ke yaha to koi anjaan betha hua he.

Aadmi: oye.... Kon he tu? Yaha kya kar raha he?
Aarav us admi ki awaaz se apni aakhe kholta he.
Aarav: please.....ahhhh. me....meri baat suniye..... Me ....ahhh.... Me..mera naam Aarav he, me..me Delhi se hu......
Aadmi: tu jaha se bhi he jo bhi he yaha kese chada tu? Utar jaldi se warna police ko bula lunga me...
Aarav: please meri.....baat suniye.....
Aarav us aadmi ke samne apne haath jod leta he lekin is se Aarav ki tuti hui hatkadi wo aadmi dekh leta he.
Aadmi: ye kya? Hatkadi? Matlab tu Police se bhaag nikla he.... Me abhi police bulata hu...
Ye kehkar wo aadmi apna wireless device jeb se nikalta he.
Aarav: nahi... please aap meri baat to suniye... Da....darasal me Delhi ke ek business man ka beta hu, or...or aapsi dushmani se Humare ek competitor ne mujh pe jhute ilzam laga diye the..... Ahhhh... Me....me kisi tarah se.... Police se bach nikla.... Please.... please meri help kijiye.....
Uski baat sunkar or Aarav ko dekh kar wo aadmi samajh gaya ke Aarav sach keh raha he.
Aadmi: dekh bhai, me in sab chakkar me nahi padna chahta, me police ko nahi inform karunga, lekin tum yahi utar jao....
Aarav: please aisa mat kijiye.... M...meri family.....mujhe unke....ahhh... Unke Paas jana he.... Please..... mujhe aapka phone mil sak....sakta he ek call karne ke liye....
Aadmi: yaha par phone me range nahi hoti isliye hum ye wireless use karte he....
Uske jawab se Aarav ki ummid tut si jati he.
Aarav: ye....ye train kaha ja rahi he?
Aadmi: Haryana...
Aarav: m...matlab ye train Delhi se..... Hokar..
Hi jayegi na?
Aadmi: ha wahi se jayegi....
Aarav: please..... please mujhe Delhi tak chodd dijiye....
Wo apne haath jod kar us aadmi se kehta he. Aarav ki halat dekh kar Aadmi bhi maan jata he.
Aadmi: waise tumhari halat kafi kamzor lag rahi he, kuch khaya piya bhi he tumne?
Aarav bas naa me gardan hilata he. Fir wo Aadmi apne paas jo khana tha wo Aarav ko de deta he. Aarav ne jese hi pehla niwala apne gale se utara uske akho se asu hi nikal aye the, kyu ke pehli baar Aarav khane ke liye itna taras gaya tha...

Aarav ne us aadmi ko apne zakhm ke bare me nahi bataya, agar wo apne zakhm ke bare me bata deta to kahi us aadmi ke dimag me ye baat ajati ke Aarav ko kuch hua to wo fas jayega or us wajah se wo Aarav ki help bhi karne se mana kar sakta tha. Ab unhe Delhi pahochne me pure 24 hours lagne wale the. Or us bich gadi sirf do baar rukne wali thi wo bhi sun saan se ilake me.

Aarav ko ab ek ummid mil chuki thi, lekin uska dard hadd se zyada badh raha tha. Wo kisi tarah apne aap ko sambhale hue tha.

Dusri taraf sab log apni adhi adhuri nind me the, Suman jaag gayi thi, wo sabse pehle Arsu ka haal dekhne chali jati he. Lekin jese hi Suman door open karti he wo ek pal ke liye teher si jati he. Kyu ke Arshu bed par lete hue bina apni palke jhapkaye ek tak chatt ko dekhe ja rahi thi.

Suman: Arshu....Arshu....
Wo andar akar use awaaz lagati he lekin Arshu koi jawab nahi deti.
Suman: Arshu, beta itni jaldi kyu jaag gayi tum?
Wo bed par beth kar, Arshu ke mathe par haath ferte hue puchti he. Lekin Arshu koi jawab nahi deti.
Suman: Beta bolo na, kya hua?
Arshu: aap log mujhse kuch chupa rahe ho na?
Wo Suman ki akho me dekhte hue puchti he.
Suman: na.....nahi Arshu..... Aisi baat nahi he....
Arshu: hum Delhi kyu agaye wapis? Unhe to abtak riha bhi nahi karwaya aapne.....
Suman: n... nahi beta, w..wo Aa...Aarav ko...... Aarav Ko jaldi hi.... Riha kar denge....
Wo apni bhigi hui palko ke saath kehti he. Lekin uski baat par Arshu muskurati he. Use is tarah muskurate dekh Suman sehem si jati he.
Arshu: kyu jhut bol rahe ho aap mujhse? In fact aap sabko bhi jhut kaha ja raha he, unhe kuch bhi nahi hua he, koi encounter nahi hua he.... dekhna wo jaldi hi yaha ajayenge.....
Uski baat sunkar Suman ke hosh ud jate he, wo Arshu ko apne sine se laga kar rone lagi. Lekin Arshu ke akho se ek bhi asu nahi araha tha.
Suman: nahi ayega wo...... Nahi ayega.......
Wo rote hue kehti he.
Arshu: Mummy aap kuch bhi mat boliye..... Mujhe pata he wo ayenge..... Zarur ayenge......
Suman ko Arshu ke behavior se kafi Ghabrahat ho rahi thi, uske kafi samjhane ke baad Arshu breakfast karne ke liye ready ho jati he.

Harshad or Rahul Delhi agaye the, wo dono hi bahot gusse me the, ghar me bhi wo bas yahi soch rahe the ke ab kya kare.

H. Wife: Dekhiye ab aap ye sab chhod dijiye...... Bewajah aap pareshan ho rahe ho....
Harshad: chup.......
Wo bahot hi gusse me akar table par haath marte hue kehta he.
Harshad: ye panoti na lagaya kar mere piche..... Apne dushmano ko aise hi chhodne laga to meri hi maar kar chale jayenge wo...... Bas ab dekh kal me kya karta hu......
Harshad kuch sochte hue kehta he.

Dopeher ka waqt ho chuka tha, Suman Arshu ko khana khila deti he lekin Arshu bas ek do niwale kha kar apne kamre me chali jati he. Arshu akar bed par let gayi or apne mobile me Aarav ki tasveer dekhne lagi.

Arshu(man me): kyu itna satate ho mujhe? Bahot maza ata he na meri aisi halat dekh kar? Mujhe pata he aapko kuch nahi hua he, mera dil nahi manta ke aap aise hi mujhse dur chale jaoge. Dekho me ab aapko bas 1 din de rahi hu, agar kal tak aap mere paas nahi aye to.....to me maan lungi ke aapne mujhe... aapne mujhe dhoka diya he, or fir Dekh lena me kya karti hu........ Mujhe nahi jina aapke siwa...
Ab Arshu ki akhi me asu ajate he, or wo sisak kar rone lagti he.
Arshu(man me): mera bilkul man nahi lag raha he, aap please ajaye na mere paas.... ab to Mummy Papa bhi humse naraz nahi he.... Hum sab kahi dur chale jayenge... Bahot dur... Jaha koi bhi humare pyaar ke bich me na aa paye... Lekin aap jaldi se ajaye mere paas....
Arshu kafi der tak apne aap ko tasalli deti rahi or kafi der rone ke baad uski aakh lag jati he, is bich Suman kayi bar use dekhne ati he, kyu ke Suman ko bhi darr tha ke kahi Arshu kuch aisa waisa na kar de.

Niche Suman, Sandeep, Rashid or Virat bethe hue the. Suman or Sandeep to bas Aarav ki yadi me gum se ho gaye the.

Sandeep: beta tum dono ghar chale jao... Humari wajah se tum pareshan mat ho.....
Thodi der aise hi bethe rehne ke baad wo Rashid or Virat se kehta he.
Rashid: uncle aao ye kesi baat kar rahe ho? Jatak ye sab Solve nahi ho jata me kahi nahi ja raha.....
Virat: ha uncle, or shayad in sab ka zimmedar me hi hu, agar to me kabhi Aarav se milta hi nahi to......
Suman: isme tumhari koi galati nahi he, shayad..... shayad humare naseeb me Aarav ka saath bas yahi tak tha......
Itna kehkar wo rone lagti he, Rashid ja kar use sambhal leta he.
Rashid: Aunty aapne kabhi mujhme or Aarav me farak nahi kiya, aapke liye hum dono barabr hi he na? Dekhna me aapko ek pal ke liye bhi Aarav......Aarav ki kami Mehsus nahi hone dunga......
Ue kehkar Rashid ne bhi jo kal se apne asu bandh rakhe the use azaad kar diya or rone laga.

Aise hi waqt bit ta gaya, waha Aarav apna dard chupa kar himmat banaye hue tha, train kahi rukne wali nahi thi, or uske paas ghar me khabar pahochane ka bhi koi rasta nahi tha. Kyu ke us rout par mobile kaam nahi karte the, sare karmachari bas wireless ka use karte the. us aadmi ne waqt waqt par Aarav ko khane ke liye bhi diya tha, jis se Aarav survive to kar pa raha tha lekin uska dard har second badhta ja raha tha. yaha sab logo ne maan liya tha ke Aarav mar chuka he, siwaye Arshu ke. Pata nahi kyu lekin Arshu bilkul maan ne ko tayar nahi thi ke Aarav use chhod kar chala gaya he. Lekin ab dhire dhire uski bhi himmat jawab dene lagi thi, uska bhi pyaar is sacchayi ke samne harne laga tha, usne soch liya tha ke agar kal tak Aarav uske paas nahi aya to wo suicide kar legi.

Raat ka khane ke baad Suman ne Arshu ko dawai de di kr use apne kamre me sula diya... Lekin bakiyo ki aakho se nind koso dur thi, Suman ki bhi tabiyat ab thik nahi thi, Sandeep ke force karne ke baad usne dawai leli or ja kar so gayi.

Raat me kareeb 1 baje Raaj Sandeep se milne ghar chala jata he. Lekin Harshad ka aadmi jo Raaj pe nazar rakhe hue tha usne dekh liya ke wo kahi ja raha he.

Lekin use confirm nahi tha ke wo kis se milne ja raha he, Raaj ghar me chala jata he lekin wo aadmi dur hi ruka hua tha.

Andar akar Raaj or baki sab bate kar rahe the. Kuch der baad Sandeep ek baar Arshu ko dekhne jata he, Arshu ka chehra door ki taraf hi tha, Sandeep door open karta he to use dikhta he ke Arshu ka chehra puri tarah se laal ho chuka he, Sandeep uske paas ajata he jese hi wo Arshu ke mathe par haath ferta he to uska chehra bahot Tapp chuka tha.

Sandeep: Arshu......Arshu...... Beta....
Wo Arshu ke gaal thap thapa kar use jagane ki koshish kar raha tha, lekin Arshu apni aakhe nahi kholti... Sandeep use utha kar niche ajata he.

Raaj: Kya hua Sandeep Arshu ko?
Sandeep: ise bahot hi tez bukhar aya he, aakhe bhi nahi khol rahi he ye....
Uski awaaz se kacchi nind me soyi Suman jaag jati he or bahar ajati he.
Suman: Arshu....... Kya hua... Arshu aakhe kholo..
Sandeep jaldi se use Raaj ki car me betha deta he or Hospital ke liye rawana ho jata he. Us car me Raaj Sandeep, Suman or Arshu the. Virat or Rashid piche se Dusri gadi le kar nikalte he, bahar khada wo aadmi Raaj ki car ka picha karta he. Hospital pahoch kar jab Sandeep car se utar kar Arshu ko utha kar andar jata he to wo aadmi sabko yaha dekh leta he.

Andar Arshu ka check-up chal raha tha, bahar sab log bethe hue the.

Kuch der baad Doctor bahar ajate he.

Sandeep: Kya hua Arshu thik to he na?
Doctor: dekhiye unki halat bahot kamzor he, unhone to jese apne jine ki chahat hi chhod di he.... agar aisa hi chalta raha to, unki jaan ko khatra ho sakta he. Hum apni taraf se puri koshish kar rahe he....
Itna kehkar Doctor waha se chala jata he. Lekin Doctor ki baat sunkar sabke hosh ud jate he. Suman wahi bethe rone lagti he. Waha sabko pata tha ke Arshu apne jine ki aas kyu chhod chuki he. Use abtak hosh nahi aya tha. Puri raat sab log wahi bethe rahe.

Duari taraf Harshad ke aadmi ne Harshad ko call kar ke adde pe ane ko kaha tha.

Harshad: kya hua be? Yaha pehle se hi nind ki maa chud gayi he or ab so raha tha aram se to tujhse dekha nahi gaya?
Wo apni jagah par ake sofe par beth te hue kehta he.
Aadmi: are boss, mene Raaj ka picha kar raha tha to wo kisi ke ghar gaya tha, kuch der baad waha se sablog hospital chale gaye or jab Hospital me wo car se utar rahe the to wo log or koi nahi balki, Aarav ki family thi...
Harshad: Kya? Konse hospital me he wo?
Aadmi: ******* Hospital me....
Harshad: ab me bata de raha hu, is baar koi gadbad hui na, tum sab ki maa ko kothe pe bitha dunga....
Wo sabko Warning dete hue kehta he.
Harshad: or ab is kahani ka The End karne ka waqt agaya he hahahaha.....
Wo ek shetani hasi ke saath kehta he.

Dusri taraf train Agra ke station par bina ruke tezi se aage badh rahi thi, Aarav ka dil ab zoro se dhadak raha tha..

Aarav(man me): jaldi se Arshu ka pata lagana he mujhe, lekin a Delhi agaya me... Lekin yaha kise milu? Ye baat to pakki hogi ke Rashid Bangalore pahoch gaya hoga... Mummy Papa ka to koi pata nahi he, Raaj uncle ke ghar jata hu, waha jana safe bhi hoga mere liye.... Waha se sab pat chal jayega... Ha

Aarav man hi man khush tha, subah 6:40 par Train ek sun saan se passing par ruk jati he.

Aadmi: bhai lo agaye Delhi.... Ye train station par nahi rukegi, tum yai utar jao...
Aarav: thank You So Much...
Wo Apne haath jod kar kehta he.
Aadmi: dekho yaha se sidha chalte jao, aage kuch duri par highway mil jayega....
Aarav: thik he, again aapka bahot bahot shukriya...
Fir Aarav train se niche utar jata he tabhi wo aadmi use rok leta he.

Aadmi: ye lo, kuch pese he, tumhe ghar jane tak kaam ajayenge..
Wo kuch paise Aarav ko dete hue kehta he.
Aarav: aap please apna number mujhe dijiye me aapke.....
Aadmi: koi baat nahi bhai... Apna dhyan rakhna...
Fir Aarav waha se aage chala jata he. Use ab kafi dard ho raha tha, usne socha highway par pahoch kar koi bus, Auto jo bhi mile us se raaj ke ghar chala jayega... Lekin use Highway tak jana bhi mushkil ho raha tha.

Wo kisi tarah highway Tak pahoch gaya, waha se usne ek Auto pakad li, usne apna chehra or pura badan us kapde se acchi tarah dhak liye the.

7 baje wo Raaj ke ghar ke paas ajata he. Raaj kuch der pehle hi hospital se ghar ane ke liye nikal gaya tha, wo ghar me akar fresh ho jata he or firse apne kaa par jane ke liye nikalta he ke tabhi door bell bajti he.

Raaj ne jese hi door open kiya use apni aakho par yakeen karna mushkil ho raha tha.

Raaj: Aarav......

To Be Continued.......

dosto Update pasand aye to like karna or comments kar ke apne view zarur batana, or agla Update jald hi ajayega, so Stay Tuned ❤❤

Update 50

Last Update​

Raaj: Aarav....
Wo Aarav ko apne samne dekh kar heran sa reh gaya tha, Aarav ki halat bahot hi kharab thi, Raaj use sahara dete hue andar le ata he.
Raaj: Aarav ye sab..... Ye sab kya... Or tum?
Aarav ab kafi kamzor tha isliye us se kuch bola nahi ja raha tha, Raaj ne uske badan se chadar hatayi to dekha uske haath me hatkadi, or pith me goli lagi he.
Raaj: Tum yaha let jao, me abhi doctor ko bula leta hu.
Wo Aarav ko sofe par ulta lita deta he or jaldi se doctor ko call kar deta he, kuch hi der me doctor waha ajata he, Raaj ne Aarav ke dono hatho se hatkadi nikal di thi, or use andar room me le jaya jata he, jaha doctor Aarav ki treatment kar raha hota he, Aarav ko bahar le jana khatre se khali nai tha, isliye Raaj doctor ko sab treatment yahi karne ko kehta he, doctor ne Aarav ko behoshi ka injection de diya, or uski goli bahar nikal ni shuru kar di, Raaj us room se bahar ajata he or Sandeep ko call kar deta he.

Sandeep: Hello...
Raaj: Sandeep....... Aarav... Aarav......
Sandeep: kya hua Raaj?
Raaj: Sandeep, Aa.... Aarav Zinda he.
Uski baat se Sandeep ke hosh ud jate he. Or wo apni jagah se uth kar khada ho jata he.
Sandeep: Y....Ye kya keh rahe ho?
Raaj: me sach keh raha hu, Aarav mere ghar pe he....
Ab Sandeep ki aakho se asu behne lagte he, Sandeep ko dekh kar baki sab ko kuch samajh nahi araha tha.

Sandeep: Tum....Tum sach..... Aarav tumhare saath he?
Uski baat sunkar waha bethe sabke hosh ud gaye.
Raaj: ha Sandeep, tum Jaldi se ajao mere ghar...
Sandeep: ha..... M....me abhi aya...
Or wo call cut kar deta he.
Suman: Kya hua? Aarav......
Sandeep: Suman Aarav thik he, Wo...wo Raaj ke ghar he.
Suman: mera beta... Chaliye na jaldi se uske paas... Use haath jod kar maafi mang ni he mujhe... Ek Maa hote hue itna dukh diya mene mere bete ko...
Wo Sandeep ke gale se lag kar rone lagti he.
Sandeep: ha... Me bhi utna hi gunehgar hu Aarav ka.... Chalo jaldi... Lekin yaha Arshu....
Virat: Uncle me yahi ruk jata hu, aap log jaldi se jayiye waha....
Sandeep: thik he beta, or Arshu ko hosh aye to use batana, Aarav thik he.....
Wo rote hue kehta he or fir Virat ko chhod kar baki sab Raaj ke ghar chale jate he. Hospital me Raaj ne 3 Police walo ko pehle se hi khada kiya hua tha, jo Arshu ke Room ke bahar hi the. Virat Shreya ko call kar ke ye khabar bata deta he, jis se Shreya bhi chain ki saas leti he.

Sandeep or baki sab jald se jald Raaj ke ghar pahoch gaye the. Aarav ka treatment ab bhi chal raha tha, hala ke uske pith se goli nikal di gayi thi or Aarav ko hosh bhi agaya tha. Doctor ne use kuch Saline laga di thi jis se Aarav kamzori se bahar araha tha.

Sandeep jaldi se doorbell baja deta he, Raaj ne jese hi Door open kiya Suman dod kar andar ajati he
Suman: Aarav...... Aarav.......
Wo rote hue Chilla kar Aarav ko pukar rahi thi.
Itne dino baad apni maa ki awaaz Aarav ke kaan me padte hi uske asu behne lagte he.
Aarav: Mummy.....
Wo Bed pe uthkar beth jata he, Raaj sabko andar room me le ata he, Suman jese hi Aarav ko dekhti he wo dod kar Aarav ko apne sine se laga leti he or zor zor se rone lagti he. Sandeep bhi akar use apni baho me bhar leta he.

Suman: Aarav... Mera beta... Mujhe maaf kardo Aarav.... Bhagwaan ka laakh laakh shukr he mera beta mere samne he...
Wo Aarav ke chehre ko chumte hue kehti he.

Suman: I Am Sorry Aarav... Ye sab....ye sa Meri....
Wo apne hath jodkar Aarav se keh rahi thi, lekin uske bolne se pehle hi Aarav use kas ke gale laga leta he.
Aarav: aap please mujhe Sharminda mat kijiye, me aap se maafi mangta hu, mene...mene hi aapka bharosa toda he, I am Sorry.....
Wo rote hue Suman ko kas kar gale laga kar kehta he.
Sandeep: Beta ye zakhm, or ye kya halat bana li he?
Wo Aarav ki pith par bandhi pattiya dekh or Aarav ki kamzor halat dekh kar puchta he.
Suman: ha beta ye sab...ye sab kese?
Fir Aarav unhe sabkuch bata deta he. Sandeep or Suman firse use apne gale se laga kar rone lagte he. Ab Aarav ki aakhe Arshu ko dhund rahi thi. Wo Arshu ko dekhne ke liye bechain ho gaya tha.
Sandeep: beta Hume koi dikkat nahi he tum dono ke pyaar se, hum yaha se kahi chale jayenge jaha bas hum charo hi rahenge, na koi relatives, na koi society bas hum log....
Uski baat se Aarav ki yakeen nahi ho raha tha.
Aarav: A.....Arshu.... K..kaha he?
Akhir kar Aarav apne aap ko puchne se rok nahi pata.
Suman: beta wo....wo Hospital me he.....
Aarav: kya? Kya hua Arshu ko?
Suman ki baat Se Aarav kafi ghabra jata he.
Suman: beta use bas thoda bukhar tha...
Aarav: Mujhe jana he uske paas.....
Wo bed se uth te hue kehta he lekin Sandeep use rok leta he.
Sandeep: beta please tumhari halat thik nahi he, tum.....
Aarav: please mujhe mat rokiye, me....
Sandeep: Aarav try to understand tumhara bahar jana bilkul sahi nahi he.
Raaj: Ha Aarav aise zidd mat karo, bahar tumhe bahot khatra he.
Kafi der Aarav ko samjhane ke baad wo maan jata he.
Kuch der baad Sandeep Virat ko call karta he.

Virat: Hello...
Sandeep: Ha Virat Arshu ko hosh aya?
Virat: Actually Arshu ko ICU me le gaye he, kuch der me use hosh ajayega...
Sandeep: ICU me?
Wo ghabrayi awaaz me puchta he.
Virat: Uncle Don't worry, Doctor ne kaha ke use kuch der me hosh ajayega.. waise Aarav thik he na?
Sandeep: ha ye lo us se baat karo...
Wo Aarav ko phone dete hue kehta he. Aarav or Virat kuch der baat karte he or call cut kar dete he.

Raaj: Sandeep mujhe kya lagta he ke Arshu ko yaha le kar ana thik hoga....
Suddenly uske dimag me ye baat ajati he or wo Sandeep ko room se bahar la kar kehta he.
Sandeep: Ha shayad tum thik keh rahe ho...
Raaj: ha use yaha koi pareshani nahi hogi, or baki us Harshad or Mantri ka kya karna he, wo mene soch liya he.
Fir Sandeep Suman ko lekar Hospital chala jata he, Suman Aarav ko chhod kar nahi jana chahti thi, lekin Aarav dawai se nind me chala gaya tha. To wo bhi Sandeep ke saath chali gayi.

Waha Sandeep or Suman abtak Hospital pahoche bhi nahi the. tabhi yaha Raaj ko kisi ka call ajata he.

Raaj: Hello, kya hua?
Aadmi: Sir mujhe abhi pata chala he ke Harshad ne Arshu ko hospital se utha liya he..
Raaj: kya? Waha Police wale bhi khade the ye or kese usne Arshu ko kidnap kar liya?
Aadmi: sir wo to nahi pata, lekin Harshad ki abhi Mantri ke saath baat ho rahi thi, Harshad ne Mantri ko ****** is jaga par bulaya he, jaha Arshu ko le jaya gaya he.
Raaj: shit..... Tumhe agar kuch or pata chalega to mujhe batao, me abhi waha ja raha hu.
Aadmi: okay sir.....
Fir wo call cut kar deta he, Raaj ne jese hi piche mudkar dekha to Aarav wahi par kafi gusse me khada tha.
Raaj: A... Aarav....
Aarav: Uncle please aap mujhe mat rokiye, me aaj us Harshad or uske bete ko zinda nahi chhodunga.....
Raaj: Aarav uska kya karna he ye mene soch liya he, me abhi ja raha hu tum kahi bhi nahi jaoge...
Aarav: Uncle me aaj aapki koi baat nahi sun ne wala...
Or ye kehkar wo aage badh jata he, Raaj ab time waste karna thik nahi samajhta, or wo Aarav ke saath nikal jata he us jagah par jaha Arshu ko le jaya gaya he.

Tabtak hum dekh lete he ke Police, or Virat ke hote hue Arshu ko akhi kese Kidnap kar liya.

Flashback:

Jab Sablog hospital se Raaj ke ghar Aarav ko dekhne gaye to Harshad ke kuch aadmi waha pahoch gaye, lekin waha par Police ko dekh kar wo apna kaam pura nahi kar paye.

Aadmi: Hello boss.. yaha to us Commissioner ne police wale lagaye he.

Harshad: kya? Behenchod, aaj kuch bhi kar ke wo Chamiya mujhe mere samne chahiye...
Wo kafi gusse kehta he kyu ke Harshad ko apna plan fail hota dikhayi de raha tha, tabhi uske shaitani dimag me ek chaal ajati he.
Harshad: sun, jaldi se koi ek Kisi doctor ke ghar jao or uske pariwar pe gun taan ke Doctor ko call kar ke batao ke us Chamiya ko humare hawale kar de.
Aadmi: thik he boss, abhi karta hu.
Fir wo call cut kar deta he.

Harshad: aaj to us Chamiya ka badan noch kar rahunga, hahaha